ã€ŠOf Bone And Iceã€‹


 Chapter 1

    What does it mean to be truly strong? To have power¡­ I thought I had known. I had spent my whole life thinking I was strong, that I was powerful. Only to have it all taken away in a single moment. My day had started like any other. I woke up, went about the normal morning routines most ?du?ts had. I had a shower, brushed my teeth you know the usual. I had a list of small jobs and bits that I had to do for the day. First on the list was to pop over to the bank and deposit some money, next was food shopping and so on. Nothing was out of the ordinary, nothing seemed off. It was just another day.

    I arrived at the bank and joined the Que, I didn''t like waiting but I liked to think of myself as a nice guy, even letting an older lady in front of me because she seemed in a hurry. Today was going to be no different I had thought to myself. Well, that was where I was wrong. I noticed a hooded man pacing outside of the window, he looked flustered. It was finally my turn in the long line that had formed and the lady behind the desk snapped me out of my staring as she asked how she could help me.

    I gave her a normal smile before I started to speak, but I didn''t hear my own words.

    "Get on the fu?k?n? ground now!"

    Screams erupted from most of the people there and I turned to see what was happening. It was the hooded man who had been pacing outside, he was holding a gun pointed and walking towards me. I quickly put my hands up and stepped to the side slowly as he glanced at me and then to the lady at the desk.

    "Put the money in the bag! Come on move it!" he shouted as he threw a small duffle bag at her. He was shaking and jittery.

    I know I shouldn''t have done what I did next, but I did it anyway. My body just moved. Closing the small distance between me and the thug, I quickly punched him in the face, grabbing the gun in his hand I twisted it up and pulled it out of his hand. He struggled and grabbed me with his free hand trying to claw at my face. I dropped the gun and acted on instinct.

    Headbutting him in the face to stun and knocking him off balance, I quickly used my strength and threw the man over my shoulder hard into the ground. Other people were still screaming and some even ran out of the bank quickly. Of course, some had already gotten their phones out and started to record the whole thing.

    I hit the man so hard in the face that his head bounced off of the floor and he stopped moving. I slowly stood up and shouted for someone to call the police, thinking it was all over.

    I had trained in martial arts my whole life, I had been in many a fight and even fought in the ring and other competitions. But this was the first time I had fought someone with a gun. My adrenalin was pulsing and the rush was unreal, it was hard to even breath at the moment, but it was over wasn''t it?

    I saw the man move and then it hit me. The gun! I had completely forgotten where it had gone. I tried to move as fast as I could but as I took my second step. Bang.

    From what I could tell the shot had hit me in my ?h?st, I was choking on my own blood I knew that much as I was pretty used to the taste. My arms and legs were going cold and the screams and sirens in the distance started to fade. Why did I try and play the hero? Should I have just let him take the money, I was pretty sure it was insured anyway. If only I had been stronger if only I had more power. I should have killed him before he killed me...

    All these thoughts were flooding my head as my blood flooded the floor. What happens now was my final thought as darkness was starting to take over. My eyes were closing and I no longer had the strength to fight it, the light faded and I slowly took my last breath.

    I slowly awoke to raised voices around me, one sounded like a man and another like a woman. The room was dark and it took my eyes a second to adjust to the candle light''s glow.

    "I won''t let you kill him! He is my baby!" the woman''s voice said shouting. I tried moving but didn''t seem to have much luck. " just what the hell is happening, where am I?" I thought as the voice got louder.

    "He is a curse to this clan! I should never have let you keep him during your pregnancy."

    I didn''t really understand what the hell was happening. I slowly managed to look down towards my own body, my head weighed a ton and it took all my strength. To my horror, my body was tiny. "A..Am I a baby!? What the fu?k is happening!" I tried moving and shouting out, but my tiny body had no strength. As for my voice, all I was able to do was cry or scream. So that''s what I did.

    The voices got louder again. "That''s enough I will put an end to this monstrosity in an instant!" the man''s voice said in anger.

    "If you want to kill him, you must kill me first!"

    I stopped trying to scream as it was starting to hurt my throat. "Were they talking about me? Is this man trying to kill me? Just what the hell is happening, I thought I had already died?"

    I couldn''t really see what was going on form the cot I ?ssumed I was in as it was blocking my vision. But I could feel the tension in the air.

    "You know what his father was! How can you protect him after what he did to you!?" the man''s voice said in empathy.

    The tension in the room settled a little and it felt like the pressure did too. "This baby is not his father. He can not. No, I will not let him be blamed for his actions."

    "You know what he will become. The mist will turn him into a weapon or they will kill him out of fear. He has no future!"

    It was silent for a moment before the woman spoke. "As long as I live, no one will touch my son."

    Is this really happening? This was the kind of thing you used to read in a made-up story or watch in a funny anime. But this was real, and it certainly didn''t look like heaven.

    The woman walked into my view and smiled down at me. "He is the unwanted snow. My Fuy¨­na Yuki.

    I had so many questions about this whole thing. What I was guessing was my mother in this world picked me up and held me tight. She was pretty, very pretty. She smiled at me and I couldn''t help smile back. She looked at the man and put a hard face back on. "No one touches him."

    I turned my small head so I could look at the man who had only a few moments ago been threatening my life. He seemed older than the woman holding me as his hair was starting to grey. From what I could piece together he wasn''t my father. He looked at me with a cold chill in his eyes and then back to my new mother. "Very well Kachina," he said before turning his back. "From this day he is Fuy¨­na of the Yuki clan." with that said be walked out of the room leaving me and Kachina alone.

    Wait a minute, where I had heard that word from before?

 Chapter 2

    Time passed very slowly for me in my current body. Being trapped in the body of an infant with the mind of a 25-year-old was like being waterboarded. The only person I got to see was Kachina. When I wasn''t trying to roll around, I was driving myself crazy trying to contemplate what the hell had happened to me. It was especially hard with no information to go off other than the inside of the house, I really had no idea where I was.

    My daily routine consisted of being fed from the br??st of my new mother, which was weird, to say the least. I got my nappy changed twice a day as I had no control over any of that either. Some times Kachina would play with me but it never lasted for that long. Most of my time was spent reflecting what had happened to me and how any of this made sense. But the more I thought about it the more it didn''t make sense.

    Time continued to pass in a blur, the same thing day in and day out. No one else ever came back with Kachina but that didn''t really bother me. Pretty soon I found myself crawling around and even managed to take a few steps. My little legs were still not strong enough to support me yet, but crawling would do for now.

    Time seemed to pass by and before I knew it I was celebrating my fourth birthday. I could walk, run and even talk at this point. I had decided to be smart about what I said and how I said it, I didn''t need any unwanted attention at such a young age. Once I had been able to walk my mother had taken me out with her. I still remember the first time I went outside. Our house was a small cabin and we lived in a small settlement called the Yuki clan. The small village was covered in snow, but that made it look beautiful. I still hadn''t figured out what The Yuki ment yet, as every time I asked Kachina always said when you''re older. My days were spent learning to read and write as my mother would teach me. As luck would have it, everyone spoke English. So speaking was easy. Learning to read and write was a little trickier as it was in another language. I had always tried to act my age, but I still slipped up a few times.

    Kachina always gave me a surprised look when I said or did something that was beyond my years. She was a pretty woman with long black hair like silk. Her eyes were blue like the ocean and her skin white like the snow on the ground. She never said anything but just smiled and said, "You are a bright child."

    I had also discovered who the man was who wanted to kill me when I was what I ?ssumed reborn. He was actually my grandfather or Kachinas father. his name was Shimo Yuki and from what I could see he was the clan leader. Everyone else respected him and did what he said.

    I was one of the only children in our small settlement. I wasn''t allowed to play with the others though. I didn''t really care, playing with kids when you were mentally 25 would have been strange to me anyhow.

    As time continued to pass me by I was allowed to go out on my own. No one really bothered with me, but I didn''t care. I spent most of my time wandering around the outskirts of the settlement. It was located high in the mountains which was why we had snow all year round.

    I almost had a panic attack at the information I had learned. Naruto was one of my favorite animes and I had often thought how cool it would have been to be able to do jutsu. It would seem my wish had come true.

    Late one night I was woken to voices coming from the kitchen of our small cabin. It was Kachinas''s voice and if I remembered correctly. "Shimo," I said under my breath. He was nothing like my grandfather had been in my past world. He was cold and hard. Never praising me, in fact, he never paid any attention to me if I remembered correctly.

    "The time has come Kachina. You know our clan rules." Shimo said. being as quiet as I could I peeked through my bedroom door, the room was lit by candlelight but I had gotten used to seeing in the dark. "I know father, but what if he." She was cut off. "There are no buts. If he has inherited the Kekkie Genkai it is the law."

    "He''s too young to be sent there," Kachina said her face looking worried. "War is on the brink. And lord Mizukage has requested all clans to prepare our warriors for battle. Including children aged five and above. He will be tested and sent to the academy. It is the law."

    Kachina''s face was filled with horror. "Curse the Mizukage. And curse the bloody mist, They should fight their own wars!" Her voice was raised now but she sat back down in defeat. Shimo stood up and unfolded his large arms. "Bring him to me tomorrow." He walked out of the house and Kachina didn''t move. I decided this was a good time to sneak back to bed and think about what I had overheard.

    "War." That''s what he had said. The only problem was I had no idea where in the Naruto story I was. It was so much to process and still didn''t feel real at times. But it was. It was as real as a slap to the face. I raised my own hand in front of my face. It was still small, the hand of a child. "Why am I here?" I said to myself before I drifted off to sleep.

    The next day came way to fast as I was woken by Kachina, she didn''t look like she usually did. Her face was bleak and void of expression. I decided to ask if she was ok, she gave me a forced smile and nodded. It was one that grown-ups gave to children when something was wrong. I had seen it all too much in my old world.

    We ate breakfast and not long after I was taken to the largest building in our settlement. It was Shimos house, I guess being the clan leader had its perks. Even though he was my blood-related grandfather in this world, I had never been here before. After hearing how he wanted to kill me all those years ago I always guessed he didn''t like me. We walked through the house and outside to the back. It was rather large and in the middle Shimo was waiting with a handful of others.

    This wasn''t looking good. It looked like I was going to be tested, and it didn''t look like it was going to be easy. Kachina bowed to the group of men and I did the same. They returned the greeting and gestured that I come closer. I looked at Kachina and she nodded, the fake smile on her face as if she was trying to tell herself it would be alright.

    I gulped and stepped forwards stopping a few feet away from Shimo. I stood strong and looking into his eyes not breaking my gaze. He stepped forward and his gaze became cold. "Do you know why you are here boy?" He asked. I nodded still not breaking my gaze. He unfolded his arms. He gave an order to one of the others and they placed a large bowl of water at my feet. He spoke once more. "If you can move the water in that bowl without touching it, you pass."

    I didn''t quite understand, but at the same time, I did. They wanted to see if I had the Kekkie Genkai of the Yuki clan. The ice release. I looked at the still water in the bowl by my feet. I didn''t know what to do so I just held my hand over it. I looked at the water hard and willed it to move. To my surprise it did.

    I moved the water from side to side and then willed it to come to me. The water rose in the air and formed a ball between my hands. I looked at Shimo and he looked at me with a small grin. It was the first time he had ever even shown any kind of expression other than anger or disapproval towards me. He looked over to a wooden post and back to me. I understood what he wanted me to do.

    I raised my hand and slashed it down towards the wooden post. The water formed a sharp blade and froze, it sliced through the post like bu??er. This was amazing, I felt amazing. This was power, this was what true power felt like. I turned back to Shimo who smiled.. But Kachina dropped to her knees with tears running down her cheeks.

 Chapter 3

    "No, I won''t let them take him! He''s too young!" kachina screamed as the others held her back. Shimo placed a hand on my shoulder and started to walk me away. I looked back at Kachina, she was in pain. Not physical but deep inside. "No I won''t let you!" she shouted. Breaking free of one of the men''s grip on her arm she started making hand signs with one hand. The other man quickly let go and jumped out of the way. Ice spikes rose up from the ground all around her and would have skewered both men had they not evaded. She charged moving like the wind towards Shimo and pulled out a kunai as she did. Shimo blocked the kunai with ice he had created around his hand like a blade.

    "Kachina! How dare you, you know the laws!"

    She didn''t care, all she wanted was not to lose me. Even in this world, mothers love was unbreakable.

    "I won''t let them have him, to be used as a weapon! I won''t let him!" She pulled back from Shimo flipping backward as she did. she made a number of hand signs to quick for me to follow and ice spears formed around her. I couldn''t see Shimos face. But his aura said it all.

    "Very well¡­ You leave me no choice." He flicked both hands down towards the floor, ice formed around his forearms and hands like blades. The two of them clashed, ice shattering on ice. "So this is what a battle between two powerful Kekkei Genkai users looked like." I thought to myself.

    It was beyond anything I had ever seen. No one could move that fast in my world and no one could use ice like that either. Kachina was trying her best but Shimo was clearly stronger. The ice on his arms as blades had blood on them now, it was Kachinas blood.

    "This is your last chance, I don''t wish to kill you, Kachina!" He said his voice stern.

    Kachina was breathing heavily now, the blood loss was starting to take its toll. She still had a defiant look on her face though.

    "I won''t stop. I thought I told you, while I live I will not let anyone take him away from me!"

    Shimo gave a heavy sigh. "You leave me no choice Kichina." He vanished in an instant, taking her back and slamming a kick into the middle of it. She flew through the air and landed hard on the ground a few feet from me. I looked down at her and then up at Shimo. "Was he going to kill her? His own daughter?"

    This woman had cared for me, provided for me for the last 5 years. Although she didn''t replace my mother from my old life, she came pretty close. Shimo was standing over her now, his arm raised. I had to do something, anything. I couldn''t let her die like this. Without thinking I dashed forwards willing myself to move.

    Somehow I made it in time standing in front of Kachina my arm raised to block Shimos slash. "NO!" Kichina screamed. Time seemed to slow down again. Had I really done the same thing again? I had jumped into deaths embrace for a second time. No¡­ I wouldn''t let it happen again. Not again!

    Shimos ice blade hit my forearm and to my surprise stopped dead. His face was twisted in anger and horror. To my own surprise, I had managed to stop his attack without losing my arm. I looked a little closer and noticed that three white bones were protruding from my arm. That was what had stopped Shimos ice blade. It was the bone.

    I pushed forwards and managed to push Shimo back while he was still in a state of shock. I looked at my own arm, it didn''t hurt at all even with three large bones sticking out of it. I didn''t have to think too hard about it and the bone slowly started to return into my skin like it was never there.

    I looked behind me at Kachina, her face was full of dismay and she looked down towards the ground. I turned to look at Shimo. His face was void of expression, the others around us started to whisper and one word caught my attention. Kaguya. Shimo raised a hand to silence them before he spoke.

    "You see Kachina, I warned you of this. He has not only inherited our Yuki clans Kekkei Genkai but the monstrosity of the Kaguya. Just like his infernal farther! The sad truth is that he is nothing other than the perfect weapon." Kachina started to cry and gave out a scream. Shimo walked over to me slowly.

    "Fuyona Yuki. You are the curse of the Yuki clan." He turned his back and started to walk away. "He leaves today Kachina!" That was the last time I saw Shimo. Kachina was taken away so her wounds could be tended to and I was taken by two men I had only seen on my strolls through the village.

    Kaguya¡­ It all made sense now. I knew what it was and how strong it was. Watching Naruto for all those years really did come in handy. What I didn''t expect was the reaction from the others. Was this ability really so feared in this shinobi world? I had never been called a curse before. This was my life now and as crazy as it seemed I had to endure it, these abilities I had been given may be a curse to others, but to me. To me, it was a gift from the heavens.

    The trip lasted two days as we traversed through and down the mountain terrain. It would have gone much faster but neither of the men was willing to carry me. I couldn''t jump far or run up and down walls. After all, I was still only physically five years old. On top of that, I had no idea how to use any charka.

    It was the middle of the day when the village came into view. I recognized it from the pictures I had seen. it was the village hidden in the mist, Kirigakure. "Come on kid, we are almost there." one of the men said not even looking at me. Man, these guys really hated me. We walked towards the large gate and were stopped by hidden mist shinobi.

    "State your purpure!" One of them said.

    I looked around and could count at least twenty guards around the wall and gate. They all had swords on their backs and wore the hidden mist flak jacket. It wasn''t the most recent one I had seen in the anime, in fact, it looked older. To be honest I had already pieced that together though. Given the fact the Yuki clan were still alive, the timeline must have been well before Naruto was born.

    "We are from the Yuki clan. We have come to make our offering for the Mizukage." One of the men with me said.

    I noticed the looks the guards gave us. It wasn''t just me either, they really didn''t like us. Was a kekkie Genkai really so feared here?

    "Open the gate!" The guard shouted as he stepped back spitting on the ground. "Let them in." I was escorted in by my fellow clan members and we started walking down the street. I could certainly see why it was named the village hidden by the mist. This village was nothing that the hidden leaf had looked like. No, that village was full of life, people walking the streets chatting and going about their daily life. This place was the complete opposite. The stone buildings were run down, not many people on the streets at all and the ones that were looked to be in a rush to get off of them. I had never really seen much on this village other than the large building in the middle. I guessed that was where we were heading.

    After walking through the village we finally arrived. We were escorted inside and up a couple of flights of stairs. There were no windows inside this building. Only one way in and one out. we entered a large stone room that was lit by gas lamps. two rows of guards lined a square shoji of translucent paper. I could see the silhouette of a person sat inside, and I bet he was important.

    The two men kneeled down and pushed my head to do the same. One of the shinobi spoke through the paper wall in a whisper I couldn''t hear. he knelt back down and a deep voice spoke from behind the shoji. "Welcome members of the Yuki clan." The voice spoke. The man to my right raised his head and also spoke.

    "Thank you, Lord Mizukage. We have come with our offerings for the academy."

    I could feel the eyes of everyone in the room fall on me. Most of all the Mizukage I couldn''t see. Suddenly his deep voice spoke again. "Come closer child." I looked at my fellow Yuki clan members and they both nodded. I stood up and walked slowly over towards the shoji. One of the shinobi raised a hand, "That''s close enough."

    I stopped and tried to get a better look at the shadow behind the paper wall. If I could just get a look at the Mizukages face it would help me place the timeline of this world. Not that it really mattered. I was pretty sure my presence in this world wouldn''t change much. Suddenly the shoji door opened and all the shinobi in the room quickly lowered their heads in surprise.

    I wasn''t sure what to do and lowered my head in a bow keeping my eyes fixed on the man. He had long black hair with small beads running through it. It was the third Mizukage! "You wished to see my face child?" He said with a questioning look on his.

    Oh shit. I didn''t think he would have realized. He walked a full circle around me and sat back down on his chair.

    "You amuse me, child. How old are you?" He asked a small grin on his face.

    I didn''t look up as I answered his question. "Five sir." It was silent for a moment before he spoke again.

    "Is Shimo really ok with this? He is very young." The Mizukage spoke directing his question to the two other Yuki clan members. One of them spoke without hesitation.

    "Yes my lord. This one is gifted."

    The Mizukage looked from him and back to me. I could feel the chill his gaze gave as it was fixed on me.

    "Is that so?"

    It was silent once more before he clapped his hands together.

    "Very well. I trust that old goat Shimo. If he thinks he is ready then I will take him. But you know I can''t promise that he will survive."

    My fellow Yuki members didn''t even look up. "Of course Lord Mizukage."

    "You may leave now." The mizukage said after a moment. I could feel his gaze on me even after I left the room. It was frightening.

    I was handed over to two hidden mist ninja the Yuki members not even so much as saying goodbye. I didn''t care, I was pretty strong emotionally. I was escorted to a large barracks, here I was given new clothes and a name tag. The clothes consisted of a black training shirt and black training pants. After I had changed into them, I was taken to a classroom and left on my own.

    The room was full of other kids all older than me. They had the same clothes on that I did. I guessed it was a generic protocol, I took an empty seat and decided to keep to myself. They didn''t look like a friendly bunch anyway. pretty soon a man entered the room. He was clearly a ninja with the clothes he was wearing, but the hidden mist headband gave it away.

    "Alright you sorry lot, take your seats and shut it if you know what''s good for ya!" everyone quickly did as he said and the room fell silent.

    "My name is Hotaka! You will address me as sensei. Is that understood?" The class answered with a loud "Yes sensei!" and he seemed pleased.

    "Welcome to the academy of the bloody mist brats."

 Chapter 4

    My vision of what a ninja academy was like was pretty spot on. However, the brutality of it was not. First thing in the morning we had strength training. This consisted of running many miles around the large training field, some would even pass out from lack of exhaustion. Of course, the instructors didn''t care and just left them there. Weakness was not allowed here. We also had to complete basic bodyweight exercises such as press-ups, sit-ups and a number of other exercises. I was one for training, but doing this every day was child abuse.

    After that we had breakfast. It was the most basic food you could imagine, but it was better than nothing. Next, we found ourselves in the classroom where we were taught the basic of chakra control. What it was, what it was used for, how to use and apply it. We were taught hand signs and made to practice them religiously. We were also taught about the history of our village and the other great nations, as I expected they were brainwashing us from an early age.

    Next was lunch and it was pretty much the same as breakfast. We were each given our small rations consisting of bread, some water, and two ration bars. I don''t know what they had in them but I was guessing it was everything the body needed. After lunch, we had taijutsu practice. I found this relatively easy thanks to my private knowledge and time spent training in my old world. We were taught basic stances and strikes, basic forms and drills, it was pretty much what I had expected for a basic taijutsu class as they called it.

    It soon became more brutal than I could have anticipated though. We were forced to fight each other until one couldn''t fight anymore, how we went about it didn''t matter to the instructor either. I was able to beat everyone there despite the age difference. My knowledge and experience were too great, after all, I was fighting 8-year-old children. I managed to submit all of them and didn''t cause any serious harm to them. Others, however, had been knocked out and one had even had his arm snapped. It was vicious, but I had to keep going, the only other choice was to give up and die.

    After the Taijutsu, we had shuriken practice. The ones who had been injured or unable to continue had been carried off to the medical unit to treat their injuries. It would seem they were not as cruel as I had first thought, and at least treated them. I doubt they could be seem throwing away recuirts for the war effort so soon.

    Throwing shuriken wasn''t all that difficult, they had a good weight to them and sailed through the air smoothly. Getting a good grouping was more challenging though. After hours of practice, we were taken back for our last meal. It was the same again but this time we had a small bowl of rice each. It was plain of course but I was just thankful it wasn''t more soggy bread.

    After we had eaten we had to go back to our rooms. We didn''t get our own room, no, it was a sixteen man cell. We each had a small futon and one set of draws. We were not encouraged to chat amongst ourselves and had a set lights out time. If you were caught not sleeping then you were beaten to set an example. It was very military and rigorous. But then again, what had I expected of a ninja village called the bloody mist. I knew exactly why it was called that too. We all did. That was why no one really spoke to each other, no one was willing to form bonds of friendship when you might have to kill that person at the end. We were being trained as emotionless tools for killing and nothing more.

    The next three years followed the same routine. It just got harder though. The number of ??ps increased each month and so did the number of exercises. Our Taijutsu got more advanced each year and so did the brutality. It was not uncommon for the odd individual to be killed in the matches, especially if you let your guard down. After all, they were training killers. As our charka control got better everything seemed to get easier. We could use our charka to boost our physical strength and speed allowing us to continue training for hours. We had been given exams on the knowledge we had learned in the classroom and those that had failed were met with strict punishment. I had found out that our training lasted for three years at this academy and we were quickly approaching the final test.

    We had been taught no ninjutsu, other than how to make clones and subsitutions. They were nothing more than a simple illusion and not solid at all. Not like shadow clones anyway. I was now eight years old. The time had seemed to all blend into one. We were not given time to think, nor were we allowed to think for ourselves. I had also decided to keep my Kekkie Genkai abilities a secret from the other students. My name didn''t really help though and some of the other kids had heard of the name Yuki, after all, it was a powerful clan in the land of water. The only time I got to my self was the little bit before I fell asleep each night. I used that time to concentrate on using my other abilities. I found that by using my chakra control, I could manipulate my bones, changing them in my body and moving them at my will. I could make new ones, stronger ones, even cover the underlayer of skin in a layer of bone-like armor. It was a very powerful ability, if I remembered correctly Kimimaro was very powerful and even Garra had struggled to survive against him.

    My thoughts often drifted to what happened in Naruto early on. If I was correct we were currently in the middle of the 3rd great ninja war. The village was busy and ninja would come and go, sometimes even our instructor would change overnight. We weren''t told the details but we managed to overhear the odd bit about what was happening beyond our village.

    I was snapped out of my thoughts when the head instructor of the academy stood on a small podium.

    "Each and every one of you has proven you have what it takes to become shinobi. But you are yet to face your final test. This will see who among you will become blood mist shinobi!" He raised his arm and the mist cleared. We had been gathered at a large stadium and it was filled with spectators. Even the Mizukage had come to watch the event. They were treating our deaths as a spectacle. It was sickening.

    The Mizukage spoke, his voice demanding the attention of everyone.

    "I look forward to seeing how our new recruits will fair. Remember you serve me and the bloody mist. Do your nation proud this day and show your capability!"

    His words seemed to encourage most of the students who were eager to prove themselves. The head instructor gave a nod and the other instructor covered us in a large spread out circle. It seemed as if they were there to stop anyone from trying to run.

    "This is madness¡­" I thought. Suddenly a rain of Kunai fell from the sky and landed scattered across the what was about to become a battlefield. A small few who had not paid attention had been hit by a couple and laid dead on the ground. The realization of what was about to happen becoming clear to everyone.

    "You may begin." The Mizukage said.

    The area around me erupted. Students were rushing to the closest kunai trying to gain the advantage. Screams filled the air as the battle was underway. It was an all-out battle royal. The people you had trained with, eat with and even shared a room with. They were now your enemy. I didn''t move for a little while. I just watched what was unfolding around me frozen in disbelief.

    I don''t know when it happened but my body took over. Someone had tried to attack me and I just moved. It was such a simple movement too, a simple sidestep followed by a slash of my arm to the boy''s neck. The bone-shaped blade in my hand covered in the blood of this child. He was so young, still older than me physically but to me, he was nothing more than a child. This world was cold, colder than anything I had ever known.

    There was nothing I could do. Nothing at all. Survive¡­ That is what I had told myself. I would survive no matter what! "I will survive!" I screamed as I entered the fray of battle. I went on a rampage, all of the hate I had bottled up until this point exploded out of me like a river of darkness.

    I cut them down one after the other, no one could stop me. I was like a demon. Jumping into the air I slashed down killing another boy with ease as my bone blade cut straight through the kunai in his hand. I used my charka to empower my movements and I quickly became a whirlwind of death. I must have killed at least fifty of them now. Boys and girls, it didn''t matter. All that mattered was that I live. Nothing else.

    It was then that I noticed him. He looked just a little older than me but not by much. His face was like mine. A demon in the mist, the only difference was that he seemed to enjoy it. He cut through the others with ease a kunai in each hand, wielding them with skill. His eyes fixed on me and me alone. He was a true demon. I could see his aura like it was above his head looking at me fiendishly. He charged at me covering the distance quickly.

    Thrusting a kunai at my face as he spun onto his knee twisting his arm aiming for my body. I dodged the first attack and grabbed his wrist from the second one. He was strong. Not one second after I had a hold of him his foot struck me in the ?h?st, and if not for my reinforced bones the strike would have broken my ribs. I couldn''t help but give a smile. He did the same.

    Slowly he walked backward disappearing into the mist and out of my sight. I decided to let him go and turned around ready to defend myself.

    "STOP!"

    A deep voice shouted. It was the Mizukage and everyone quickly halted from the sound alone. The mist around the battleground faded and the piles of dead children scattered was inhumane. Out of the two hundred plus students that had started the exam only around fifty were left standing. The Mizukage pointed to the boy who I had clashed with and spoke again.

    "Bring that one to me."

    The ?du?t instructors quickly manhandled him and disappeared. As for the rest of us, we were lined back up, standing over our fallen classmates and covered in their blood.

    The Mizukage spoke again.

    "Congratulations¡­ You are all members of the blood mist village."

    The words seemed to lift the mood of the others. I guess they didn''t care that they had killed the others. I pushed it to the back of my mind. I couldn''t think about that now. If I did. It would consume me.

    We were escorted off by the other instructor and taken to a shower room. I sat soaking in the warm water as the blood that had clung to me slowly washed away. I let out a small sob and tears followed. I thought I was emotionally strong, but this was something else. I had become a killer of children.... And killers didn''t cry, did they?

 Chapter 5

    The word has spread like wildfire, the boy who had killed over one hundred students. It was rare to have just one person kill so many by themself, what had really shocked everyone was that the boy wasn''t even a student of the academy. The Mizukage himself had interrogated the boy. Zabuza Momochi was his name. It was all starting to fall into place now. The timeline was starting to make sense, if Zabuza was a little older than me, then that meant that I was only a year or two younger than Kakashi.

    Not long after my breakdown the survivors and I had been gathered and handed our hidden mist headbands. I counted fifty-one students in total. It was no hidden fact that this year''s numbers had been low. All thanks to the arrival of Zabuza I had no doubt, at least not long after this they would be done with the barbaric graduation exam and change their ways. The head instructors and others had not just been watching to make sure no one tried to run away. They had been observing our strengths and our weaknesses.

    Each student was placed in an area where their strengths had seemed strongest. The categories listed as followed. Taijutsu, Ninjutsu, Genjutsu, and Kenjutsu. Most students were placed into just one other category, everyone was placed into Kenjutsu though, Kirigakaru was known for its famous swordsmen after all. Only ten students were placed into three or more categories me being one of them.

    "Fuyona Yuki, Kenjutsu, Taijutsu, Ninjutsu." The instructor called out. I was moved into the small section of students that had been placed into more than two categories. while the others were organized into their own sections. It turned out even though we had become Genin we still had three weeks left at the academy. They called it the advanced classes and they called them that for a reason.

    We were given no time to rest, no time to celebrate our promotion we were straight back to training. The hidden mist had taken heavy losses during the war so far and the village needed more soldiers and fast. Smaller conflicts and skirmishes around the land of water and its neighbors were also taking place and the need for soldiers was increasing. We quickly fell into a routine just like we had in our basic training, as it was referred to. First was Kenjutsu practice, every student was in attendance and the silence was painful as we waited for our instructor. We were all gathered in a large hall, it was quite a strange one as it had a large stone walkway in a full square around the diameter of the training ground. The lower level was all water and it was at least waist height. The large doors opened crashing off the walls like they had been kicked. The students cleared the way as a large slender man walked past them to the front. He had a huge sword on his back which I recognized right away, He had no eyebrows, creases under his eyes and a cross-shaped scar on his right cheek. The most noticeable thing about him was the red grid-shaped marking covering his jaw. His gaze was heavy as he looked all of us up and down.

    "Right you sorry shits, get yourself a training sword and follow me."

    The man jumped down and landed on the water standing on it using his chakra. Everyone quickly grabbed one of the training swords and jumped down into the water. I was right, it had been about waist height. None of us could stand on the water using our charka yet and we were all forced to withstand the chill of the cold.

    "My name is Juzo Biwa. One of the seven swordsmen of the mist."

    Everyone broke out into whisper. It was well known that the seven swordsmen of the mist were extremely powerful ninja, in fact, their power and position in the village was second only to the Mizukage himself. Juzo scoffed at the fact none of us could walk on the water yet, his smile fading fast.

    "The Mizukage has asked that I don''t kill any of you¡­ But I don''t give a rats arse about whether you live or die. Now I want all of you to come at me. You can attack one at a time or all at once, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t keep your guard up you might die."

    No one moved for a few seconds. I was pretty sure if he really wanted to he could kill us all. My memory about him was fuzzy at best but the fact he had the executioners blade before Zabuza said it all. Suddenly one of the students flew through the air his sword raised for an attack. It was Zabuza. Juzo blocked his attack like it was nothing kicking him so hard in the ?h?st that he flew into five of the other students knocking them down into the water.

    Everyone roared and charged in for an attack on Juzo, he was using the blunt edge of his giant blade to block and attack. Even though it wouldn''t cut you the weight of the blade its self could still kill if it hit in the right place. Juzo blocked and dodged every attack that came his way. His speed, strength, and skill were way beyond any of our own. This was the power of one of the seven. It was incredible.

    I followed two others around to his left flank, moving in the water made life hard work but with the use of our chakra control, we could still move at a decent pace. The two boys charged in for the attack, one jumped high and the other went in low. It was a perfect team attack even if it was unplanned. Juzo instantly spun around blocking both attacks at once with his large blade. He punched the boy who was still falling through the air sending him flying backward, then using the blade he pulled himself off the ground spinning a powerful kick into the boy''s ribs breaking them on impact and sending him crashing into the wall.

    "This is my chance." I thought as I moved in to attack Juzo while he was still off his feet. Juzo pulled himself out of the way landing and spinning around for a counter-attack. I blocked the hit but the force took me off my feet and I was sent sprawling backward. I recovered quickly only to see Juzo holding his sword above me ready to attack again.

    "Not a bad effort kid." He said as he swung the blade down.

    I lifted my sword up to block the strike, but his blade was too heavy and snapped mine in half striking me on the shoulder. Luckily for me, I was able to block the strike with a few bones that had sprung out of my shoulder, Juzo looked shocked and I quickly went on the counter-attack. Pulling one of the bones fully out of my shoulder like a short sword swinging it aiming for his stomach. Juzo quickly jumped back out of the way pulling his blade up onto his shoulder.

    "So you''re a Kaguya¡­" He said his face still. His thoughts were interrupted as Zabuza suddenly sprang out of the water like a shark. His sword swung so close to Juzos head I thought he had sliced it off. Juzo watched as a small piece of hair fall from his head and into the water. He looked at Zabuza and then back to me, a smile coming to his face as he did.

    "Looks like this year''s genin aren''t just cannon fodder!" he said pointing his sword at use.

    I looked around quickly to see how many of the others were left. Including myself and Zabuza there were 10 of us left who could still fight. The others had been taken out of the water by some of the other instructors who must have been watching from the shadows.

    "You don''t have time to be looking around kid!" Juzo shouted as he appeared in front of me.

    "When did he?!" I was snapped out of my thoughts when his kick collided with my ?h?st, even with the shield of bone spikes that had protruded out to block his attack I had still been sent flying. Zabuza and two others attacked at the same time but Juzo made short work of them throwing them around like ragdolls. No one dared move or attack him and so he decided to go on the offensive.

    "If no one wants to attack, then allow me!" He shouted running over to two of the others who were frozen in fear. Juzo used a front kick to the girl who slammed against the wall hard coughing up blood into the water. He then swung a sideswipe at the boy who despite blocking the attack was treated like a ragdoll as he swung through the air and bounced off of the water a few times before stopping. I could feel the pressure his aura was giving off. It felt dark and heavy as if it were weighing me down.

    This was starting to get dangerous now, at first he had been toying with us and taking it easy, but now his bloodlust was showing and his attacks were stronger. Someone could easily die if this carried on much longer. Juzo charged through the other students like a raging bull a smile on his face as he did. He was running towards me now and I could tell he meant business.

    I dodged the first swipe that was aimed at my head ducking under the slash, I thrust forward with my bone blade. He dodged my strike and backhanded my forearm causing me to drop my weapon, he spun the massive blade around with such grace and ease and the second attack went low for my knees. I jumped spinning in the air executing a bu??erfly kick but as soon as I landed another attack was already coming down at my head. Even if I reinforced my skull the weight of the blade would knock me out for sure.

    I had to move, I had to do something. Suddenly Juzo stopped the attack and launched himself backward. It would seem that unconsciously I had frozen the water around me and large spikes of ice had shot up all around me. Juzo had sensed the danger and avoided the surprise attack.

    "Ice!?" He said a little too loud. He pointed his blade at me his razor-sharp teeth on show. "What is your name kid?" He asked.

    "Fuyona Yuki," I said willing the ice to turn back to the water. Juzo laughed. "Yuki you say. My oh my, what a strange one you are."

    His words were cut off as Zabuza tried another sneak attack, Juzo grabbed his wrist spinning it around until Zabuza''s sword was at his own throat. Juzo held him in this position for a moment until he let go and pushed him away.

    "Class is dismissed." He said as he walked away placing his massive sword back on his back. I could feel the stares that the others were giving me. It was very uncommon to see someone with two kekkei Genkai''s. Hell in this village it was even rare to someone with just one. Not long after Kenjutsu, the students who were able were sent to their next class. We were being forced to specialize in one area all with the exception of a few of us. It made sense the more it thought about it. If they only had a small window of time to train ninja then it was best to focus on their strongest abilities and then mix match them when forming squads.

    Our next class was Taijutsu. It was pretty much the same as our last Taijutsu class from the academy but focused on the use of weapons and aiming for the weakest areas of the body. The Taijutsu instructor was a small but built man He had his headband around his forehead and liked to twist one end of his large mustache. He was very strict when it came to our forms and technique, constantly saying the technique was more important than strength. It was true to an extent but in this world, there was some ninja that Taijutsu technique just wouldn''t cut it.

    After the Taijutsu practice, all except the ten students who had not been picked to attend more than two classes were taken off to the classroom. The rest of us were escorted to our final lesson. Five of us including myself were taken to the Ninjutsu instructor and the others to the Genjutsu.

    "Alright class I want each of you to focus your chakra into the paper I have just given you. This will allow me to see what nature affinity you possess and work from there!"

    She seemed far too cheerful for a hidden mist jonin, but hey who was I to judge. Everyone poured their charka into the paper waiting to see what would happen. To no surprise of mine, Zabuza''s paper went all soggy like it was soaked. The girl''s paper slit in half indicating she was a wind style user. one of the other boys jumped as his set on fire and the others did the same as Zabuza''s.

    My own paper went soggy and then ripped, of course, it was no surprise, after all, I had the ice release that used both water and wind combined. The instructor noticed each of our paper''s effects and nodded with a smile. She walked over to me and gasped.

    "What do we have here?" She said as she took the wet paper from me. "It is very rare for a student to show two elements on their first paper test."

    I nodded and rubbed the back of my head. "I have a kekkei Genkai sensei," I said a small smile on my lips. She didn''t seem surprised.

    "Well, that would make sense." She said as she walked back to the middle. Unlike most, she didn''t give any hint that she cared. "Now begins your lesson, I want you to focus your chakra and combine it with hand signs to manipulate the element you are affiliated with." We all gave a nod and began.

    This was a great chance for me to practice using my ice style, I had been so busy in the academy that I had never had the chance to use it. Unlike my Kaguya abilities which I could practice in secret without anybody knowing. We had been at it for hours now and so far none of the others, well other than Zabuza had made any progress. Zabuza had been able to form the water into a large ball and then drop it back to the ground. The sensei was very impressed and had said that not many shinobi could learn to use an element on their first day. The others had not been so lucky as none of them had even come close to showing any signs of their element.

    I had managed to do quite a lot even experimenting with some Jutsu. I had first formed blades of ice like I had seen Shimo do when he battled Kachina. Next, I found that my abilities allowed me to control water with the use of my chakra once I applied hand signs to it the effort required was less and the end result was stronger. It didn''t go unnoticed that the others were jealous of me, but I didn''t let it bother me. It really was a curse to be born without a Kekkei Genkai in this world and I had been blessed with two.

    After Ninjutsu practice we had been forced to practice our charka control for another two hours, we were made to focus the Chakra in our feet more than any other place in our body. Once that was over it was a late meal and then lights out. The sixteen others I had shared a room with were all gone now killed in the final exam. It was just me, I was the lone survivor but that didn''t matter and I wouldn''t have it any other way.. Over my three years in the academy of this village, I had quickly learned that in this world strength was everything, and if my resolve meant anything it was that I would be.

 Chapter 6

    The first two weeks of the advanced classes had flown by, our Kenjutsu instructor had changed from Juzo to another jonin ninja. Most of the students were happy about it, to be honest, now the classes were spent learning forms and drills. We were made to spar but had to use blunted swords to minimize the fatality rate. Some students had started to be able to stand on the water using their chakra, I had also managed to figure it out, after all, it was a very handy ability living in the land of water.Taijutsu was still the same but the instructor had us battle in teams. This proved a new challenge as you had to compensate for your teammate''s ability. We were placed into three-man squads made to battle until one team could no longer stand, we were not allowed to kill each other but other than that there were no rules. I had been placed on a squad with one other boy and a girl. Their names were Kaito and Izumi. Kaito was older than me being 11 and was quite large for his age, he had short but wild spiky black hair and his teeth were filed like most mist ninjas. Izumi was also the same age having started the academy at 8 years old, she was about the same height as me. Her hair was long but she kept it tied back in a neat ponytail, her teeth were also filed down and she had a crazy look in her eye. Both of them had only been chosen for the Taijutsu class meaning that this was their strongest attribute.

    The team we were facing consisted of Zabuza and two other boys whose names I had not taken the time to learn, they to had only been placed on the Taijutsu class while myself and Zabuza had been placed on more.

    "Begin!" The sensei shouted.

    Zabuza''s team charged and before I could come up with a plan my teammates had already gone. Zabuza started by throwing two Kunai at Kaito who deflected them with good reflexes. Izumi and one of the boys from the other team locked into a clash of kunai and started to compete in a power struggle. Kaito and Zabuza had also started to exchange blows which meant my opponent was.

    I quickly spun around dodging two shuriken as they flew past my face. "You," I said a smile forming on my face. The boy was the average height for his age, he wore the standard black training clothes we still had to wear while in the academy but he had tied his headband around his arm. He pulled out more shuriken one in each grove of his knuckles.

    He threw them with great accuracy aiming for vital points throughout my body. I charged straight down the center towards him blocking the shuriken with bones coming out of each of my forearms. I closed the distance quickly and took him off guard, flipping over the older boy I landed behind him and kicked the back of his knee. The force of my kick dropped the boy hard onto the ground causing him to lose his breath. Quickly rolling I slammed my heel down onto his ?h?st finishing him off and taking him out of the fight.

    Meanwhile, Kaito and Zabuza were locked in fierce combat. Kaito was much stronger than Zabuza and seemed to favor focusing his chakra into his fists as he attacked. Zabuza was faster than the large boy and he used his speed to his advantage, he dodged two punches that had enough force to take his head off and dropped down to one knee as he shot into Kaitos left leg. Using the Kunai in his hand he slit the back of Kaitos leg and quickly spun around to take his back for the final blow.

    Just as Zabuza kunai was coming down to stab Kaito in the back I launched my own projectile. It was the distal phalanges otherwise know as the fingertip bone. I had shoot it out the tip of my index finger just as I remembered Kimimaro had in the anime. The bone projectile struck Zabuzas kunai at the last second taking it out of his hand and saving Kaitos life. Zabuza quickly moved back and created some distance as I ran over to Kaitos side. His leg was bleeding badly and he couldn''t stand, as far as I was concerned he was out of the battle.

    Izumi had not faired too well against her opponent either as she landed hard on her back after taking a spinning heel kick to the face. She was struggling to try and get back up but the boy sat on her ?h?st and placed a kunai to her throat. "Give up." He said fixing his eyes on hers. She had no choice and rose her hand in the air signaling she had given up.

    The boy joined Zabuzas side and the two began circling us like preditors. Kaito tried to stand but his leg was limp from the loss of blood and he fell back to his knee. "Your out of this fight Kaito," I said my back facing him. I couldn''t afford to take my eyes off the others and I didn''t know if I could protect Kaito. The larger boy nodded and raised his hand in defeat taking himself out of the fight, now it was two on one and my chances were looking slim. Ninjutsu was not allowed in the Taijutsu matches which meant no ice style. Luckily for me, I could use my Shikotsumyaku abilities for Taijutsu and not break the rules. I spun the kunai around in my hand and quickly grabbed it holding it backward as I took a fighting stance.

    "Bring it," I said taunting them with my free hand. The two charged in at me both of them zigzagging as they did to confuse me. Zabuza struck first and I blocked his kunai slash with my own kunai the sound of metal on metal ringing in my ears, the force pushed me back and I shuffled backward to create more space. Suddenly the other boy came from my right slashing in multiple directions, I quickly ducked and weaved avoiding two attacks before I blocked a big right hand. I grabbed his wrist and shot an elbow into his ribs cracking them, quickly pulling his arm over my shoulder I flipped him over and slammed him on the ground hard knocking him unconscious. I didn''t have time to even turn around as Zabuza took my back thrusting his kunai into it, he didn''t stop there as he jumped into the air spinning around and slamming his heel into my head hard, knocking me to the ground. The rest of the class were silent as they watched what was happening and waited to see the outcome.

    To Zabuzas surprise I stood back up unaffected by his blow. I had managed to stop the kunai with a layer of bone under the skin where he tried to thrust it in, I had also reinforced my skull and the force of his kick had done little more than knocking me off my feet. Still, his speed and ability were amazing, especially considering he hadn''t even been trained in the academy. Still, I wasn''t about to lose here.

    "Is it my turn now?" I said as I took a fighting pose. I crossed one foot behind the other and opened my arms out low to my sides. Bone spikes started to protrude from all over my body and I must have looked like a porcupine. Zabuza took a low fighting stance and his expression looked shocked.

    "Enough!" The instructor shouted as he appeared in the middle of us. He gave me a hard look. "That''s enough for today you two, this fight is over."

    I allowed the bones to return back into my body and turned around. The look of all the other students was no surprise, they were whispering amongst themselves and I swore I had heard someone call me a monster.

    It made sense I supposed. The Kaguya clan had their own settlement away from the village and they never sent students to the academy. Even more so I had over herd some of the instructors speaking about my abilities saying how rare it was to see. Thankfully because I had been born into the Yuki clan the Kaguya had no right over me even though I possed their Kekkie Genkai. That was the way it worked around here each clan and family falling into a social order. The main clans and families were the founding families of the hidden mist, they had their own clan members trained outside of the academy and were exempt from the final test, after that it was the clans that lived outside of the hidden mist, they had to make offerings to the mist village and were only useful in times of war. The last on the list was the families that had been forced to live in the hidden mist for protection, mostly members of fallen clans. They were what made up most of the hidden mists military force but were also seen as poor and just cannon fodder.

    If I remembered correctly not long after this war there would be a number of small civil wars where most of the clans outside of the hidden mist would be killed. That also included the Yuki clan and the Kaguya clan. I wondered where I would fall into the equation and if my life would be threatened. I shrugged the thought off and headed to my next class, Ninjutsu.

    In the last two weeks, we had all been taught the hidden mist jutsu and how to operate in it. It made sense, of course, we did live in the village hidden in the mist. Along with the hidden mist jutsu, we had also been taught a more advanced substitution jutsu, it would certainly come in handy for future battles. We had continued to learn and practice more jutsu involving our element. I had been left along mostly as my Kekkie Genkai abilities could not be taught by anyone other than those with the same abilities. Given that, I was still able to come up with a few new tricks as well as figuring out some moves I had seen in the anime.

    Zabuza and the others had been given one basic jutsu to work on for their element, they had been shown the jutsu first and then taught the hand signs. Zabuza, as expected, had learned his water style quite quickly while the others came along more slowly. We were not allowed to practice our ninjutsu on each other and were only allowed to use it against training dummies. Our training field was located on one of the academy''s training fields outdoors. Learning the hidden mist jutsu was very interesting, it allowed us to use our chakra to turn the moisture in the air into mist that spread out the more chakra you pumped into it. The mist was thick and clouded our enemies and our own vision. Our sensei said that if we focused our chakra in the mist we could locate anyone who the mist made contact with, we could even sense our surroundings, it took some practice but pretty soon we could all move quite freely in the mist. Zabuza seemed to take to it almost naturally but I remembered he was famous for his silent killing art which used the hidden mist jutsu a lot.

    Pretty soon our three weeks was up and all of the students who had made it found themselves in the large announcement hall. Usually, the Mizukage was the one to give the ceremony but he was currently out of the village on a top-secret S rank mission. Instead, the head instructor of the academy and two of the Mizukages advisors gave the speech.

    It was long-winded on how we had all proved our strength as hidden mist shinobi and that we deserved to be here. I didn''t really pay to much attention to it as I was to busy trying to think what was going to happen next.

    "We will now announce your new position and ?ssignments. Listen closely as I will not repeat myself!" The instructor said. He began reading names on a large piece of paper and ?ssigning them to positions or squad within the village. The first and most common position was a posting to the gate guard and village patrol. It was given to those who had scored the lowest. Next was an ?ssignment to squads or regiments, this position was given to those who were believed to be ready for combat outside of the village and it was considered a great honor. out of the 51 students who had made it past the final exam only 47 had made it to today. Out of the 47 students only 7 had been placed on gate guard and the rest into units.

    "Fuyona Yuki. Assigned to front line infantry unit." It was considered a death sentence among the other students. The front line infantry unit was as the name implied, front line. They were always at the head of any major battle on the war front and usually acted as cannon fodder. I hadn''t expected anything else, after all, I had not one but two Kekkie Genkai''s, I was even sure most of my clan members would also be in the same unit.

    "Zabuza Momochi, Assigned to the advanced sword unit." The advanced sword unit was the most sort after position to be ?ssigned, as the members of the unit were usually the ones who would become future members of the seven ninja swordsmen and in Zabuzas case. That was true.

    I didn''t pay much attention to where the others had been placed, but I did know that none of them had been placed with me on the front lines.. It was either a testament to my abilities or a death sentence for sure.

 Chapter 7

    I was collected by a hard-looking man who didn''t look impressed when he saw me. "Follow me, kid." He said as he walked away. I followed him out of the hall and out of the academy, it was the first time in three years I had been outside of the academy''s grounds. While we were in training none of us had been allowed to leave and go into the village, it had been very strict but now I couldn''t help but feel free. The first place we went to was to the equipment barracks. This was where ninja reported to for new weapons and clothing, they had everything from basic kunai and shuriken to explosive tags and scrolls. It was a pretty impressive collection. The man who I was with handed a piece of paper to the woman behind the desk and she nodded, not a moment later returning with a pile of clothing and weapons. "Alright kid this is your new equipment, put it on and we''ll be on our way."

    I nodded and took the equipment off of the desk and went to get changed. I had been given an undershirt of mesh armour along with a black long sleeve top and the standard grey hidden mist flak jacket. Complete with a pair of black combat trousers, two weapon holders one for my leg and one for my hip and some standard footwear, as well as the signature pinstriped material for bracers and greaves which merged into my sandals. As for my weapons, I was given a good amount of kunai and shuriken, five explosive kunai and two scrolls that had more weapons sealed in them.

    It was a lot of gear and I took my time putting it on using the mirror that was provided. It was the first time I had seen my reflection since before I had joined the academy. I took a long hard look at myself noticing the Kaguya markings on my forehead just like Kimimaro had, had. My hair was a jet black just like Kachina''s had been, it had gotten somewhat long now and spiked more towards the right with bangs hanging over either side of my headband that was around my head. My eyes were blue just like Kachina''s were but my skin had a slight tan to it. I guessed I got that from my father who I didn''t know anything about other than the fact he must have been a member of the Kaguya clan. I was snapped out of my thoughts when my supervisor shouted through the changing cubical.

    "Hurry it up would ya, we don''t have all day." He said letting out a sigh.

    I walked out dressed and ready to go. He actually gave a slight smile, "Now you look like a blood mist nin." We walked out of the equipment barracks onto the main road, the air was moist and filled with mist like usual.

    "Right listen up kid, we have a full days journey ahead of us to the border. There we will meet up with three battalions and cross the sea to the land of hot water. Once there we will act as reinforcements in the battle against the hidden leaf."

    I nodded as I took in all of the information, if it was against the hidden leaf then I knew this was going to be a tough battle, probably one we wouldn''t win. "Alright, I understand."

    "Good because we leave now," The man said before he suddenly turned and started running. I did the same and followed him. We exited through the village gates and began to traverse through the trees jumping from one to the other. We had been made to practice this during our time in the academy as part of our chakra control lessons, it was vital that we could move around quickly and use the terrain to our advantage. The man didn''t say another word for the whole trip and so I too decided to be silent.

    We didn''t stop to rest but luckily for me I had decent chakra levels and was able to keep up the physical exertion for long enough until we arrived at our destination. There was a large camp set up with lots more shinobi waiting to disembark on the three ships in the harbour. The camp was set in an alcove of two large cliffs and it provided a good tactical standpoint for travelling out to sea. The others noticed our arrival and came over to greet us.

    "Well look who''s back! And I see you''ve brought fresh meet Nobu." one of the men said looking at me with a smile.

    The man with me who had just been called Nobu gestured to me, "This here is Fuyona Yuki, fresh out of the academy and only one of his class to be given to us this year."

    The others who heard the name glard a little before one of them broke the silence. "You must have really pissed someone off to be sent to us kid. You know genin don''t last long on the front lines" He said with a laugh from the others.

    Nobu turned to me as they left talking amongst themselves. "Make yourself at home kid. And get some rest, we leave in a few hours." With that, he walked away and left me by myself. I decided to get some food from the small food tent, it was a help yourself stand with a large pot of stew that had been left with bowls next to it. I got myself a bowl and sat down to eat on a rock, Most of the others were in groups chatting away, some were checking their weapons and others fast asleep on the ground. It was completely different than the academy had been.

    "Fucking Kaguya! Watch where you''re going scum!" One of the men shouted. The word Kaguya peeking my attention. I looked at the three men in robes closer and was shocked to see they were all from the Kaguya clan. Their black hair was tied back and the zigzag cranial pattern in the centre of their head was visible. They also had the red markings on their foreheads and eyes, it was so obvious they were Kaguya I don''t know how I had missed it.

    "say that again and I''ll kill all of you." One of the Kaguya said with a large devilish smile on his face. You could feel the blood ?ust in the air as the pressure around both groups got heavier. The group of mist ninja slowly reached for their weapons, causing the Kaguya to smile devilishly.

    Suddenly Nobu stood in the middle of them, quickly getting all of their attention.

    "What the hell is going on here!" He shouted looking at the six men. Who all stood to attention. "N-Nothing sir." Of them said quickly. Nobu turned to face the three Kaguya, "Care to let me in on what''s happening here?" He asked.

    The Kaguya simply smiled and turned his back. "Nothing, just having a friendly chat, reminding your men of their place." He said as the three of them walked away, murder still strong in their eyes. Nobu turned back to the others and slapped one of them on the head. "Are you fu?k?n? crazy? What the hell are you doing picking a fight with the Kaguya? Not a second longer and you all would have been killed!" The others tried to defend their action but Nobu wasn''t having it as he told them to get lost and stay out of the way.

    All three of the Kaguya had a large build and a killer feel about them, the one in the middle who I guess was the leader of the small group turned, catching my eyes with his own as they walked away, his half-cut eyebrows lowering as he noticed the red markings on my forehead. I decided this was a good time to slip through the small crowd and disappear from his view. The attention of those crazy bastards was the last thing I needed right now.

    Pretty soon we had boarded the ships and set sail across the misty sea. The ships were nothing impressive and were more built for stealth than anything else, each ship carried about 80 shinobi, there was quite the lack of space and we were all forced to squash in together, luckily for me I had boarded a different boat to the one the Kaguya had gotten on, after all, being in a tight space with them was not a good idea.

    on the journey we were all filled in on the mission at hand, it turned out that the hidden mist had turned the land of hot water into a small base. The land of hot water was located on the west side of the land of fires borders and made it a perfect place to serve as a footing. Our mission was simple, provide reinforcements to the front lines who were currently battling with the hidden leaf forces along the border. Apparently, the hidden leaf''s forces had been spread thin as they were also being attacked by the hidden stone village who were using the land of grass as a base of operations and attacking from there. We were also warned of the hidden cloud as they had recently engaged us in battle, but they had retreated and fallen back to the land of Frost that was on their border.

    Rumour spread that the third Mizukage himself was leading the battle against Konoha but none of the others could confirm it was true. The trip across the sea lastest a full day and I had even been sick a couple of times from the seasickness that came with the inexperience of sailing. We seemed to arrive safely on the shore and met no threats. Nobu took to the front as it turned out he was the commanding officer of this unit.

    "Alright, let''s move out!" He shouted. Everyone roared and started running, following after him. I too joined the herd of shinobi and started running. I was by far the youngest person there, some of the others looked 16 and above but none were near my age. There was a good mix of both men and women too, not that it mattered. We were taught not to underestimate our opponents based on their age or gender.

    Our large group split into three just like we had with boarding the boats and quickly started jumping through the large trees. The scenery was pretty much all forest as far as the eye could see, but I had guessed we would soon arrive at something less pleasant to the eye.

    Not long had past and we arrived at our destination, the forest had ended as we came to a large piece of flat land that had been turned into a base. There were tents and defensive trenches built around the makeshift camp. It was filled with hidden mist shinobi some of which looked worse for wear. This was the first time I had seen a true battlefield with my own eyes. It was like a scene from an old-world war I tape, trenches had been dug as a defensive setting, weapons were scattered across the flat top that I guessed was no man''s land father out. The ground was scorched and the earth had been blackened by fire and explosions. The dead bodies of mist and leaf shinobi still scattered across the battlefield, leaving a fresh reminder of what awaited many of us who had arrived.

    Nobu meet with the other commanding officers who briefed him of the situation. Meanwhile, the troops around me spread out into small groups and began to chat amongst themselves. The units of soldiers that were already here looked tired and fresh from battle with most being covered in dirt or blood.

    Suddenly I felt a heavy pressure come from behind me and although every fiber in my body told me not to, I slowly turned around. It was the Kaguya men from before, all three of them staring at me with their wild eyes. I quickly tried to walk away but my path was blocked by the three of them as they quickly stopped me.

    The leader spoke first, giving me a strange look.

    "No need to be rude little one. We only want to ask you some questions." He said with a large smile on his battle-hardened face. I turned to look at him and nodded. "What do you want from me?"

    He crossed his arms and tilted his head to the side. "I couldn''t help notice the markings on your forehead, only members of the Kaguya have such markings and I''ve never seen you before¡­ Who are you?" I could tell I wasn''t leaving until they were satisfied with my answer so I decided I had no choice.

    "My name is Fuyona Yuki," I said without fear or hesitation in my voice, looking into his eyes. The large brute looked at me intriguingly. He uncrossed his arms and was about to speak when suddenly a voice shouted.

    "AMBUSH!"

    The sounds of explosions got everyone''s attention as bodies went flying through the air. Swarms of hidden leaf shinobi suddenly appeared out of the forest as they were trying to end the surprise attack fast. In a way, it felt like I had just been saved from whatever the Kaguya was about to do. Our commanders gave the order for us to counter-attack and the waves of hidden mist and hidden leaf shinobi clashed in an all-out battle to the death.

    It was a mess of blood and blades, fire and water, men and woman, even children littered the battlefield as the battle raged on. It was hard to tell who was friend or foe in the chaos of battle. The commanders had ordered as many shinobi who were able to use the hidden mist jutsu while the hidden leaf''s forces countered with a combined fire style.

    I was unlucky and had been caught in the middle of battle, my senses were at their maximum and my body seemed to move on its own. taking advantage of my Kekkei Genkai abilities, I had already sprouted bone spikes around my body and killed anyone who dared attack me. I flipped and danced through the air blocking and attacking in a whirlwind of unstoppable wrath. My bones were harder than steel and easily cut through any protection that the hidden leaf shinobi were wearing. I had pressed so far forwards slashing and chopping men down that soon I realized I was all alone, deep in the enemy ranks. I could have sworn there were at least ten others with me not a moment ago, but now

    my odds were not looking good, as I was surrounded on all sides by leaf shinobi.

    "What the hell is this kid!?" One of them shouted, looking at my bones in horror.

    "Let''s kill him quickly! He''s already taken out to many of us!" Another one said.

    I decided it was time to make my escape and my window of opportunity was closing fast. Quickly I formed the hand signs and a dome of ice-covered me blocking a hand full of kunai as it did.

    "It''s ice!" One of them shouted.

    "Let''s use a combined fire style!" Said another. I knew my ice was fire resistant but against a combined fire style I doubted it would hold so well. Luckily for me, I had already planned for this while training in the Ninjutsu classes back at the academy. Making the hand signs as fast as I could, an ice mirror formed in front of me. Quickly I stepped into the crystal mirror of ice just at the leaf shinobi unleashed their fire style. I had figured this jutsu out by remembering Haku using it in the anime and had decided to practice it. Another mirror had formed well above the battlefield in the sky and that''s where I slipped out. It worked kind of like a zipline, allowing me to travel at a much greater speed to another mirror.

    From this height, I could see the entire battlefield and which side my allies were on. As I started free falling I created another ice mirror falling right into it, with another ice mirror appeared near the back of the trench, that I slipped out of it a little too fast, and rolled along the ground recovering onto my hands and knees.

    "Well, well, you''re still alive." He said almost seeming impressed. "If you have time to sit and rest, then you had better get your arse back in the fight!" He suddenly screamed.

    I nodded and got up to my feet heading back into the battle. The hidden leaf had used a combined earth style to create a large wall that they were attacking from and using as a defensive advantage. The hidden mist jutsu had all but faded now as a large number of fire styles had changed the temperature of the air. Most of the mist ninja were taking cover in the trench while a small handful was on the frontlines engaged in battle.

    To no surprise of mine, the three Kaguya were at the front, striking down all who stood before them. It didn''t look as if any one of them possed the Kekkei Genkai of their clan, but they were still fierce warriors without it.

    One of the men who had mocked me when I first arrived at the camp with Nobu was taking cover in the trench when he spotted me. "Hey, kid you have a Kekkie Genkai don''t you!? Get your arse out there and be useful!" The others around him started chipping in and I was pretty much pushed onto the battlefield.

    The hidden mist village really was a fu?k?d up place, I turned back looking at him with disgust. "Go on kid, we will cover you." He said raising a kunai.

    Suddenly the trench started moving, as an enemy earth style caused the earth to crush all those trapped inside the trench.

    The screams of the men and women could be heard as their bodies were crushed, haunting Fuy¨­na''s mind.

    Of course, the man that had pushed him out had survived and he quickly ran away toward the back to take cover like a coward.

    There was only one thing left for it, I had to charge dead ahead and try not to die. I had already done it once and I swore I wouldn''t do it again.. This world had granted me power and I was going to use it all to come out of this war alive.

 Chapter 8

    I had been forced to the front lines by the others who were too cowardly to do it themselves. Only a small number of hidden mist were battling at the front, while the rest provided support from cover.

    Kunai and other weapons were flying through the air, ninjutsu was being used all over the place as fire and water clashed with an intense heat. The hidden leaf was using the cover of their earth style walls to fire projectiles from, their attacks seemed more coordinated than ours did, their warriors battling together and not just for themselves.

    I didn''t have time to stop moving as we were outnumbered at least five to one. My lungs were burning and my eyes stung from the blood dripping over them, I had lost count of how many of them I had killed, but no matter how many fell, more kept coming.

    Our odds were looking even worse now as it seemed Konoha reinforcements had arrived from the forest.

    I was speeding through the hidden leaf ranks slashing out with every part of my body, my bones covered me and provided a huge advantage for offensive and defensive abilities.

    The piles of dead shinobi started to amass around me as they charged atme one after the other, it mattered not how many as they all fell victim to my power, none of them being able to touch me.

    "Expansion jutsu!" I heard come from behind me.

    Turning to look I was suddenly slapped by a giant hand that sent me flying through the air, I managed to flip backwards and slid along the ground recovering. However, I lost sight of whoever had used the jutsu on me and more hidden leaf shinobi attacked from all sides.

    "Fire style, fireball jutsu!" Two of them shouted using the same jutsu together.

    I was able to counter as I created an ice mirror to block the flames, quickly I slipped into it and to their surprise appeared behind them in another mirror I had created. I slashed both of their throats before they had a chance to counter, moving so fast I landed on my toes in a tight squat position.

    "Charge men!" A voice shouted from behind me. Waves of hidden mist pushing past me as I slowly stood up and wiped the blood from my face.

    I watched as the three Kaguya charged past me, but not before they gave me an alarming look, seeing my bones slowly returned into my body.

    Somehow we were holding the line, despite the advanced numbers of the leaf shinobi.

    "We could really win this if we keep this up." I thought as I watched the battle unfold.

    However, waves of hidden mist shinobi were suddenly smashed into the air by a massive black staff that seemed to stretch across the battlefield, smashing anyone and everyone unlucky enough to find themselves in it''s path.

    A whistle suddenly sounded in the background.

    "RETREAT!" The voice from the back shouted.

    It was Nobu, he blew the whistle again and again, shouting for everyone to fall back. I watched as my fellow hidden mist, who not five seconds ago had charged into battle, ready to die. Now they were running with their tails between their legs.

    The staff shrunk back down and I could see a man standing at the front of the hidden leaf forces. He instantly weighed up the I tore battlefield, taking command of the situation with ease.

    He wore a black jumpsuit with mesh segments over the lower portions of his limbs. The most noticeable thing had to be the armoured hood with a bandanna like forehead protector, that was tied with two long straps.

    It was him... He was the Third Hokage, the God of shinobi. My anxiety was confirmed as the shinobi around me started screaming as they ran for their lives.

    "It''s the Hokage! Run for your lives!" One of them shouted.

    "He will kill us all!" Another voice said as they ran as fast as they could back into the forest.

    The rest was a blur as all I could see was moving bodies that rushed to take cover, running for their lives. Massive shuriken suddenly cut through the lines of ninja that were still trying to get away, It was the Hokage''s jutsu. He had thrown one and then it suddenly turned into twenty, flying in all directions.

    "ATTACK!" their leader shouted, starting the hellfire of battle again, letting the leaf troops slaughter the mist.

    The hidden mist ninja had been so focused on getting away that they had failed to notice the enemy attack until the last moment. Some tried to fight back, but there were too many enemies and they didn''t stand a chance alone.

    A few were able to slip past the onslaught, myself included. I had managed to kill three of them before slipping past the left flank and away into the forest, unseen. I didn''t look back as I heard the screams, I didn''t slow my pace and I didn''t care. All that mattered was that I made it off that hell alive.

    After a short time, I had made it back to the shoreline, but to my terror, the hidden leaf had already sabotaged the ships, taking control of the coast. Having no choice, I slowly slipped back into the treeline and darted off. I had to find a safe place to hide. Knowing that they would probably send out small teams to hunt for any survivors, and I didn''t fancy being taken prisoner.

    The screams and sound of battle had slowed before finally stopping, and I ?ssumed it was over. I stopped, squatting down on a thick branch I had landed on to rest. Looking down I could see three hidden mist ninja hidden behind a tree, I guessed they had seen the same as me and were trying to come up with a plan to escape.

    I jumped down and walked over to them slowly giving them a surprise by accident.

    "God it''s you! We could have killed you then brat, be a little smarter next time will ya!" The man said as he lowered his kunai.

    It was the man who had pushed me out of the trench saying he would cover me. "Of course he would survive." I thought to myself.

    He was with another man who was injured and a woman, she was tending to the gash on his leg but it wasn''t looking good.

    "How the hell did you survive kid?" The man asked me as he sat down leaning back against the large tree.

    I shrugged. "Have you seen the ships?" I asked.

    He nodded with a grim expression on his face. "Ant nothing left to do than find our own way back now."

    I looked over to the other two as the injured man let out a small groan.

    "Will he make it?" I asked looking back to the other one.

    "Hell if I know kid, stop asking me some many god damn questions!"

    I looked away and was about to sit down when the bushes moved to the right of us, catching everyone by surprise. I was about to attack but I stopped when I saw who it was.

    It was the man from the Kaguya clan who had tried to ask me questions that time, he was alone and I guessed the other two were KIA. His face was still the same as before, but had blood on it, making him seem even more threatening.

    The others relaxed a little, but not much as they realized it wasn''t an enemy.

    "I swear if anyone else pops out of a bush I''ll!"

    "So you survived? I am not surprised. You have a gift..." He said his voice deep.

    I watched him carefully, "Um¡­ Thanks." I said not sure what else to say, as he walked over to the injured man, who let out another groan.

    The woman was trying to use what I ?ssumed was medical ninjutsu on him, but it didn''t seem to be helping. The Kaguya looked at him and suddenly sliced the man''s throat, causing the woman to scream in shock.

    "What the fu?k!" She shouted as she raised a kunai to him.

    The Kaguya man''s face didn''t change as he gave her a severe glance. "He was going to die anyway." He said as he walked back over to me, not being bothered in the slightest.

    My guard was up now, was he going to try and attack me? Or just chat? I had no idea.

    "Yuki was it?" He asked as he stood looking over me with his massive frame shadowing my own.

    "Who are you?" I asked looking up to meet his gaze.

    He smiled before answering, "My name is Tachi Kaguya."

    As I looked closer at the man I realized he didn''t have a mark on him. He moved his large hand so I could see it, allowing a bone to protrude from his skin. He held it there for a moment before allowing it to slide back into his skin, not saying a word.

    I couldn''t help but give a surprised look and he smiled again.

    "I was the only member of the Kaguya with the Shikotsumyaku ability. Until I heard rumours of a young boy in the academy, who possed the same ability. Not only do you possess our clans most powerful Kekkei Genkai, but you also possess the Ice release of the Yuki clan. It is unheard of. Tell me, boy, what was your mother''s name?" He said, looking at Fuy¨­na with wide eyes.

    His face was a little twisted as he spoke and I could tell he had a screw or two loose.

    "Her name is Kachina Yuki," I said not even blinking as looked into his eyes.

    Tachi turned around and started laughing, his laugh grew louder before he stopped, placing a hand over his face as he looked off into the distance.

    "Ten finger drilling bullets!" He shouted as he threw both arms out, crossing them over one another. Ten bullet-shaped bones shot out of each of his fingertips and ripped a three-man squad of hidden leaf shinobi to shreds with ease.

    Tachi Must have easily been over thirty years old giving him a long time to master his abilities. I bet he knew how to do things I had not even been able to think of.

    The other hidden mist ninja quickly jumped up at the sudden attack, standing in a guard position.

    "Shit they found us!" The man said as he scouted the surrounding area.

    "Hidden mist jutsu!" The woman shouted as she made the hand signs, allowing mist to sudden whip up all around us, and dart up into the trees.

    I looked at Tachi and he looked back at me, "After you kid." He said waving a hand.

    I didn''t hesitate, after all, taking my chances with him was probably better than with a small army of hidden leaf.

    We jumped through the trees for a good hour at least, trying to cover as much distance as we could. If there were still teams of Konoha shinobi looking for us, then it was probably best not stopping at all.

    However, I was starting to feel the effects of the previous battle, having used a lot of chakra had caused my small body to become exhausted. I was starting to lag behind and the others could tell.

    "Come on kid keep the pace up!" The man shouted as he stopped on a thick branch, looking at me.

    I stopped on a branch, trying to catch my breath. I felt as if I was about to pass out and took a knee, trying to catch my breath.

    "We need to stop and rest." The woman said taking pity on me. "He''s just a kid." She also added.

    Tachi stayed silent but the look he gave the man said it all.

    "F-Fine, we will make camp down there for now, but only until he is ready to move out again."

    I looked down and could see a small clearing with a stream running through it, jumping down I plunged my head into the water, drinking enough water to fill a bathtub. I sat on my knees and washed the blood off of my face, looking at my reflection, as I did. It was a sad fact that killing was such a small thing in this world, I had never killed anyone before I was reborn here, and now I had killed too many to even bother counting.

    The others were also resting up now, apart from Tachi who just sat with his legs crossed on a large stone, never taking his eyes off of me. It made me wonder if he was the only member of his clan with the Kekkei Genkai.

    Did that mean it was a dormant gene only awakening to an extremely small few, or did it have to be passed on by those who had the Kekkei Genkai already?

    "Could he be my..." I thought as I looked at him. "Questions for later." I thought as I lay on my back looking up at the sky.

    The sun was starting to set now and the final streams of sunlight broke through the tree leaves. It had been one hell of a day and I couldn''t seem to fight the exhaustion any longer, letting my body give way to sleep.

    "Wake up! Wake up god damn it!" The voice said as its owner shook my body.

    I had been in such a deep sleep that I had failed to notice the ambush of hidden leaf shinobi attacking from all sides. There was at least fifteen of them, and looking over to the left I could see Tachi fighting with five of them, and the woman in our group was on the ground screaming as her arm had been cut off.

    "We have to get." His words were cut off as two Kunai hit him in the head, causing blood to splash on my face as his body hit the ground hard.

    That was it, I was up and I was alert. Rolling backwards onto my feet I created a dome of Ice around me for protection, from inside I could see the enemy ninja moving and some even attacked my defence.

    "This isn''t good!" I said as I quickly formed a few hand signs, causing the Ice around me to shatter, skewering anyone who was too close to it.

    Even with my abilities, I couldn''t see through the back of my head and two Kunai hit me in the back, they didn''t do any damage as I had already put up my defences, allowing a small layer of bone to grow under my skin, acting as body armour.

    There was six of them around me in a circle, all except for one was wearing the standard Konoha flak jacket, the last one had the Anbu grey jacket on and his face was covered by a mask.

    "I had to watch out for him." I thought.

    "Watch out! This kid is a monster." One of the leaf shinobi said.

    "I watched him kill dozens of our men in the battle, he''s no ordinary ninja." He also added.

    Meanwhile, Tachi was battling it out with five other Anbu members. His skills were incredible as his abilities made him next to untouchable. They had already clocked on to his abilities and decided to get some distance and attack with ninjutsu.

    Tachi also took to long-range tactics and fired round after round of bone bullets at the Anbu. Not sure what they were, one of them tried to block the attack with his sword, but to his horror, the bone bullets snapped clean through the steel and ripped five holes through hos body.

    The others watched what happened and quickly realized they couldn''t block the attack, dodging them instead.

    "Sir there are only two left, this one and the kid who is surrounded." One of them said.

    The others didn''t even look at him as he spoke through his mask.

    "They both die, Lord Danzos orders." He then said after a moment.

    "Now!" One of the Anbu shouted and he started making hand signs.

    Two of the other Anbu quickly dashed behind Tachi and started making their own hand signs. The two from the front unleashed a massive fire style jutsu and the two from back let lose a wind style.

    They were combining wind and fire to create an even more powerful effect, one that Tachi was caught in and from where I was standing, it looked like it was all over.

    I, on the other hand, had my own problems. If these guys saw any more of my jutsu they would come up with a way to counter it. Luckily, nobody had made a move yet and the tension was starting to grow.

    If I wanted to make it out of this alive I had to come up with something and fast. Then it hit me, I wasn''t sure if it would work but I was running out of options.

    "Hidden jutsu, Ice clones!" I said in my head, making the hand signs.

    Two clones of me formed from Ice and took a fighting stance, jumping into combat as I quickly made an Ice mirror and slipped into it.

    "Don''t let him escape into that jutsu!" The Anbu member of the six of them shouted.

    My clones were easily struck down by the leaf units, but that had been all part of my plan. As soon as they made contact with the enemy, I made a hand sign with one hand and boom.

    Both clones exploded, shattering and shooting ice spikes all over. Two of the six were dealt fatal blows as the ice hit them, but the others had managed to recover. The distraction, however, had allowed me to form the other crystal ice mirrors all around the other members, baffling them as they took a back to back formation holding their weapons up ready.

    "What the hell is this kid?!" One of them shouted. "He''s one of those Ice demons!" One of the others said, the fear in his voice showing.

    I interrupted them as I spoke. "Hidden Jutsu, crystal Ice mirrors. This is the end for you."

    I had practised this jutsu and was amazed at how strong it truly was. When Haki had used this in the anime/manga, I quickly realized how much he was holding back against Naruto and Saskue.

    "Which one is the real one!" One of the ninjas said panicking as he looked at all the mirrors which had my full reflection in them.

    I killed him first, with blinding speed, I shot out of the mirror I was in and darted across to another. As I was midway through the air, I lanched the bone bullets from my fingertips and his body became riddled with holes. The others froze in fear at the sight of their comrade''s body, one of them quickly turning around and making a run for it.

    "No, wait!" The Anbu member shouted, but it was too late.

    I dashed faster than the eye could see and shoved one of my bone blades down through his shoulder and into his heart, letting his body drop to the floor before I slipped back into the mirror. Now there was only two of them left and I could tell they didn''t like their chances.

    The massive fire and wind styles had combined, mixing together and burning everything around it to a crisp.

    "Did we get him?" One of the Anbu asked. Nobody said anything for a moment, not until they saw Tachi''s body.

    Somehow he had survived the attack, his body looked demonic as all of his flesh and clothes had been burnt away. His entire body was an outer layer of bone, like an exoskeleton. The sight of it was truly haunting to the hidden leaf shinobi.

    "What in the hell is he? That jutsu should have melted even his bones!" One of them shouted in disbelief.

    Tachi, despite looking like an immortal monster had still been wounded. He had covered his entire body in solid bone, even his mouth and eyes to make sure they hadn''t been melted by the intense heat. All of his skin had been stripped off and the pain he felt must have been excruciating.

    Despite that, he gave out a howling battle cry, as the bone that covered his eyes and mouth disappeared before he charged at the leaf Anbu.

    He managed to take one of them off guard and sliced right through his sword, cutting deep into his ?h?st, dealing a fatal blow. The other one next to him slashed at the back of Tachi''s neck with his sword, but hos bone armour was thick, snapped the blade as it made contact with the solid bone.

    Tachi quickly countered with spiked bones that fired out of his body from all over, one of them hitting the Anbu in the shoulder.

    "water style, raging waves jutsu!" one of the Anbu shouted as he fired a massive jet of water at Tachi.

    The force of the water was enough push him back, keeping him routed against a tree trunk he had stricken against. The other quickly made some hand signs and extended his hand with his fingers open.

    "Lightening style!" He shouted as a blade of electricity shot out, hitting the water.

    Tachi was unable to move and was hit by the combined water and lightning styles, zapping him and leaving him badly hurt. His bones may have been harder than steel but they were not resistant to electricity.

    Tachi dropped to his knees breathing heavily now. The battle had taken it''s tole on him and he was seriously wounded. The two Anbu jumped over, one helping his injured comrade up and the other drawing his sword on Tachi.

    "Any last words, monster?" He said as he infused his blade with lightening style chakra to increase its cutting power.

    Meanwhile, the two leaf shinobi were back to back as they faced the crystal ice mirrors, both had their weapons drawn and both were trying to find a way out.

    I was trying to keep them in the middle while also keeping an eye on what was going on around me. Tachi was down and I could tell he wasn''t far from being killed. There was nothing I could do. I had to kill these two and make a break for it, that was my only chance of survival.

    Quickly I zoomed from mirror to mirror firing, out bone bullets from my fingertips as I did. They did well to dodge at first but soon the normal leaf shinobi, who I had guessed from his skill was a jonin started to lose speed. I hit him with one of my bone bullets and the continuous fire soon finished him off with ease.

    I appeared behind the Anbu member and clashed blades with him, knowing he wouldn''t fall victim to my bone bullets as easily as the others. My bone blade was easily stronger than his steel one, but despite that, it was able to hold against it.

    He was stronger than me physical and his skill was clearly greater than mine too. He pushed me back on the defensive and our blades locked in a battle of strength.

    I had to use all of my focus and chakra control to match what I was ?ssuming was just his normal strength. The Anbu pulled hos blade back and swug it down at me with serious force, that I was only just able to stop and deflect.

    This time I quickly pulled back, using a round of bone bullets as a distraction to make hand signs with one hand. I couldn''t see his face behind his mask as he dodged the bone bullets, but I could tell he was surprised.

    The moisture in the air quickly froze, turning into ice spikes that shot up all around him. The Anbu quickly used a chakra jump and avoided the attack, flipping in the air as he did, he threw four shuriken.

    I was able to deflect them with my bone blade and quickly make a run back for one of my ice mirrors, knowing that was my only chance tk win. Unfortunately, that was the downfall of this technique. Once you left the safety of the ice mirrors, the only way back to it was to physically slip back into one by touching it again.

    He must have realized because he swiftly blocked my escape and knocked me back with a big sidekick. Even with my ribs shooting out to block the strike it still hurt.

    The power difference between us was too great and now my chances of winning were looking slime and he knew it.

    "I hope you are ready to die for what you have done kid!" He shouted, pointing his sword at me.

    He defiantly had the upper hand, that was until I noticed him standing in a small puddle of water on the ground. I don''t know how it had got there, but boy was I happy it had. This was my chance, if I could pull this off I would win.

    I knew he was too fast and could dodge my bone bullet technique so I pulled an explosive tag and wrapped it around a kunai without him seeing. Firing five bone bullets at him, just as I predicted he lunged forwards as he dodged them, trying to close the distance between us.

    "Now!" I shouted as I threw the explosive Kunai at the ground.

    He noticed it and quickly jumped backwards to avoid the explosive.

    "Just a little more!" I shouted as I ran through the dust that the explosive had created, flipping into the air and smashing a tornado kick into his arms, causing him to take another step back.

    "Now! Ice pillar!" I shouted as I flipped back, slapped both hands on the ground.

    The water around his feet suddenly froze and shot up, erecting a pillar of ice that froze his entire body, killing him. I fell to the ground trying to catch my breath, I had used almost all of my chakra now I didn''t know if I would be able to escape.

    "The Kaguya clan lives on!" Tachi shouted at the top of his lungs, causing me to turn around and watched, as the leaf Anbu cut his head off with the lightning enhanced sword, cutting through his neck.

    It was a clean-cut, and with the added cutting power from the lightning style, it was able to get through his bone exoskeleton. Tachi''s head dropped to the ground and his body slowly followed.

    This was really looking bad now, not only was I the only one left, but they had found a way to bypass my kekkei Genkai with a lightning style. I noticed that the three of them looked surprised as they approached slowly. Noticing their comrade had been frozen in ice and the others who were dead.

    "He managed to kill the others by himself, he''s just a kid." One of then said.

    "Be on your guard, he may be a kid but he is powerful." The what I guessed leader of the group said.

    I also took a stand and weighed my options. If I made a break for it they would just cut me down with ease. I could try and slip into one of my ice mirrors but I doubt I would make that either, In fact, I wouldn''t be surprised if they.

    My thoughts were cut off as the crystal Ice mirrors started to shatter and fall. My chakra was running dangerously low now and I couldn''t even maintain the jutsu.

    "I guess that option is out of the window." I said under my breath.

    "Give it up kid, there is nowhere to go." The Anbu said.

    I was like a cornered rat, but like most cornered rats, I would go out fighting and screaming of I had to. I drew a large bone that protruded out of the top of my shoulder and then did the same from the other side. Holding a blade in each hand as I took a low primal position.

    Bones started to sprout from my entire body as I was preparing myself to at least take one of them with me, if I was going to die again, I wouldn''t go out quietly again.

    "Watch out, he has the same jutsu the other one did. Proceed with caution." The leader said.

    "They must be from the same clan." The other said. as he allowed his lightning style to flow through his blade.

    This was it, if even one leaf fell from the trees one of us would charge and we all knew it.

    "Watch out!" The Anbu leader shouted as a storm of shuriken and kunai suddenly littered our small battlefield.

    The Anbu was able to deflect the onslaught but retreated to get a better view of the situation.

    Three hidden mist shinobi landed in front of me. "Looks like it''s your lucky day kid." One of them said not turning to face me.

    I didn''t recognize any of them, but that didn''t matter, I was just glad they had shown up when they did.

    "Damn, reinforcements! Retreat!" The Anbu leader said as he threw a smoke bomb down at the ground.

    The other Anbu quickly grabbed the injured one and they all escaped through the tree line, leaving the battle as a failure. The mist shinobi didn''t give chase and instead turned to face me. The man in the middle took a look around at the aftermath of our skirmish and whistled.

    "Damn kid, did you do all this?" He asked seeming quite impressed. I no longer had the energy to speak and now that the threat had diminished my body felt like lead. I fell to one knee as I tried to catch myself before falling.

    face first onto the ground. The mist ninja looked at each other and nodded.

    "Come on kid, let''s get you back to the checkpoint."

 Chapter 9

    I was pretty much carried back by the three mist ninja that came to my rescue. They said we were retreating to a small base camp located on the edge of the land of hot water and land of Frost.

    Luckily for me, they had been patrolling the area when they happened upon our squad and saved my life, from the hidden leaf Anbu.

    Once we arrived at the base camp I had to give a full report of the battle to the commanding officer, after that, I was allowed to rest and given food, water and some new clothing since mine were full of holes.

    Word was spreading like wildfire of the huge battle between the hidden stone and hidden mist against the hidden cloud. Rumour was that the Third Raikage was dead, after battling for three days and three nights against a large combined force. The news that our Mizukage had also fallen in the battle reaching the ears of the men.

    "Apparently the Raikage took out ten thousand troops over three days before he died!" One of the mist ninjas said. Others chipped in and chatted amongst themselves, panic over the Mizukage''s death was starting to spread, and our commanding officers were trying to keep the rumours to a minimum, not being sure of what had really happened themselves.

    Two days had past and I had fully recovered from my previous battle.

    Word had spread that I was the lone survivor in the battle against the hidden leaf, even surviving against the third Hokage. I was summoned to my commanding officer''s tent and told that I was being ?ssigned to a new unit and given new orders.

    I entered the tent walking over to where the commanders were gathered around a large table with a map laid out over it. They were discussing strategy and recording enemy information to send back to HQ.

    I bowed and greeted the jounin waiting for his permission to move. He acknowledged me and told me to raise my head.

    "Fuyona Yuki, correct?" He stated more than asked.

    I nodded not saying a word. "Word from HQ has arrived telling me what to do with you kid, seems you are being promoted to the rank of Chunin. Congratulations on that, not many Genin make it through their first battle." He said as he looked over the report.

    "You''re being ?ssigned to a new unit to gather intel on the hidden leaf. You will be working as part of a ten-man cell. Your meeting coordinates are within this scroll, you are to be there for midday. Dismissed."

    It was a lot of information to take in at once, I had been given a new mission, been promoted, and been told I was heading back into enemy territory all at once.

    The training at the academy had taught us not to ask questions, only to obey. Not really having a choice I bowed and took my leave, restocking my equipment and headed to the coordinates located on the scroll.

    Seems I was heading back into the land of Hot water and meeting my new team just before the border to the land of fire.

    It seemed that I was the last to arrive and the others were waiting on me. They noticed my presence and stared me down as I approached. As I got closer, who I guessed was the leader stepped forward and greeted me.

    "So you''re the last runt they are sending me, eh? Whatever, fall in kid." He said with a gruff voice.

    "A¨­, you''re not much older than him, he''s your responsibility." He said looking at him.

    I turned to look at him, he looked no older than 16, he had short spiky blue hair and grey eyes. He didn''t say anything, so I turned my attention back to our squad leader.

    "Alright, you sorry lot, listen up. I''m Sama Yohachi, your squad leader for this mission." The man spoke.

    He had a large frame and rough features, he was bold and had a strong black beard. Like the others, his headband was around his head and he wore the standard mist battle attire. I was by far the youngest in the squad, next being Ao, whose name I had heard before, but couldn''t place. There were three women and the rest were a mix of boys and men.

    "Our mission is to gather intel on the supply lines supporting the hidden leaf. Intel shows that they are supplying their forces with food and equipment through these supply lines. We are to locate them and destroy them. This should prevent their front line forces from obtaining necessary supplies, giving us and our allies the advantage."

    It was a straightforward mission, simple sabotage. I thought.

    "Intel also shows that these supply lines are guarded by an escort. The abilities of which are unknown. So be ready for anything. We move out in ten minutes, prep your equipment for battle, dismissed."

    Ao came over and lent against the tree next to me with his arms crossed over his ?h?st while I did.

    "So I hear you''re a member of the Yuki clan?" He asked.

    I nodded without looking at him as I placed my kunai back into my weapon holder.

    "How old are you kid?" He asked.

    I turned to look at him and had to think about his question for a few seconds. If I remembered correctly I had turned 9 a day ago, so that made me.

    "Nine, I''m Nine years old," I said.

    Ao chuckled to himself, "Well kid let''s hope you make it to ten." He said before he walked off to tend to his own equipment.

    From everything I had experienced so far, the hidden mist ninja was nothing like the hidden leaf ninja in the anime and manga. They were cold and ruthless killing machines. The hidden leaf seemed warm and welcoming but the mist was nothing like that. It was a cold village with only one purpose, to raise and train killers that would obey commands no matter what.

    I was quickly snapped out of my thoughts by Sama as he spoke to everyone.

    "Alright you lot, let''s move out!" He shouted as he jumped up into the trees, leading us on our mission.

    We all quickly followed suit and followed in an arrow formation, with one at our centre back like a funny looking diamond. It was a basic formation we used when moving through enemy territory and it was taught to us even in the academy.

    We had been travelling for well over half a day before we stopped to rest and set up our first checkpoint. Luckily we had managed not to run into any enemy scouts, allowing us to travel smoothly through the land of fire. We were given time to rest and eat, even though our meal was just our basic ration bars. They didn''t taste of anything but gave you everything you needed to keep your energy levels up.

    we couldn''t cook anything as a fire would give away our position, it was late now and the moon was a sliver in the sky, not giving much light. We took turns on guard duty while the others slept doing an hour each with me going first, as after which I drifted off looking at the stars and for a moment forgot all about what had happened to me.

    Next thing I knew It was time to get up and I was woke by a rather hard kick to the bottom of my foot, I had been woken up like that many times back in the academy and I could never get used to it.

    We were up in a military-like fashion and had soon eliminated all trace that we were ever there. We had covered a lot of distance and were now in the northwest of the land of fire. further north was the land of waterfalls and further north-west was the land of grass. The land of Grass had become a battleground between the Hidden Stone and the Hidden Leaf, who had become the main focus of the war, as the two countries battled its lit more than all of the others.

    We were closing in on our objective, and according to our intel, the supply line was due to make a delivery to the troops on the front lines today. Meaning we would set up an ambush to destroy the supplies and kill any resistance met.

    It was basic guerrilla warfare. Once the plan had been laid out we took our positions and it became a simple waiting game. I had been placed with Ao, while the others were also placed in units of two, tactically split up to cover a full 360-degree diameter around the path.

    It was a perfect ambush tactic that allowed us to strike hard and fast from every angle to gain a total advantage over our enemy.

    We must have waited for about two hours before the supply line came into view. Three large wagons were being pulled by horses and the wagons were each filled with supplies. Each wagon had two people on them and four shinobi surrounding them on either side.

    Twelve enemies in total and only ten of us.

    As the caravan got closer to the ambush zone Ao have me a nudge and stated that one of the shinobi on the port side of the first wagon was a Hyuga.

    I knew that meant he possed the Byakugan, and I could tell Ao was on edge about it. After all, they were a very well known clan in the hidden Leaf village, being praised for their powerful kekkei Genkai and eyesight.

    From what I could remember, if he decided to activate his eyes then our ambush would be pointless. However, I also knew If I acted without orders from Sama there would be consequences.

    Not a moment later the first strike came, a storm of shuriken and kunai was unleashed from the tree lines coming from every angle.

    "Now!" Ao said as he dashed towards the Hyuga member with his blade drawn, going for the kill.

    The wagon drivers and a few of the less suspecting or less skilled leaf ninja had been killed from the initial onslaught. Now only six remained, and they quickly went on the defensive.

    "It''s an ambush, counter defences now!" One of the leaf ninjas shouted, but it was too late.

    Sama made quick work of him and led the ?ssault with the others following. Ao had become locked in battle with the Hyuga member, and he was being pushed on the defensive.

    Ao was starting to get desperate and could not match his opponent''s superior Taijutsu, over-committing the thrust from his blade. The Hyuga span and struck him with his fingers, causing Ao to scream out in pain before the Hyuga struck again and again in a blinding fury.

    I had seen this before, knowing this was the 64 palms technique, used to completely shut down an opponents chakra network.

    However, I had my own problems. Sliding underneath one of the leaf ninjas I slit his Achilles, causing the man to fall

    to the ground, screaming before I silenced him with a killing blow.

    Two of the others tried to attack me from either side, rushing in with their kunai. But, I had already predicted this and unleashed a full bone defence, impaling them before they had time to react. I ended up with a few stares from my teammates, but the battle quickly took attention away from me and back to the enemy.

    Two of our female teammates rushed to Ao''s aid trying to attack the Hyuga from both sides. He was too fast and with his Byakugan activated, could see them coming from a mile away.

    He jumped backwards and suddenly spun so fast that he smashed both of the girls through the air, crashing into the ground hard.

    A storm of shuriken flew through the air right at him, but again his quickly span so fast that he deflected all of them without breaking a sweat.

    However, one of the shuriken that he had deflected struck Ao in his right eye, knocking him to the ground screaming in pain.

    "Arghh!"

    Suddenly, Sama and another guy from our team rushed him. Sama threw a jumping spinning heel kick to the Hyugas head, who easily blocked the attack, he then ducked under the slash that was aimed at the back of his head. Spinning on his heels as he smashed a massive double palm strike into the guy with the swords ?h?st, breaking his rib cage and sending him flying through the air.

    Sama engaged in an exchange of blows with the Hyuga but was quickly outclassed and put on the defensive, with the Hyuga simply being too strong for him to handle.

    Ao was being tended to by the only other females, while he was still conscious. She seemed to know medical ninjutsu and was tending to his eye and entire body, trying to help as his chakra points had been shut down.

    Two of the others were busy setting the supplies on fire as ordered by Sama before the ambush, which left me, Sama and another guy whose name I didn''t know vs the Hyuga.

    "Air palm!" The Hyuga shouted as he struck his palm into the air, creating a massive shock wave to strike me with.

    I was propelled into the air, smashing into a tree only being unscathed thanks to my bone defence cushioning the blow.

    Sama and the other guy were fighting a losing battle and the Hyuga quickly finished the other guy off with a quick ten strike burst, hitting down his centre line taking him out.

    Sama was taking the time of his teammates downfall to start weaving hand signs, it would seem that he still had one final trick up his sleeve. The Hyuga clocked onto what he was doing and was too fast, quickly going on the offensive. Sama was pressed and lost his focus, suddenly being forced to try and dodge and block the incoming attacks.

    The supply wagons had been set ablaze now and the two other members of our unit quickly jumped in to help save Sama. I too was ready for another shot at him, having gotten back to my feet, entering the battle.

    "Rotation!" The Hyuga suddenly shouted before he started spinning rapidly, letting his chakra cover his entire body like a weapon.

    Both of our teammates were struck down from the Hyugas rotation attack, sending them smashing into the ground hard. Sama having already seen the attack before was able to dodge it at the last second, jumping back out of the way.

    He was breathing heavily now, but so was the Hyuga, having used a lot of his charka to fend so many of us off.

    This was my chance, jumping in I threw a spin kick, aimed at the Hyuga''s head, which he blocked. As I landed with my back to him I allowed the bones to shoot from my back, trying to take him off guard.

    It was a success with one of my bone spikes piercing his shoulder, getting him to cry out in pain. Sama jumped over my head ready to deliver the final blow but the Hyuga bit through the pain and shot off one last air palm, landing a direct hit on Sama.

    I quickly shifted the bones to return into my body dropped down low with a spinning kick to his ankle, knocking him to the ground.

    I didn''t want to waste any time and went right for the killing blow, however, to my surprise, he struck me with a surprise jab to my shoulder, using his fingers.

    My arm went limp and he quickly smashed his foot into the side of my head, taking me off guard and sending me crashing like a ragdoll. If not for my reinforced bones that kick would have broken my tiny neck.

    I stood to my feet slowly, still not able to move my right arm. He was also standing now and breathing heavily from his wound.

    The veins that surrounded his eyes faded and it appeared he could no longer hold his Byakugan, due to his low levels of chakra.

    "This fight isn''t over..." He said, trying to raise his guard.

    Suddenly, Ao appeared behind him and slashed down hard with his blade, the Hyuga was too slow to react without his Byakugan and Ao landed a killing blow to his face, slashing right down his left eye. Sweet justice, an eye for an eye.

    The Hyuga dropped to the ground dead with Ao standing over him as he flicked the blood off his blade.

    "You ok kid?" He asked after a short pause.

    If anything my injuries were the least of our worries, and I was surprised at how fast he was able to recover from his wounds. Our whole team had been taken down, apart from our medic, myself and Ao. The smoke from the burning supplies would surely draw attention soon and we had to retreat quickly before reinforcements arrived.

    I walked over to Ao and looked down at the Hyuga.

    "He was strong," I said acknowledging his strength.

    Ao agreed as he pulled off the Hyugas headband.

    "Well, well. It seems this one was from the main family." He said with a devilish smile.

    I looked at him confused at first until my memory clicked. He was right, there was no curse seal on this guys forehead, meaning he was of the main family of the Hyuga clan.

    "That means his Byakugan is ours for the taking. What''s the saying, an eye for an eye?" Ao said smirking.

    He knelt down, slowly reaching his fingers towards the Hyuga''s eye, plucking the remaining eyeball from the dead man''s skull with care, before he turned to our medical ninja.

    "Hey, can you transplant this eye?" He shouted at her.

    The girl seemed shocked at first but then nodded.

    "Y-yes I can." She replied.

    "Good then come and do it." He said harshly, "Check to see who is dead. If they are then we must destroy their body. Can you manage that kid?" He then said looking at me.

    It was standard procedure among shinobi, we did it to prevent our enemies from learning or stealing information from the remains of our fallen comrades.

    I got to work, quickly ?ssessing who was alive or dead, while Ao was having his eye tended to by our medic. The Hyuga had been so precise in his strikes that he was able to hit vital organs and go for kill shots even though he was outnumbered aw md exhausted, a truly amazing show of skill.

    They were all dead. All apart from Sama, who only clung to life by a thread. He didn''t have much time left as he had unfortunately been impaled on a tree branch, ripping his insides to shreds.

    I ran over to see if I could help, but he just laughed at me.

    "Don''t worry kid, it''s too late for me... Make sure you destroy my body and report the mission a success." He said, keeping a smile on his face regardless of the situation.

    I nodded and waited with him as he took his final breath before I removed his large body and dragged it over to the others. Once there I set the bodies on fire, not staying to watch.

    The medic had finished implanting Ao''s new Byakugan eye, finally, I had made the connection to who he was at this point. I remembered he was with the 5th Mizukage at the five Kaga summit and played an important role in the future of this world.

    "Alright, then this mission is a success, it''s time to report back to camp," Ao said turning to face us.

    Half of his face was covered in bandages from the medic, after she had finished his eye transplant.. We both nodded and we followed his lead back through the land of fire, heading back to base to give our report.

 Chapter 10

    One year had gone by since my encounter with the Hyuga clan member. Our mission had been a success but with heavy loses. The higher-ups didn''t care because we had been able to retrieve the Byakugan. This was a huge achievement and one that had not gone unnoticed by the hidden leaf village.

    In the last year that had past, I had fought in three more large scale battles and completed a total of 38 missions. 0 D-rank, 15 C-rank, 13 B-rank and 10 A-rank. I had survived everything they had thrown at me and become a member of the elite tracking unit. This unit was the equivalent to the leafs Anbu unit and I was currently its youngest member being 10 years old, making quite a name for myself.

    Rumours of the 3rd Mizukages death had been just that. He had survived but suffered life-changing injuries. There were current votes on who the next Mizukage would be but nothing had been put in place, The third had become very private and nobody saw him he was like a true shadow.

    We were still at war and neither village seemed willing to give up the fight anytime soon. Intel showed that the hidden stone was gathering a massive invasion force to march on the land of fire, the hidden grass still under their control.

    There were rumours that we were planning on using our secret weapon but it was a need to know operation and I had yet to be told anything more.

    The mist had taken huge losses in the war effort so far and more and more were lost after each battle. With my new rank, I had been allowed to return to see my mother Kachina in the Yuki village, many of its members had been lost in the war and so few remained now. Not that I had a strong connection to them or anything but it was very noticeable. If I remember correctly not long after this war there would be a smaller civil war in the land of water that would kill off a lot of clans and Kekkie Genkai users.

    The next few weeks that went by were the most peaceful days I had spent in a long time. All of our forces had been told to return home and await further orders. Something seemed off but no one was entirely sure what it was.

    I was currently staying in accommodation that was provided to all elite ninja in the centre of the hidden mist. The only missions that had not been put on hold were the ones to track down rogue ninja. Of course, spies and information units were also still being sent out but other than that the village was on lockdown.

    Not long after news came that the yellow flash of the leaf who I knew as the soon to be 4th Hokage, had destroyed Kannabi Bridge and wiped out 1000 hidden stone ninja. Turns out that Kannabi Bridge was key for the line of supply for the hidden stones troops, now that it had been destroyed and 1000 men wiped out by a single man there were rumours that the Hokage and Tsuchikage would sign a peace treaty. I was pretty sure that where we were in the current timeline that Kakashi had gotten his Sharingan and Obito was thought to be dead.

    Within the hour of hearing the news, my unit was summoned to the council room to be briefed on a top-secret mission. There was easily over 100 of us that had been called upon and I had a bad feeling. The Mizukage himself was present behind his dark cover sealing off any visibility of him and his personal guard were with him as always.

    The room was silent as everyone wondered why we had been called. Everyone in the room was of Jounin level or Anbu and everyone could tell that something big was about to go down.

    The silence was broken when the Mizukage himself spoke. "You may be wondering why I have summoned you all here, as I am sure you have heard. The hidden leaf and hidden stone are pursuing a peace agreement. This is the perfect time to strike the leaf. We will use the full might of our arsenal and unleash the tailed beast upon them!" The room stayed silent, it also helped that everyone in here was a professional and knew not to give any reaction. We were trained as soldiers to carry out orders not to question them.

    The plan was laid out, we were to kidnap a girl from the hidden leaf village, our sealing team was then to seal the three tails into her allowing her to escape back to the hidden leaf where the beast would be unleashed and cause massive damage striking at the very heart of the hidden leaf.

    We had little time to prepare and we were heading out this very night. It was all starting to fall into place, if I remembered correctly Kakashi would kill this girl I, E, Rin and then Obito would kill everyone there. This was not looking good for me at all. My strength and skill had come a long way but I didn''t know if I was ready to fight Obito with his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan just yet.

    I had to come up with a plan to survive, I had made it through so much and survived all the odds. If not for my Kekkie Genkai I would have died many times over. It truly was a gift I had been given in this new life. Along with my Shikotsumyaku abilities, I also possessed the ice release that combined water and wind release to create my ice style. This had set me well above the kerb already having access to such powerful abilities it almost seemed unfair.

    The combination of jutsu I could now chain together was extremely powerful. Some had called me a prodigy and others feared me for my abilities, of course, my intelligence had been tested and was way above average. But what did I expect, after all, I did retain the knowledge of my old life and world, 25 years of knowledge and learning along with the 10 years I had spent in this world so far. To them, I was 10 years of age but mentally I was 35. Now that I was an Anbu member I did not need to keep my abilities or smarts a secret for in the bloody mist the only way to gain respect was to have power.

    The key to my quick line of promotion through the ranks of the blood mist was thanks to the war. Due to the loss of so many warriors, the need for strong shinobi was increasing drastically. Along with my abilities and proven battle record I was put to the test more than I would like to remember. Unlike the leaf, the blood mist didn''t think twice about using children as weapons. This had led the officials and higher-ups to recognize my abilities and have no choice but to promote me allowing me to go on harder missions. It was unheard of that someone of my age could possess such skill and I think it scared a lot of people.

    The time for the mission had come before I knew it, I donned my Anbu uniform and placed my tracker mask over my face. I had been issued two swords that were on my back, not that I needed them. Our units had been split into four units of 25 in total. Each unit having its own commander and responsibility. My units job was to kidnap the target and take her to the sealing location.

    It all seemed to easy, everything had been planned out, Her location was pinned down to a T along with other information, it just seemed to easy and I was pretty sure I knew why. I was sure this was all of Madara Uchiha''s doing. The problem with spending so much time here was that your memory of events stated to get a little hazy now and then.

    My suspicions were escalated when we snagged the target without resistance. We quickly completed our mission of getting her to the sealing squad who had already made the preparations to seal the three tails within her. We were told to stand guard and not let anybody interfere with the sealing ritual. My unit was stationed just outside, while another was inside and the last stationed around the border. Not many hours later the sealing had been a success and we were briefed of the plan to let her be rescued and give chase only pretending to chase them as to ensure the delivery of the package to the hidden leaf.

    Events turned out as expected, Kakashi showed up and rescued Rin, we gave chase through the forest as we were inside the land of fire. This is where it could go very wrong, I knew for a fact what was going to happen next was not good at all.

    All squads had arrived in a clearing on a rocky terrain overlooking the ocean, it was also raining which made the mood even worse. I watched from behind my mask as Kakashi pierced straight through Rin with his lightning blade. In th end, she had chosen to kill herself knowing what we had planned to do to unleash the three tails upon the hidden leaf. Now was my chance, it had to be now while everyone''s attention was focused on Kakashi and Rin. Using one hand behind my back I created an Ice mirror that was linked to another high up in the air its reflection hidden by the full moons radiant glow.

    As I slipped into the Ice mirror leaving an ice clone as my replacement I heard the scream. It was Obito just as I knew he would, he had seen Kakashi kill Rin and it sent him into a wild frenzy.

    My fellow mist ninja had no idea what they were in for. One of them threw a hand full of shuriken at him clearly underestimating him but they simply passed through his body and struck the tree behind him. Obito charged in like a madman, the power of his steps cracked the very ground beneath him.

    Striking his first victim with his palm wood suddenly burst out turning the Anbu into a human porcupine from the inside out. Blood splattered all over but Obit simple snapped his arm away and turned to his next prey. Three mist Anbu jumped into the air swords drawn ready to impale Obito from above, but once again their attacks passed right through him and their swords pierced their comrade instead.

    Obito didn''t waste any time and jumped into the air landing a perfect spin kick snapping each of their necks the strength of his kick causing them to hit the ground so hard that they imprinted into it.

    The other mist ninja were so shocked at what was happening that they were starting to panic. "We need to at least retrieve the girl we can''t let the enemy get a hold of her corpse." One of them shouted. "He wields strange jutsu!" Another one said in fear.

    Two of them made a break heading for Rins still body, Obito did the same and charged through the mist Anbu in front of him, their attacks simply passing right through him, not one of them being able to touch him.

    Obito launched a wood missile so hard at one of the mist ninjas that it took him off his feet and sent him crashing into the ground as wooden spikes skewered his body like a piece of meat.

    Obito charged into the other mist ninja who was to busy looking at the horror that had become his teammate, his fist smashed into his face so hard that his head hit the ground at sound breaking levels shattering the rock beneath. Obito then kicked him up and grabbed him by the hair kneeing him in the face so hard that his mask shattered into pieces.

    Obito pounded on his face, strike after strike the sound of flesh beating flesh until his blood soaked the ground. The other mist ninja stood silent to fearful to even flinch.

    Obito slowly stood up and turned to face the remaining mist Anbu. They were scared, Obito took one step and suddenly every one of them wanted to flee but it was too late. Wood shot out of the side of his body so fast that an entire forest of trees swallowed and crushed every last one of them. They were helpless, like lambs to the slaughter. Their screams filled the night sky and their blood-soaked the earth below.

    My ice clone had also been caught in the carnage, however, using my defensive abilities even the mighty power of the wooden grip was not enough to crush my body. I had seen enough now and decided it was time to release my clone and make my escape while Obito was focused on Rins body.

    Using my crystal ice mirrors jutsu I could create them anywhere the eye could see and then I could slip between them as if I was walking through a door. It was certainly not the first time I had used this jutsu to make my escape from overwhelming odds, and I was sure it would not be the last.

    My arrival back to the village was met with extreme speculation. After all, I was the lone survivor of 100 Anbu and Jounin level ninja. I was pretty much interrogated as to what happened and how I made it back, even the Mizukage was present but covered in his portable transport so you could not see him, along with all members of the council. Not only had we suffered a huge loss in manpower but we had thought to have lost one of our tailed beasts.

    I gave the best information I could about what had happened without going into to much detail. at least three hours had passed since we had started my interrogation. I had told them that a masked man had shown up and killed everyone, our attacks passed right through him and no one could touch him, I stated that I was lucky to make it out with my life. I had confirmed that the girl had been killed and that the plan had been a failure.

    Once I got back to my quarters I was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. I had a bad feeling that the Mizukage could tell I wasn''t letting on to everything I knew but for some reason, he decided to drop the matter. It didn''t make sense but I was kind of glad for it.

    Seeing Obito in action made me realize just how much of a difference certain jutsu or abilities made in this shinobi world. There were truly some monsters out there and I honestly wondered how much longer I could survive.

    A month had now passed since that night and the war was coming to an end. The hidden stone had signed a peace treaty with the hidden leaf, this prompted all of the other nations to come to a cease-fire bringing the war to a steady close. Smaller skirmishes were still taking place among some of the great nations, however, the land of water was starting to develop its own internal problems.

    There was question that the Mizukages leadership in the war was the cause of so much death among the ranks. The nobles and even the feudal lord were calling for the Mizukage to step down, it was chaos and civil war was on the horizon.

    Troops and units were leaving the hidden mist and going to whoever paid them best. Assassination attempts were being made on the Mizukage and nobles alike.

    I found myself in a difficult position, I had been raised in the land of water and was a fully-fledged mist ninja. There was nowhere else I could go without becoming a rogue ninja and I was sworn to serve the Mizukage as a hunter ninja.

    Small scale skirmishes were being fought between lords and other powerful leaders in the land of water and it was not looking good. The few remaining clans and Kekkie Genkai users left from the war were being hired and sort for their power, however, it did not bold well with the civilians of the land of water as they became so feared for their abilities that anyone with a Kekkie Genkai was seen as a monster and killed.

    I and others who served the Mizukage were safe enough inside the village but the same could not be said for those outside of its protection.

    Even my own clan had fallen with so many of its warriors being killed or away on missions those who were left were defenceless. I was away on a mission when it happened and there was nothing I could do. Even my mother in this world had been killed.

    six months went by before something large enough to bring the civil war to an end happened. The third Mizukage passed away and the fighting was put on hold to see who would be elected as the new Mizukage.

    Only the most powerful shinobi were even considered to become the Mizukage and at the moment there was one that stood out among the rest. Yagura Karatachi. He was well known for his efforts in the war demonstrating his superior abilities and strength. It was the fact that he had become the first user of the three tails and learned to master its power in such a short amount of time that stood he above the rest. With his already impressive abilities and the power of the three tails at his side, he quickly brought the civil war to a holt and rallied many to his side.

    He was crowned the Yondaime Mizukage which meant the 4th water shadow, or 4th Mizukage. Yagura had no tolerance for any form of treachery against the village and anyone who dared betray him was killed. This enforced the nickname that was given to our village as the bloody mist and seemed to boost our reputation.

    He ruled with an iron fist doing what he thought best for the hidden mist and its people. He even ended the brutal academy tradition of having to compete in a bloody battle just to become a ninja. Instead, we adopted a more humane approach with a graduation exam consisting of no killing, once the new genin had passed out of the academy they were placed into teams under chunin or jounin much like the hidden leaf. The aim was to rebuild our numbers rather than have them kill each other like in the past.

    Some argued that the quality of our military might would decrease but most were glad to see the barbaric ritual ended. Yagura had forced all of the nobles and lords into submission with his strength and power. No one dared challenge him and it seemed that a temporary peace filled the land.

    Yagura seemed like the kind of man you wanted to follow, he was powerful, smart and he cared for his people. The first six months of his rule seemed to bring prosperity to the land of water and hidden mist. But that soon changed.

    During the six months that had passed, I had been ?ssigned to the elite hunter ninja squad that fell directly below the seven ninja swordsmen of the mist who were second only to the Mizukage himself. Zabuza had also climbed the ranks and was placed in the same unit as me earning the title of the demon of the hidden mist. He too had survived everything that had been thrown at him from large scale conflicts in the war to suicide missions given to him.

    What made it more impressive was that unlike me, he possessed no Kekkie Genkai. There was one other that I recognized who was a part of our unit. It was Kisame Hoshigaki. He was about 5 years older than me making him 16 and boy was his strength impressive, even without the famous Samehada he was still a dangerous opponent. My memory of when or even how he would get Samehada was too hazy to remember and meant I could only wait for things to play out as they were going to.

    The current members of the seven ninja swordsmen of the mist were as follows. Fuguki Suikazan who possessed Samehada, Jinin Akebino who possessed Kabutowari the helmet splitter, Kushimaru Kuriarare who had the Nuibari, Raiga Kurosuki who was also known as the thunder of the hidden mist he possessed the thunder swords Kiba, J¨±z¨­ Biwa who I had met a few years ago while still in training. He possessed the Kubikirib¨­ch¨­ also known as the executioner''s blade and Zabuza''s future weapon. As for the last two members I had no information on them and had never even seen them before.

    I took orders from Raiga Kurosuki directly and found him to be a bloodthirsty killer like most of the other swordsmen of the bloody mist. He wouldn''t think twice about killing someone at random but when he did he always showed sorrow. It was completely crazy.

    The first time I and my unit accompanied him on a mission he killed one of the chunin just because he didn''t like the way he smelt. I had to fight every fibre in my body not to object but knew no good would come from it. Afterall he ranked below only the Mizukage and would only result in a battle to the death.

    Still, he seemed to take a liking to me and my abilities and one day had summoned me to a training field alone, which I felt very uneasy about. Still, with all the missions I had been on my personnel development had been put on hold due to a lack of free time to train.

    I arrived at the training field as instructed wearing my training gear and headband around my head. I was the first to arrive and walked over to the large stream that flowed through the particular grassy area. I picked up some of the water with my hands and looked at my reflection before taking a drink.

    My hair had grown in the last year and I had even tied the right band in a ponty tail much like how I remember Kimimaro''s hair to be like. Afterall we were from the same bloodline and the only difference was that my hair was black.

    Suddenly I felt a surge of electricity in the air and ducked only to see a blade pass a few millimetres above my head. I sprang backwards onto my hands pushing off them and flipping onto my feet ready for what was to come next.

    It was Raiga Kurosuki and he was stood with one sword over his shoulder and the other in his hand beside his leg. "You did well to dodge that, you would be dead if you hadn''t." He said a grin on his face.

    I bit my tongue and didn''t reply. I was confident in the strength of my bones but the Kiba swords used the lightning style to amp their cutting power and they could cut through pretty much anything.

    "You can relax kid, If I wanted to kill you, you would be dead already." He said as he put away his Kiba blades. I only half relaxed as I was unsure whether or not he would attack again.

    The Kunai struck me hard in the ?h?st causing me to slide back along the soft ground but not fall over. The kunai blade had pierced my skin and only the first layer of bone that I had created to protect myself, if not for the lightning enhancement the blade would have bounced right off of me.

    Raiga whistled and seemed impressed. "Damn kid that''s some impressive defence right their. You were able to stop a lightning enhanced kunai from shredding right through you. Anyone else would be dead right now."

    I didn''t really understand where he was going with all of this, after all, he was pretty much the first person to take such an interest in my abilities. Most others usually left me to my own devices or were too afraid to ask.

    "I understand this ability of yours is of the Kaguya clan. I have to say its the first time I am seeing it in person." I nodded and pulled the kunai out of my ?h?st throwing it to the ground.

    "So why are we here?" I asked speaking for the first time. Raiga smiled and crossed his arms. "I like to test all of my direct subordinates this way but I have to say you are the first to survive this far."

    I wasn''t even shocked to hear that, it was no hidden fact that the seven swordsmen pretty much did what they wanted. "Now I want you to show me what you are made of. And if I like what I see then who knows, maybe I will teach you a trick or two."

    I nodded in agreement as I thought about the severity of what this match would have in store. It could easily result in one of us dying and that would most likely be me.

    "To give you a fighting chance I won''t use my Kiba blades. How does that sound?" He said jesting to the blades that were sheathed on his back. I nodded in agreement and took a fighting stance. This was a rare opportunity to test my true strength against a most likely superior opponent. One that did not happen often in the hidden mist without resulting in one''s death.

    Raiga pulled out two Kunai one in each hand as he took a low stance, a sinister grin across his face his large lips making it even more sinister. I took my fighting stance and extended my arms out to my side palms open facing my opponent. I allowed bones to protrude from my skin all around my body I had come to allow two bones to protrude from my forehead like horns which is where the nickname devil of the mist had come from.

    Raiga made the first move and charged in crossing his arms in an X shape over his face, he was fast and seemed to easily shift what direction he was travelling in making it hard to predict his movements.

    He started to run in a circle around me and it was honestly starting to make me a little dizzy trying to keep track of him. Suddenly he launched forward at me pushing off his back leg and jumping in the air spinning rapidly. Lightning infused chakra became visible on his kunai and it looked like a tornado of lightning was head right for me.

    I jumped high into the air avoiding the double slash attack he had aimed at me and flipped upside down firing my bone bullets out of my fingertips as I did. Raiga was able to deflect them and with the lightning enhancement around his kunai, they could take the impact where normally they would have broken.

    He was on me the instant I touched the ground but I had already planned for this. Blocking each of his kunai with my bone blades he no longer had any protection and I allowed my rib cage to grow almost impaling him as it did.

    I pressed forward not having much to worry about realizing that my bones were more than strong enough to engage with his lightning kunai. We exchanged blows but I was starting to gain the advantage in this taijutsu match. I had learnt to incorporate a lot of acrobatic movements into my frightening style. Along with my enhanced strength and charka control, these movements were no strain to perform at all.

    The reason I had incorporated these movements into my fighting style was so that I could take advantage of my entire body being a weapon. Combining it with my Kekkie Genkai my agility and unlimited ways I could use my body as a weapon was extremely overwhelming to most. It was very similar to killer bees fighting style with his eight blades, however, I could use almost an unlimited amount of blades from anywhere on my body.

    I forced Raiga on the defensive and pretty soon I could tell he was starting to grow frustrated. He jumped backwards and started weaving hand signs landing on the stream of water as he did. Suddenly a huge water dragon fired from the large stream and was headed right for me like a missile. The water dragon jutsu was a very powerful water style and only very skilled shinobi could use it.

    Little did Raiga know my abilities gave me a huge control over the water element and he was about to find out why. Quickly weaving my own hand signs I created a huge ice mirror in front of me that absorbed the water dragon jutsu.

    Raiga was extremely surprised but not as surprised when his own water dragon hit him in the back knocking him off of his feet and sending him crashing into the ground hard.

    When I had first learned to use the crystal ice mirrors technique I had to travel from mirror to mirror, it allowed me to travel so fast between them that it seemed like I was teleporting. But with time I had discovered that I could link them allowing me to connect them like doors. This increased the speed I could use them and also the effectiveness. And with a bit of fine-tuning of the crystal ice mirrors jutsu, I could allow other objects to travel through the mirrors other than myself. Creating a second mirror behind Raiga I was able to send his water dragon through one mirror and out of the other using his attack against him.

    He slowly got back up to his feet and the fact he was drenched made the feat even harder. "T...That attack... It was like the Mizukages but." He stopped and unsheathed both of his Kiba blades from his back. "I guess I underestimated you kid. Your not normal." He said enraged as he raised both of the swords into the air crossing the blades together.

    blue sparks of electricity began to form and the air around him was charged with energy. "Lightning ball!" He shouted as he fired a large ball made of crackling electricity. I jumped out of the way and was able to avoid the attack but suddenly more of the same was fired at me in rapid succession.

    As fast as I was I was still unable to avoid all of the attacks and one of them struck me in the back. I could feel the electricity surge through my body, it was so painful it felt like I was about to pass out. Turns out I had no way of countering lightning style at the moment as I had been lucky enough to never really encounter someone who used it in battle.

    I dropped to the floor and was left gasping for air. Raiga walked over and pointed his blade at me. "Its over kid." He said as he sheathed his swords. I got back up to my feet slowly but my legs where still a little numb and I fell back onto my behind.

    Raiga laughed at me and crossed his arms over his ?h?st. "You know kid you came pretty close, I had to pull out all the stops to beat you and that''s saying something. It''s not every day that one of the seven swordsmen of the mist compliments you so you better accept it."

    I was finally able to stand once the feeling in my legs returned and I took his hand as he helped me up. "Now here''s a little reward for not dying against me," Raiga said as he handed me a piece of paper.

    It was a piece of charka paper, like the one we had been given in the academy to see what element affinity we could use. Of course, mine had been water and wind thanks to my Kekkie Genkai.

    I gave him a questioning look and he laughed. "Now here''s a little tip. When you focus your chakra into the paper try and imagine the surge of electricity you felt from that attack in your hand. I put the pieces together and realised he was trying to test to see if I could use lightning style.

    I did as he said and focused my chakra into the paper trying to remember the surge of electricity as I did. To my surprise, the paper wrinkled in my hand and Raiga gave me a large slap on the back.

    "Well looks like you have an affinity for lightning style after all kid." I was pretty impressed to be honest and the possibilities of its implications into my already existing arsenal were flooding my mind.

    "Will you teach me to use it?" I asked. Raiga gave a small grin but then shuck his head. "Afraid not kid, you''re going to have to figure this one out by yourself. If you wish to get stronger then that is your current mission. I will give you one tip though when using a lightning style, you have to have intense focus and then will your charka to mould into lightning."

    With that said he turned his back and walked off into the ever-present mist of the bloody mist village, leaving me to my own devices. I looked at the palm of my hand and focused an intense amount of chakra into it doing as he had said I willed it to turn into lightning just like with the paper. A small crackle of electricity sparked around my hand and then quickly faded as fast as it had come.

    I could certainly say that the next few weeks to come would be exciting, to say the least. Now that I had something new to focus on and become stronger.. All I had to do next was figure out what to use my power for in this shinobi world.

 Chapter 11

    Two whole months had gone by since my so-called training with Raiga. Learning to channel my chakra into lightning was proving a little challenging, so far I had been able to encase kunai and shuriken in lightning style chakra but that was it.

    I had tried to combine my Shikotsumyaku abilities with the lightning style but to no avail. I just couldn''t get the concentration of chakra right and depending on the density of the bone the levels of chakra required became different, it was a tricky jutsu to figure out for sure. Plus with the number of missions I had been on lately I had not had much time to practice.

    I was still working directly under Raiga and since our training session, I had managed to stop him from killing any more of my team. That''s why it came as a surprise when I was summoned by the Mizukage himself for a mission.

    Of course, it was not unheard of but unlike the hidden leafs Hokage, the Mizukage did not waste his time overseeing all missions handed out. I arrived at the Mizukages office like all those years ago when I had first been brought to the hidden mist by the Yuki clan. I was pretty sure the two men who had brought me had also died in the war along with most of the others, even my grandfather had been killed and with his death, the Yuki clan had been left weak and eventually wiped out. I knew they weren''t all dead because I was still alive and I was pretty sure Zabuza would still find Haku.

    I knocked before entering the large room and once inside I bowed as was the custom here in the bloody mist. The Mizukage Yagura was sitting in his chair and permitted me to stand.

    "Fuy¨­na Yuki correct?" He said behind a cold gaze. "I nodded "Yes lord Mizukage, reporting for duty." Yagura stood out of his chair and walked over to his large window. One that had not been there during the rule of the third Mizukage.

    "Raiga speaks quite highly of you." He said. Leaving a small pause in the air before speaking again. "I don''t believe our paths have ever crossed. Yet your record speaks for its self."

    He turned to face and was now standing over me. "I believe your abilities are best suited for this mission." The sudden intense aura he was giving off was gone and he sat back into his seat pulling out a picture of a man.

    "Do you know who that is?" He asked. I studied the picture and quickly recognized the man. He was Kinjo Masakazu one of the high-ranking nobles of the land of water and considered a very powerful man. When selected for the hunter ninja you were required to know who people like this were among other things.

    "Yes, his name is Kinjo Masakazu." I said looking back at the Mizukage. He nodded, "I shouldn''t have expected any less from you." He said with a small grin.

    "I have received word from our spies in the feudal lords ranks that he is planning a rebellion against me in a plot to overthrow the Mizukage with the help of the other nobles. Your mission is to ?ssassinate him before they meet and end his traitorous life."

    I was honestly pretty shocked. This was not someone that you wanted to mess with as he held a lot of power and influence in the land of water. "I would do it myself but tensions are already high between myself and the feudal lord. No one can know that the hidden mist is behind this. This is a covert S rank mission."

    Again he let the words sink in before speaking again. S rank missions were considered the most secret and only the most capable ninja were ever given them. "I have gone over countless other potential candidates for this mission and after seeing your exploits so far believe you are best suited to this task."

    I was pretty sure I didn''t have a choice in the matter now. Afterall the mission had just been explained to me and if i declined I was pretty sure my body would never be found again. I had no choice I had to accept this mission if I wanted to keep on living. Also, I was pretty sure I didn''t stand a chance against the Mizukage just yet.

    Deciding to play this smart I bowed my head. "It would be an honour to carry out this mission lord Mizukage." He nodded in approval and handed me an envelope full of details for the mission. I accepted it and quickly glanced over it.

    "Forgive me lord Mizukage but it states here that I am to ?ssemble my own squad for this mission, is that correct?"

    The Mizukage nodded, "That is correct. But remember no one is to know that we are involved. As far as the village is concerned if you are caught you are all rouge ninja acting alone. There can be no witnesses."

    I studied the documents and realized this mission could easily result in my death or even exile from the village. I would have to play this very safe, after all the life of a rouge ninja was not an easy one.

    The information stated that Kinjo Masakazu was currently held up in his large manor house in the south of the land of water where he owned a very large estate. It also stated that he had gathered quite a large force and was believed to even have rouge ninja acting as mercenaries off the books. No information was given on their numbers or strength and it left a lot of guessing work to take place. A man of his stature was certainly capable of paying large amounts of money to hire the best. Meaning he could easily have A or S rank criminal shinobi working for him.

    All that was left was to ?ssemble a team but that was also not going to be easy. It clearly stated here that I could not use any other Anbu ranking or above ninja. The team was also limited to a number of four including myself which only left room for three potential hires. It also meant if I choose wrong and they didn''t want to do it I would have to kill them as a precaution which only gave me one choice.

    The time limit on the mission was two weeks as that was when the next meeting of all of the lords in the land of water was taking place and it was believed Kinjo Masakazu intended to rally as many of them to his side as possible.

    Leaving the bench I was sat on I decided it was time to do some recruiting and the first person on my list was a man named Toyoda Kenzo. He was also one of my subordinates under Raiga and was currently at jounin level. He was currently 20 years of age and had proved to be very level headed obeying orders without question. He was about 5 feet ten inches and had black hair that he kept slicked back. Since I was his commander he pretty much had no choice but to accept.

    I arrived at his address a large apartment complex and one of the nicer buildings in the hidden mist. I knocked on his door taking my hunter mask off as I did so he could see my face.

    He didn''t take long to answer and was surprised to see me standing there. At my current age, I was still quite short only standing at 4 feet and 9 inches. "C-captain Yuki?" He said surprised.

    I gave a small nod and a smile. " Hey, Toyoda mind if I come in?" He took a moment but then invited me into his apartment before shutting the door. His surprise was understandable as it was his day off and team captains in the hidden mist hardly ever visited their squad members.

    "To what do I owe the p???sur? of your visit Captian Yuki?" He said jesting to a chair for me to sit down. I took his offer and sat down placing my arms on the table. I still found it funny how ?du?ts called me captain and took orders from me.

    "I''m going, to be frank with you Toyoda. I am here because I need you for a top-secret mission." Letting the seriousness of my words sink in. Toyoda took a moment but then nodded without asking a single question.

    "I want you to know I cannot tell you of this mission before you chose to accept it and once you accept it you cannot back out." Again Toyoda took a moment before answering but then ran his hand through his hair giving me his answer.

    "I''m pretty sure if you''re already here then I don''t have a choice. So let''s hear it." He said behind a smile of razor-sharp teeth like all blood mist ninja. I nodded and proceeded to tell him the details of the mission over some tea that he had made, once I had finished giving him all of the details I waited for his response.

    He whistled and then took a sip of his tea before answering. "So lord Mizukage said that? Then I guess I don''t have a choice, when do we move out?" He asked.

    "I still need to recruit two others, once I have completed that task I will send word. Until then gather your equipment and wait for my call." Toyoda nodded and I stood to take my leave. "Thanks for the tea," I said as I let myself out and shut the door.

    That went a lot smoother than I had expected it to, but again here in the mist ninja were trained to obey orders without question from their superiors. That made things a lot easier.

    The next person on my list was also another member of my squad. Her name was Sano Konami and she was one of the two chunin in my squad. She was current aged 17 and the only reason I had considered her was for her ability to use medical ninjutsu which was rare in the hidden mist. She was pretty and had long blond hair that she tied back leaving two long bangs to fall over her headband.

    She currently lived with her father who was also a ninja which meant I couldn''t just show up on her doorstep as I had with Toyoda. Instead, I would have to take a more formal approach and decided to summon her as an order.

    She showed her personalism by arriving at the co-ordinates early. I had asked her to meet me on the edge of the village by a large tree next to a small tea shop that sold sweets as well. Due to its being on the outskirts of the village, it was never usually that busy and I had decided it would be a safe

    meeting location. Also, the sweets were a hidden gem and I had a pretty bad sugar tooth.

    I gave her a small nod as I walked over to greet her and she bowed taking a knee as she spoke. "You summoned me, captain Yuki." It wasn''t even a question more of an acceptance. I had forgotten that her being just a chunin and me being an Anbu squad captain under the seven swordsmen was quite a substantial difference in rank.

    "you can relax Sano," I said giving her permission to stand. Even she was taller than me and it almost made me giggle. "Is everything alright captain Yuki?" She asked.

    "I nodded and pointed to the te shop, "Yes would you mind joining me?" I asked. she turned to the tea shop a little confused but quickly replied. "Of course not sir."

    We walked in and took a table in the back. It was the middle of the afternoon now and the shop was empty except for the sweet old lady who owned it.

    "Would you like some tea or sweets? It''s on me." I said passing her a menu. Again she appeared surprised and again I told her to relax. Once our tea had arrived and decided it was as good a time as any to tell her. "Sano you may be wondering the reason I have summoned you. Well, I have considered you to join my team for a top-secret mission. However, I can not tell you of the mission before you except and once you accept you can not back out. Know that the chance of survival of this mission is low and I understand if you do not wish to accept."

    "The ice devil of the hidden mist has considered me to be a member of his team for a top-secret mission." She said quietly. I wished that people would stop calling me the ice devil of the hidden mist but nicknames tended to stick like gum to the bottom of your shoe.

    I had forgotten just how much of a name I had made for myself here. To some, I was considered a freak of nature but to others, I was a prodigy and potential threat. Still, my skills had not gone unnoticed which proved evident by the Mizukage when he had chosen me for this mission.

    "I accept." She said gripping her teacup with both hands. I gave it a second as I looked into her eyes and then nodded. "Very well then."

    I proceeded to give her the details of the mission and also told her why I had chosen her to be a member of the squad. Here in the hidden mist medical ninja were rare and they didn''t provide them on anyway near as many teams that the hidden leaf did. I had seen her abilities first hand on other missions and was confident we would need her abilities in the coming task. She was also very good with poison and I was sure I could use that to my advantage.

    Once I had filled her in on the info I gave her a second to let it sink in. Even though she seemed nicer than most blood mist ninja she was still a killer and brainwashed like the rest by the training of the academy. "I will not fail you or Lord Mizukage captain Yuki." She said with fierce determination in her eyes.

    I wished I could recruit Zabuza for this mission as he would have been perfect but he was an Anbu captain and as already stated by the Mizukage off-limits.

    That only left me with a choice of the last three on my squad. After careful consideration, I decided to choose the final jounin in my squad. He was currently age 15 and a bit of a loudmouth. He seemed to lack stealth in favor of combat favoring kenjutsu which he was quite skilled at. His superior fighting abilities over the other two I had an option to choose made him a clear choice. At the very least if it came to a full-scale battle he would be useful.

    His name was Tsuji Kunimatsu and for his age, he was very tall standing at 6 feet. His eyes were as black as his short spiky hair but with his slender body yet to fill out you could tell he was still young. I had once fought with him in a battle during the war not long ago before we meet again him becoming one of my subordinates. Both of his parents had been killed in the war and he lived by himself so I decided paying a visit to his home would be easier than summoning him.

    Taking a stroll through the village en route to my destination I noticed just how much the village had changed in the years I had been here. More people filled the streets feeling it was safer to go about their business. Children played with one another and the general atmosphere seemed better. Still, there were those areas that kids were not safe to play and where it was generally less safe for civilians., Of course, that is where Tsuji Kunimatsu lived.

    This area of the village reminded me of a bad council estate from my old world but more dangerous. I knocked on the door to his small house and waited for him to answer. After some time I decided to knock again a little louder.

    "I heard you the first time! You impatient fu?ker, just who the hell do you think..." He shouted as he slammed the door open, his sentence suddenly stopping when he saw me. "Ah what the hell do you want?" He said with no regard to my rank. If anything it almost made me laugh. I decided to give him a serious look and he quickly backed off.

    "Whatever come in then, doesn''t look like a have a choice anyway." He said walking inside leaving the door open for me. I entered the house and shut the door behind me. He was waiting for me in his living room leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. "So what do I owe the p???sur? of your visit captain?" Unlike the others, he did not like the fact that he had to follow my orders given our age difference.

    His house was a mess with food pots and unwashed clothes littered all over the place. I was beginning to question my choice but it wasn''t like I had much of one. I decided not to sit down and that being ?ssertive with this one was a better approach.

    "We have a mission Tsuji. And I have chosen you to part of my squad." I said in as stern a voice an 11-year-old could muster. "Will I get to kill someone?" He said not even asking about the mission. I nodded. "I have to warn you if you chose to accept there is no backing out."

    He laughed and pulled away turning his back. "Count me in." He said grabbing his large sword off of his wall giving it a good swing. It was like a mini executioners blade and looked pretty heavy, still, he was able to effortlessly swing it around and with great skill. I filled him in on all of the information which he seemed excited about, I then told him the same as the others that I would contact him soon and to be ready.

    Once I arrived back at my own apartment it was a little past five. I had spent the entire day briefing and recruiting the members of my team for this top-secret S rank mission. I was honestly exhausted but could not afford to rest.

    I placed the documents out on my kitchen table as I went over them again committing them to memory before burning them in my sink. There could be no evidence of this mission and I was pretty sure it had not even been sanctioned by the village and that it was coming directly from the Mizukage himself. Even our gear and equipment would not be allowed to tie us to the hidden mist. Meaning that we would have to buy new equipment from various locations from vendors who sold equipment from other lands.

    I had never planned an ?ssassination mission before and had never realized just how much work had to go into the planning of it. Feeling a little stressed I decided to sit on my bed and meditate for a little while allowing me to reflect on my choices in this world so far.

    Still, the question beckoned, what did I wish to accomplish here in this second chance at life. Did I want to make this world a better place? Was that even possible with the chain of events that would happen in the not to far future? After all, I couldn''t even save my own mother in this world. Even with my power and abilities, I was helpless to save her. As far as I was aware my presence in this world had yet to change anything.

    So far everything I had done was just to stay alive and make my own way in this world of death. In the anime, the main characters always had a goal or vision in mind. They always became a hero and achieved their goals. But now that I was living in a world like that I had to ask if that was possible. I had seen so much death in my 11 years here and I had even killed people, too many to count.

    For now, I thought it best to set my sight on a day at a time. The mission came first, if I could not even complete this mission then I would never be strong enough to help change this world.

    The next day came swiftly and I decided it was time to summon the team. Just as ordered they all arrived in civilian clothing, no headband, no hidden mist uniform and no weapons that would link us to the village. Well except for Tsuji''s sword of course but he had refused not to bring it. Now we just looked like a scary bunch of misfits or bandits.

    The others greeted me with respect well all apart from Tsuji of course and the time had come to set out. I took a final look at my team, Toyoda Kenzo. He was a calm and leveled head shinobi willing to carry out orders without question. He was skilled in Taijutsu and specialized in Genjutsu.

    And last was Tsuji Kunimatsu, he is a taijutsu specialist and favors kenjutsu. He is a loud and mouth and impulsive but his strength and combat abilities make up for that.

    "Alright,

    time to move out!" I shouted as we started our journey out of the bloody mist village and into the wilderness.

 Chapter 12

    Our first objective had been to purchase equipment that would not link us to the hidden mist. We had travelled to various vendors around the land of water as we ventured further south. We wore a camouflage short sleeve top with a dark coloured shirt over the top, camouflage pants, dark-coloured knee-length sandals and a ragged black cape like a poncho. We donned face masked that pulled up over our mouths and nose to help conceal our appearance and obviously no headband.

    I kind of looked like Gozu who would one day become one of the demon brothers of the mist who flees the village with Zabuza. I was pretty sure I had met them once before but I couldn''t really remember.

    We did look like a band of mercenaries for hire and that fit perfectly. This way we would not draw any attention back to the Mizukage. Don''t get me wrong, I had thought about leaving the village many times already. But each time I did I had to weigh up the consequences. I would be hunted down unless I was part of a powerful organization and have a price put on my head. No other village would take on another''s former Anbu member unless it was to interrogate them and then dispose of you after.

    I was kind of stuck in the village hidden in the mist. But if I left now I would never be able to try and change it. So really I had no choice but to stay and see things out, well at least for now anyway. We had been walking for days trying our best to blend in so not to draw unwanted attention. Ninja tended to stick out in their uniform but dressed like this the most we got was a couple of second looks. No one dared take a third glance as Tsuji hated being stared at and had almost killed more than one person for looking at him too much already.

    We were quickly approaching the town that Kinjo Masakazu''s estate resided in. It was a small but wealthy town as it was located on the island most south-west in the land of water and was the largest seafood exporting village in the south of the land of water.

    Once we arrived in town I decided it would be good to ask around about the lord and see what peoples thoughts of him were. I ordered the team to split up into twos sending Tsuji with Sano at least her friendly looks would counter Tsuji''s temper. I paired with Toyoda and the first stop on my list was a tea shop that served sweets.

    We entered a small tea shop and took a seat. It was quite busy and people here seemed cheerful and full of conversation. A young girl came over to take our order and blushed when Toyoda looked at her. He was quite good looking, to be honest, and the ladies seemed to love him. As the girl came back with our order I decided to ask about Kinjo Masakazu.

    She looked surprised and then blushed again as she looked at Toyoda. "Lord Kinjo is a very kind man, everyone in the village thinks very highly of him and he treats us well." She was quickly rushed away as more customers arrived and she ran off to take their order.

    I turned to look at Toyoda but he simply sipped his tea, I wasn''t sure if he was playing it cool or if he was just really this laid back. I thought it best not to press the matter and decided not to ask any more questions about Kinjo Masakazu and simply eat my sweet bun. Hopefully, the others would have a little more information when we meet up later.

    After we had finished our tea we left making sure not to draw any attention. luckily for us, the town was used to people passing through thanks to the harbour and shipping lanes.

    We walked around the corner and into an alley where we had arranged to meet the others, "Seems we are early." Toyoda said leaning against the wall. I nodded and decided I would take a little time to explore. "Wait here Toyoda I won''t be long. I said as I pulled my cape off and handed it to him. He didn''t show any surprise as I guessed he wouldn''t.

    I dashed across the rooftops making sure not to been seen by the villagers and decided a walk around would be good. I looked like a normal 11-year-old kid to them after all.

    Walking through the market stalls and stands people were buying and selling goods of all sorts. Families were walking together smiling and no one seemed to have a care in the world. It was very different from the hidden mist village and I had a feeling there was something more going on that I knew.

    As I walked around the corner there was a large group of kids playing some sort of game. It reminded me of football but they were balanced on wooden posts that were sticking out of the ground. Five people on each team and from what I could see you either gained a point by hitting the ball into the opponents net or lost a point if you dropped the ball onto the ground. It looked pretty hard to be honest and I decided to stick around and watch for a little while.

    Suddenly one of the kids fell off one of the posts and hurt his foot pretty badly. All the others stopped to check on him but then started to complain now their numbers were uneven.

    "Hey, you!" One of the kids shouted. I looked around quickly before realizing he was talking to me and was about to walk off when he grabbed me on the shoulder. "How old are you kid, can you play?" The boy asked. He looked around 13 years of age and he didn''t give me a chance to answer.

    "Hey, this kid is gonna play for us!" He shouted over to the others who started cheering. He turned back to me, "What''s your name kid?" I was so shocked that I didn''t speak at first and he slapped me on the back.

    "Hey don''t be nervous, it''s easy as long as you don''t fall off! What you say your name was again?"

    "My name is Fu," I said. It was such a surprise, I had forgotten what it was like to be spoken to without fear or respect. it was like I was just a normal kid about to play a game with some other kids. Before I knew it I was stood on one of the posts with the others wondering how this had even happened.

    "Right Fu, the aim is to kick the ball into that net over there. You cant use your hands to touch the ball and if you let it drop to the floor we lose a point, make sense?" I nodded still with a blank look on my face as I turned to face the enemy team.

    "Let''s have it!" One of the other kids shouted, he was quite large for his age as in fat but that didn''t seem to stop his agility as he kicked the ball hard sending it flying right for me.

    It was like the ball was moving in slow motion and I was still trying to think about how I should approach this situation. "FU! Get it!" The other boy on my team shouted and suddenly my reflexes kicked in.

    I volleyed the ball with a powerful kick sending it smashing right into the other teams net. My team were gobsmacked but suddenly cheered and started going crazy. It was pretty nice and before I knew it I had become invested in this little game.

    I don''t know how much time had past but both our teams were even now at ten all. "Alright, you sorry bunch how about next point wins it all?!" The captain of my team shouted. The fat lad who appeared to captain the other team agreed and a sudden fire lit in everyone''s eyes.

    "Come on boys we can win this!" Our captain shouted the others cheering as their morale was rasing. The enemy team served and the ball was quickly passed around our team with great skill. I caught it on my left foot and then shot it up into the air with my right as the captain jumped into the air and volleyed it as hard as he could.

    The other team''s captain stopped it with his belly and passed it to one of his teammates who bounced it off his shoulder to another who shot it back to our side of the field. The aim of the game wasn''t just to score a point but to make the other team lose them as well. Sometimes by passing the ball at a poor angle to one of the opposing team, it would cause them to drop it and lose a point.

    Luckily our teammate was able to drop down still holding onto the post and kick the ball high into the air, one of our others players hit it back over to the other side and the exchange continued for some time.

    "Its time to end this!" The fat boy shouted as his team set him up with a great power strike, he hit the ball so hard that no one had time to stop it and it seemed as if all our efforts were in vain. Suddenly the captain dived off his post and the ball struck him in the ?h?st sailing high into the air. The boy hit the ground hard and everyone''s attention fell to him.

    "Sho... Shoot the ball FU!" He managed to shout through gasps as he had, had the wind knocked out of him from the fall. Turning my attention to the ball it was falling towards the opposing team and I had no choice but to jump. Channelling chakra to my feet I pushed off the wooden post and sailed into the air. Everyone was amazed by what I had done and time seemed to slow down for everyone.

    "Take this!" I shouted as I smashed the ball with my foot as hard as I could. It shot through the air like a bullet and smashed right through the net ripping a hole in it. My entire team erupted in cheers and they all gathered around me picking me up and throwing me into the air as they shouted my name.

    The other team were too gobsmacked to even protest and I was pretty sure they had no idea what had happened. "That was one hell of a kick Fu!" The captain of the team said as the others put me down still huddled around me.

    "My name is Kida Keiji, and feel free to play for us anytime!" I nodded and shuck his hand before they all started clearing off to go home. It was pretty late now and I had lost track of time. Suddenly Toyoda appeared next to me but didn''t say anything.

    "I thought you might come looking for me." I said turning to face him. "he nodded, "Yes captain, we have a slight problem." I sighed, "What is it?"

    "Well, sir its Tsuji... He has, well you better come and take a look." I donned my cape over my head and nodded. It would seem that reality once again beckoned. But if only at least once, I had experienced what the joy

    of childhood this world could bring.

    Both Toyoda and I quickly vanished as if we were never there to begin with, Toyoda led me back to a small house. Which already had me asking questions, however, I decided to wait and see what was in store for me before I asked any.

    Toyoda pushed the door open and extended his hand. "In here captain." I walked in first and to my surprise, there were three men tied up and gagged in the centre of the room. Tsuji was leaning against the wall and quickly jumped up when he noticed me enter. Sano was also present and had a sheepish look about her.

    "It''s about time you got back! While you were goofing off we were busy gathering intel." Tsuji said almost barking at me. Sano quickly stepped in. "How dare you talk to captain Yuki like that!" She shouted at Tsuji.

    Sometimes I wondered who the child was here. "Alright, you two that''s enough I said stopping their bickering. "What the hell is this?" I asked pointing at the three men tied up on the floor. They were all giving me funny looks as if wondering why a kid was ordering these scary ?du?ts around.

    "That''s easy, they are the intel brokers of this town, this one is an underground slave trader," Tsuji said pointing to the man on the left. "This one is the towns black market info broker." He said pointing to the middle guy, "And this one owns the largest gambling den in town." He said finally pointing to the last man who was on the right.

    I slapped my hand against my head. "And you thought it was a good idea to kidnap them like no one wouldn''t notice them missing?" I said actually a little angry at his careless judgement. Sano was about to say something but noticed my anger and stayed quiet.

    "Well you told me to get some info and I decided to take action," Tsuji said crossing his arms over his ?h?st. I was starting to get angry over his carelessness and before I knew it the room started to grow cold as my chakra flared to life. It grew so cold that everyone''s breath suddenly became visible and Sano even took a step backwards.

    "Tsuji," I said letting his name hang in the almost freezing air that had now spread all around the room. "If you ever disobey an order I give you or do anything this stupid without my permission again. I will kill you." He looked like he wanted to speak out but decided to take the hint and backed off.

    I let my chakra settle and the warmth returned to the room and the fearful expression on the three men faded just a little. I turned to Toyoda, "Interoagate them and cast a genjutsu on them making them forget this ever happened." He nodded and walked over to the slave trader first. I turned to Sano next.

    "Whose house is this and how long can we stay?" She quickly snapped out of her daze and replied. "Y-Yes captain this house is abandoned and currently up for sale. No one is due to visit for at least three days."

    "Good, I need you to do something for me," I said as I let out a sigh. She nodded, "Of course sir what is it?" I put my hands on my h?ps and gave a small smile. "Can you go and get some tea from the tea shop in a takeaway cup for me?"

    She looked taken aback but nodded almost instantly. "Y-Yes captain right away!" She said as she quickly exited the house. I needed some to help calm down. Last I turned to Tsuji. "You help Toyoda with the interrogation and don''t do anything stupid." He didn''t look happy but he joined Toyoda never the less.

    Toyoda took a quick look at Tsuji and smiled. "If I was you I would do as he says. He may look like just a kid but he''s strong enough to hold his own against the seven. There''s a reason he''s the captain you know." Tsuji didn''t reply for a moment.

    "What makes him so special?" He muttered under his breath. Toyoda turned to see that I wasn''t within hearing range before speaking and turned back to Tsuji.

    "I take it you know why they call him the Ice devil of the mist?" Tsuji raised an eyebrow but pretended not to care. "You have heard the story right?"

    "Whatever he''s a prodigy right?" Tsuji said annoyed. Toyoda laughed a little. "You could say that... But I know the real reason. I was there that day. The day he was given the nickname Ice devil of the bloody mist."

    Tsuji had to admit he was a little intrigued but tried not to seem so. "I don''t think I have ever heard the full story."

    Toyoda turned around again making sure I was out of hearing distance before continuing. "It was back during the war. I was still a chunin back then and was stuck in a huge battle between the hidden leaf, hidden sand and hidden stone. We were on our last legs with all sides taking massive casualties our troops suffering the most. It seemed hopeless and I thought I was going to die that very day."

    Not only Tsuji but even the three men were intrigued by the story so far and so Toyoda continued. "The leaf had fallen back but the sand and stone had decided to join together to wipe out our remaining forces. We were outnumbered 100 to 1 and our morale was low. Even our commander had given up hope. That''s when he stepped up. He was so small, just another poor child who had been forced onto the front lines by our village. Or so we all thought.

    The air grew cold, cold enough that even the ground started to freeze around us. That''s when he made his move. He charged in head-on white bones shooting from his entire body as he flew through the enemy troop like a whirlwind of death. Anyone that tried to stop him was either impaled or frozen on the spot. As long as I live I will never forget the image implanted in my mind from that day. A devil with white horns on his head whose very feet froze the ground beneath him covered in the blood of our enemies."

    Tsuji was silent and waited for Toyoda to continue. "He saved my life that day and the lives of 25 men and women. Single-handedly he took down a combined force of 250 enemy shinobi without so much as a scratch. I later found out that he was 9 years old and a chunin like myself. Not long after that be became a jonin and by the age of 11 an Anbu captain, Have you ever heard of anyone becoming a captain of hunter ninja under one of the seven at such a young age? Me neither."

    I walked back into the room and Toyoda sudden went silent. "Ok, are we ready to start?" I said pretending not to notice. Toyoda nodded, "Yes captain the preparations are ready." I nodded and looked at Tsuji. To my surprise, he nodded also, "Yes... Captian." He said quietly. I was honestly surprised but gave a small smile as I rolled my sleeves up approaching the three men who looked terrified for some reason. "Now I want you to tell me everything about Kinjo Masakazu."

    A little while later...

    Sano had arrived back with tea for all of us just as Toyoda was casting a genjutsu on the three men. I had only a small experience with Genjutsu, I had been taught how to break free from one and could cast a very simple one myself but other than that it was not my strong suit.

    Once the genjutsu was complete and the three of them had been sent on their way I decided to brief my squad on the current information we had gathered.

    As the slave trader had confirmed, Kinjo Masakazu had enough guards to take over an entire settlement without much issue. The underground info broker had also told us that he never went anywhere without his personal guards. But all he knew was that there was five of them and they were all rouge shinobi from various lands.

    The gambler was also very useful and had told us that Kinjo Masakazu was holding a party tomorrow night and that the only way in was to be hired as a waiter or have an invitation which he had two of. That meant that two of us would have to sneak in while the other two used the invitations.

    It was simple. "Toyoda and Sano, you will pose as a couple who have been invited to the party, I will accompany you as your son that way no questions should be asked." Sano looked a little puzzle, "But captain won''t people ask why I look so young? I mean I don''t look old enough to have a child of your age."

    Sometimes she could be a real airhead. "Don''t worry about that Sano once we fix your outfit and makeup you will fit the part. That just leaves you Tsuji. You will sneak in and replace one of the waiters blending into plain sight.

    He was about to protest but then decided against it. "Fine." He said sipping on his tea grumpy. "Should I make the arrangements then captain?" Toyoda asked.

    I nodded, "Yes see to it, Toyoda." He stood and bowed before leaving to make the preparations. I was deep in thought now, once inside avoiding the normal guards and patrols would be easy, however, the real problem was the personal bodyguards. Five of them too. Depending on their skill they would most likely be able to sniff out any sudden bursts of attack. No. We would need a distraction but what?

    I was snapped out of my thoughts by Sano who offered me another cup of tea which I excepted with a smile. "Thank you, Sano," I said and she smiled back at me. "Of course captain."

    If it came to a battle they had the advantage in numbers and with having no information about their abilities we had no idea just how skilled they could be. "Outnumbered and outgunned," I said under my breath. Sano gave me a questioning look. "What does that word mean captain?" I gave a small smile as I remembered I was in another world and it wasn''t the first time I had said something where others didn''t know what I was talking about.

    "Forget it, Sano, it''s just an expression," I said laughing it off. She nodded and smiled back. Tsuji, on the other hand, didn''t look impressed but stayed silent.

    "Well if there is nothing else I''m going to get some sleep," I said as I stood up from my seat. Sano nodded,

    "Of course captain." and Tusji just grunted. "Whatever."

    I made my way to one of the empty rooms and led down on the bed setting my clothes down on the floor folded up neatly. I started to question if we would be able to pull this mission off, mainly if I could pull it off without letting any of my teams die.

    My mind was racing with all sorts of scenarios that could play out and how I would try and deal with them.. Not long after my exhaustion got the better of me and I soon fell into a deep dreamless sleep where I had no worries of the past or future.

 Chapter 13

    The day of the party fell upon us and as ordered Toyoda had made the arrangements. He had gathered the disguises and any other items we would need for the event. Turns out this party was not for lower-class citizens and would be filled with only those who could afford to be there.

    I devised the plan and came up with our aliases each of us committing them to memory. Espionage was often part of a ninjas mission and was taught to all of us even in the academy. Soon the hour was upon us and we made our way to Kinjo Masakazu''s estate.

    Tsuji broke off and as ordered and made his way for the servent quarters ready to take his role in the mission. We soon joined a large queue that was moving at a steady pace. Everyone was dressed to impress and it seemed no expense had been spared.

    "Invitations please sir." One of the guards asked looking at Toyoda. He reached into his blazer pocket and handed both of the invitations to the guard. He looked at the fine piece of paper and then eyed up both Toyoda and Sano, "Is this your child?" He asked looking at me. I had used a transformation jutsu to make myself look five years old.

    "Yes this is our child, we couldn''t get a sitter and decided to bring him along," Toyoda said with a small chuckle. "Normally he would need his own invitation, but since he is so young we shall make an exception, you arnt the only one tonight." The guard said with a smile as he handed the invitations back to Toyoda. "Please enjoy the party, Sir, Madam."

    And with that, we entered through the main gate into the large courtyard where we followed the crowd into a huge hall. It was very fancy and had decorations laid out coordinated perfectly. Buffet tables were laid out as well as seating for all the guests, waiters and waitresses were at beck and call carrying trays of expensive champagne and fancy nibbles for people to snack on. There was even a band playing music and the volume was just right so that you could still have a conversation. I had never seen anything like it except for in the movies, but I guess in every world the rich still live the high life.

    It seemed Tsuji had wasted no time and approached us carrying a tray of drinks. "nice of you to join the party." I said teasing him. He didn''t look impressed but bit his tongue. "Any sign of the target?" Toyoda said changing the subject.

    "Guards posted at all entrance and exit points," Sano said as she took a glass off of the tray Tsuji was holding. "No sign of the target, for now, blend in," I said. The others simply nodded and Tsuji walked off ?ssuming his position as a waiter.

    Toyoda and Sano engaged in conversation with some of the other guests so as not to look out of place. Turns out it was pretty easy when you were talking money.

    Hiding my presence I slipped past one of the guards and proceeded up the stairs. He did have a lot of security as I quickly had to jump and stick to the roof as two more who were patrolling the second floor past by me. Dropping to the floor like a shadow I sped from door to door trying to find any indication of Kinjo Masakazu''s whereabouts.

    The sound of footsteps suddenly grabbed my attention, "Was it the guards?" I thought to myself, but it couldn''t be they had just past. I quickly opened one of the doors and shut it just before whoever it was came around the corner.

    "Man this gig is boring." A male voice said followed by a yawn. "You''re too lax Zayasu, don''t drop your guard." A female voice said. "I know I know, I just hope something interesting happens soon." The man said again. "Whatever let''s go and regroup with the others, lord Kinjo wants all of us by his side tonight." The woman said as they passed the room I was hidden in and proceeded down the corridor.

    I waited a good few minutes before exiting the room, "If I was a betting man then those two must be part of his personal guard." I said to myself. Deciding that was enough snooping around I resolved it was time to join the others back downstairs at the party.

    Little did I know that a pair of red eyes had lit up behind me and before I knew it I had been wrapped up in what looked like a large wooden centipede. Its grip was like being stuck in a vice and I couldn''t move, "What.. the hell!?" I said as it started to squeeze me harder. "What do we have here?" A voice said from the shadows.

    "Who are you, I''m just a kid you know!" I shouted trying to play that card. "Tut tut tut." the stranger said from the shadows. "We both know you are no child." He said as he stepped into view. He was a shinobi from the hidden sand evident from his headband around his head. He had shaggy purple hair and wore a black overcoat over a red full-body robe. His hands were covered in bandages and his fingers were moving strangely. That''s when it clicked, "So this guy is a puppet user?" I thought to myself.

    "Why are you sneaking around, you do know this floor is off-limits?" He said with a sinister voice. "But of course you do." He said giving me no time to answer his question. "I think I will kill you and forgo with the questions." Sudden with the flick of his fingers the puppet started to squeeze as tight as it could.

    Thankfully I had already grown an underlayer of bone that was too strong for the puppet to breakthrough. Still, I couldn''t break free and this left me in a bit of a bind. "Why won''t you die?" The man said confused as to why his puppet had failed to crush me.

    "Well in that case." He said as he flicked his fingers again. The centipede puppets head wrapped around to face me head-on and suddenly a poison spike protruded from its mouth. "If I cant crush you then I guess this is the next best thing." The man said sounding almost disappointed. "I didn''t have a choice and I couldn''t afford to play around now. Releasing the disguise jutsu I quickly fired a jutsu I had come up just in case this situation happened to occur.

    Breathing on the joints of the puppet I exhaled a freezing breath of air which instantly froze the puppet in place just before it tried to stab me. "What! What have you do to my baby?!" The man shouted clearly outraged. This was a technique I had come up with for emergencies just like this one. It required no hand signs and was simply chakra manipulation, by focusing my chakra in my throat I could combine it with my Kekkie Genkai and create frost breath as I called it.

    I quickly used my frost breath to freeze the puppet around my body which allowed me to shatter it and break free of its grip. Now I had to decide if I should fight this guy or flee. "Noo! My poor baby! What have you done?!" He shouted in a fit of rage as he clawed his face with his fingers.

    I was pretty taken back but I didn''t let it take me off guard. And it was a good job too as suddenly I was taken by the side as a massive fist collided with me sending me crashing through the wall and out into the massive courtyard.

    "What''s the matter Kure, this kid giving you trouble?" The puppet user looked at the one who had smashed me through the wall like a ragdoll and spat on the floor. " I don''t need your help Zayasu." He shouted as he pulled a scroll out from his cloak.

    "Yeah, yeah, let''s see if the kid is still breathing." The other man said as the two of them jumped out of the hole in the wall and joined me in the courtyard.

    I had only noticed him at the last second and hardly had time to put up a defensive reinforcement of bones in my arms. The force of his punch was so great he had broken both of my arms and sent me crashing through the wall. His strength was no joke. Even though I hadn''t enough time to fully reinforce my bones they were still harder than a normal person''s as I had gotten used to always keeping my body ready in battle. Luckily for me, broken bones were nothing to worry about as I could grow them back in a heartbeat.

    "Well look at that Kure, the kids still breathing, and after taking a hit at 50% power too. He''s good." Kure the puppet user unravelled his scroll and summoned two more centipede puppets this time, connecting his chakra strings they came to life and looked ready for battle. "I want to make this one suffer for what he did to my baby,"

    The other larger man who was called Zayasu scratched the back of his head and laughed. He was a large guy and had brown skin and white spiky hair. He wore a white training gi top with mesh armour underneath, complete with a red sash, black combat pants and standard shinobi boots with white shin guards. What stood out most was his headband which was on his red sash around his waist and the massive armoured battle gauntlets on each arm. This guy was from the hidden grass and he sure packed a punch.

    "This is the first exciting thing to happen since we took this job, I''m not letting you hog all the action, we can share him." Kure turned to look at him, "What do you propose?"

    Zayasu held three fingers up. "We take it in turns three minutes each against him one at a time, whoever kills him first is the winner." Kure took a moment to think about it and then nodded. "Fine but he won''t last two!" He shouted as he launched both puppets towards me prepared for the kill.

    Toyoda and the others had noticed my absence and were starting to get worried. "Where could he be?" Sano said sounding a little worried. Toyoda looked at her and smiled. "Don''t worry he can handle himself, however, I am concerned as he has been gone for a while."

    Suddenly the band stopped playing and an announcer spoke up on the microphone gathering everyone''s attention. "It is now with great p???sur? that I welcome your host for

    this evening. Please join me in giving a warm welcome to lord Kinjo Masakazu!"

    The entire room burst into applauds as two large doors opened and the man himself walked out dressed in very expensive robes, he was surrounded by his guards and he walked to the edge of a platform.

    The room fell silent as everyone waited for him to speak. "Thank you, everybody, for attending this gathering this evening. It is with utmost p???sur? that I welcome all of you wonderful people, please enjoy yourselves, eat, drink and of course enjoy the festivities!" With that, he raised his hand and the band resumed playing and everyone gave another round of applauds.

    Kinjo started making his way down the steps and joined the party quickly becoming swarmed with people who wished to greet him. "What should we do?" Sano asked. Toyoda looked at her, "For now we do nothing. We either wait for captain Yuki or wait for an opportunity to present its self."

    Tsuji walked over to the pair, "Where the hell is Yuki?" He said under his breath. "We arnt sure. "Sano said as she took a glass from his tray playing her part. "I''m going to go and look for him, you two stay here, I won''t be long." Toyoda and Sano nodded and proceeded to mingle at the party.

    Kure''s puppet centipedes didn''t waste any time as they came in for the attack. Each of them was filled to the brim with weapons and gadgets just waiting to be used, each of them already had poison blades sticking out all over their body. It was a massive pain in the arse as it meant I was forced to dodge them, the blade itself wouldn''t be able to penetrate me but the poison once through the small layer of skin would enter my bloodstream. Thankfully I was extremely agile and was able to avoid pretty much all of his attacks while I came up with a plan.

    Jumping back I quickly formed the hand signs and counter attacked. "Water style, raging waves jutsu!" I shouted as I fired a large stream of water out hitting both of the puppets pushing them back and soaking them in water. It didn''t last long and they quickly broke through back on the offensive. "That level of water style won''t be enough to stop my babies!" Kure shouted. I gave a small grin under my mask as he said it.

    My goal wasn''t to do damage to the puppets with the water style but to simply get them wet. Now that they were wet the next step was to freeze them and go on the counter-attack, well, as long as that other guy stayed out of it. All I had to do was make contact with the puppet and I could freeze the thing in an instant.

    The first centipede started crawling in a rapid circle around me and fired a massive onslaught of poison kunai at me, I jumped high into the air to avoid the attack but was quickly met by the second that tried to wrap me up like before. Now was my chance as I flipped midair and slapped my hand on the back of the puppets wooden body freezing it sold in seconds. The chakra strings even froze and snapped letting the puppet plummet to the ground shattering into pieces as it made contact.

    "NOOO!" Kure shouted once again enraged that I had destroyed one of his puppets. "I-I won''t let you get away with this!" He screamed. But suddenly Zayasu grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back. "Sorry little man but your three minutes are up. It''s my turn now."

    Kure turned and started scratching his face and his puppet returned to him wrapping around his shoulders like it was a pet. The larger man stepped forwards as he cracked his knuckles. "Sorry about him, but he gets like this. Don''t worry though. You won''t have to put up with it for much longer."

    Suddenly he launched forwards at incredible speed and smashed his fist into my ?h?st sending me flying through the air crashing into a large pillar of stone. Zayasu let out a breath and stood tall taking a second before he spoke.

    "Well, kid it was fun while it lasted." He said as he turned on his heel and started walking away slowly. "What! No fair Zayasu I wanted to be the one to kill him!" Kure shouted.

    To their surprise, I suddenly appeared above Zayasu and he was b?r?ly able to avoid a fatal blow that would have pierced his heart through his shoulder. The large man slid across the ground from the force he had just created to move back to avoid my kill shot. "This kid''s good." He muttered under his breath.

    I didn''t give him any time to think as I pressed on the offensive, from what I could gather so far this guy had some kind of super-strength and now that I didn''t have to worry about being poisoned I could fight up close. Turns out he wasn''t just strong, he was fast too. He was able to dodge and avoid all of my attacks and even counter-attack.

    "Not bad kid but not good enough!" He shouted as his arm suddenly expanded in size and smashed me in my ?h?st sending me flying for the third time. Even though I had managed to put up my defence and create a wall of reinforced bone around my ?h?st the power of his attack had still fractured my ribs and it hurt like hell. I had to be careful how many blows like that I took.

    I slowly stood back up as my bones healed and the pain faded. Much to Zayasu''s astonishment. "Damn kid I just hit you at 90% power and you''re still standing. I can''t remember the last time this happened."

    I spat out blood from my mouth onto the ground and smiled. "Is that all you got?" If I wanted to make it out of this then I was going to have to get serious.

    "ha, you got spirit kid I''ll give you that. But looks like my three minutes are up." The big guy said as he walked back and let Kure step forward. "I''m going to make you pay this time, this time you won''t survive!" He shouted as he tossed a large scroll into the air.

    The scroll unravelled and a large white smoke cloud burst to life clearing to revel more than twenty-foot sized wasps puppets. "This is my ultimate puppet technique. Wasp nest puppet jutsu!" He shouted as chakra strings connected to all of the wasps bringing them to life as they all buzzed around poison covered stingers and all.

    "You have got to be kidding me," I said taking a ready stance. "Kill him my sweets!" Kure shouted as all of the puppets suddenly swarmed me attacking from all over. I flipped and dodged as fast as I could but there were simply too many of them. Quickly using the body flicker ability I zoomed to an open space and slammed my hands on the ground. "Ice dome jutsu!" I shouted as a large ice dome suddenly surrounded me keeping me safe from the swarm of wasp puppets for the moment.

    "You think you are safe there!" Kure shouted as his puppets attacked with their stingers but to no avail. The ice was way too strong for them to pierce and it gave me time to catch my breath and think.

    "I guess there is only one way for me to defeat this guy without risking any damage, the only problem is that it costs a huge amount of chakra to use and I don''t know If I will be able to take the big guy with my remaining stamina." Even though my chakra reserves were impressive I was still a kid and my body had yet to m?tur? meaning my chakra levels were far from fully m?tur?d. For now, I would have to come up with another was of beating this guy unless I had no other choice.

    "Besides looks like time is up." Not a second later my ice dome shattered as the big guy smashed his fist into it breaking it with the force of his punch. "It''s my turn again kid!" He shouted as he charged at me almost to fast for me to follow.

    It was as if he could increase his speed and power at will, "Alright then if I cant dodge then how about this!" I suddenly allowed bones to protrude from all over my body and his fist smashed into the side of my skull, he was too committed to his attack to stop at the last second and one of my bones had stuck him in the gut landing a fatal blow. However, the force of his strike was enough to shatter even my reinforced skull and give me a serious concussion. If I had not done a decent amount of damage he would have been able to follow his attack through and most likely have ended me then and there.

    Very slowly I stood back up and tried not to seem too shaken, even though my brain was still bouncing around my skull. Zayasu spat ot a large amount of blood and was surprised.

    "You managed to stand after that shot to the head?" I didn''t say anything, not because I didn''t want to but because I couldn''t. But my brain was still trying to recover and my tongue wasn''t working at the moment. "looks like your attack pierced my liver I don''t have long left now... So I''m going to put everything into this last attack kid, you better get ready."

    Suddenly he took a crouched position and every muscle on his body expanded in size almost as if they were going to burst. "Muscle enhancement jutsu 80%!" He shouted even with blood running from his mouth and wound.

    "This wasn''t looking good, I had a feeling even with my bones durability if he landed a direct hit I was dead. I couldn''t block this attack that was for sure and there was only one way I could avoid it.

    "Crystal ice mirrors!" I shouted as I made the hand signs. Ice mirrors suddenly appeared all around the courtyard and I still pushed to create more. His attack was almost ready and if I wanted to survive I had to wait until his wound killed him.

    Quickly I slipped into one of my ice mirrors to both of the enemies surprise. "Muscle enhancement jutsu 100%!" He shouted as his body became even bigger, it was freakishly huge now and he looked like he was about to pop.

    "Stop Zayasu! If you do this you will die!" Kure protested but Zayasu didn''t care. "This kid deserves to face me at my full power to the death. And I plan on taking him with me at the very least." He said as he crouched ready to spring to action, The ground under his foot broke as he suddenly disappeared from view. Suddenly one of my ice mirrors was smashed into pieces and Zayasu became visible for a second. "I will smash all of your mirrors

    until I find the real you!" He shouted as he vanished once again.

    His speed was incredible and his power more so, He was smashing mirror after mirror chasing my reflection in all of them. But it was no use, every time he smashed one of them I created two more, his speed was incredible but it would seem his stamina was extremely limited in this form and it wasn''t long before his movements became visible.

    This guy was definitely not used to a long-winded fight and with the added damage I was able to inflict upon him this battle would be over soon.

    I dashed out of one of the mirrors and fired my bone fingertips projectiles at him before slipping back into another mirror, the projectiles were not enough to pierce the massive layers of muscle surrounding Zayasu''s body and he quickly smashed the mirror I had entered into but to no avail. Now even the puppet guy Kure had joined the battle and his swarm of wasps were attacking my ice mirrors trying to help his comrade before he succumbed to his wounds. This was my chance to take both of them down at once.

    I had to time this right and If I got it wrong it could easily backfire on me, but I no longer had the chakra to try anything else. Slipping out of one of the mirrors I lured Zayasu to attack me. While I was keeping both of them distracted I had created a mirror behind Kure which he had failed to notice for the time being.

    This was it, It was now or never. Zayasu attacked head-on raising his fist to strike my ice mirror, quickly I made a hand seal with one hand and instead of shattering the ice mirror Zayasu was absorbed right into it. Kure was shocked but not as shocked as when Zayasu''s fist smashed into his back. The force of the blow ripped Kure''s body into pieces of flesh and guts splatting all over the courtyard.

    Zayasu looked on in horror as he realised what had just happened. He stopped and suddenly his muscle mass began to shrink as he fell to his knees coughing up a huge amount of blood. "What... How...?" He said as he looked up at me stepping outside of a mirror I had created not 2 meters from him. "It''s over," I said as I pulled a bone blade from my shoulder and placed the tip on his trapezius. Zayasu lowered his head in defeat.

    "Any last words?" I said as I gripped my blade with both hands ready to sink it deep into his body. "Just one..." He said as he looked into my eyes. "Bang." He said quietly as the centipede puppet suddenly wrapped around me, its body flipping around to revel hundreds of explosive tags igniting.. The light that they gave off blinded my vision and suddenly the bright light enveloped the entire courtyard.

 Chapter 14

    A massive explosion shook the entire building shattering the large windows and cracking the walls. Everyone in the party room abruptly started screaming in panic, the guards suddenly rushed around Kinjo and others began rushing to the site of the explosion.

    "Please everyone remain calm!" One of the guards tried to shout above the confusion but it was no use. Everyone was rushing to the exit pushing past each other with no regard for anyone other than themselves. Sano and Toyoda nodded at each other as now was a perfect chance to kill the target.

    Toyoda rushed around to the left side while Sano ran straight towards Kinjos location. "Please help me lord Kinjo!" She screamed drawing all of their attention. Two of the guards stopped her path and she suddenly pretended to faint both of them catching her.

    "Wake up madam!" The guard shouted but it was no use. Swiftly Toyoda cut through all of the guards in his path before reaching Kinjo. The two guards were so shocked at what had just happened they did even see Sano move to end both of their lives.

    Both Toyoda and Sano had tossed their disguises away and released the transformation jutsu and surrounded Kinjo.

    "What is the meaning of this?!" Kinjo shouted outraged.

    "Sorry my lord but this is the end of the line," Toyoda said as he dashed forwards kunai in hand. Kinjo fell to the floor cowering as his life flashed before his eyes when two shadows appeared before him. A woman hand stopped Toyoda''s advance with her b?r? hand holding his kunai in a tight grip. "What in the?" Toyoda said out loud as the woman smile, she suddenly spun around her long black hair shadowing the spinning back kick that followed to Toyoda''s stomach sending him back a few meters.

    "Toyoda!" Sano shouted but she had her own problems and she quickly ducked and jumped backwards performing a back handspring to get clear of her ?ssailant. Both a man and the woman who had kicked Toyoda across the room stood in between them and Kinjo. Toyoda stood back to his feet throwing a table off of him as he did. Taking in all of the details he looked at the woman first.

    She was tall standing at about 5 foot 9, she had long black hair that fell below her bu??ock and wore a red hidden waterfall headband. She had a sleeveless black bodysuit that also covered her full legs down to her boots. Toyoda then looked to the large muscular man, he stood at around 6 foot 5 and was very well built. He had a black face mask on and a hidden waterfall headband that was tied around a metal helmet with a trident-shaped ornament on top. His upper body was b?r? showing many scares around his torso. On each hand, he had a set of three claws and they looked razor-sharp.

    "Don''t let your guard down, Sano!" Toyoda shouted sounding worried as he raised his kunai putting his guard up fully. Sano also did the same thing and they had no choice but to wait.

    Kinjo stood to his feet dusting himself off as he did. "Well, it''s about time you got here! Another second and I could have been killed!" The large man turned to face Kinjo.

    "I suggest you leave this place lord Kinjo, things could get messy."

    Kinjo gulped and nodded, "Very well Kawabata I leave things here to you and Matsutani." With that, he turned on his heels and walked off exiting the room calling for his guards.

    "These guys must be part of the same team that Kure and Zayasu were fighting out in the courtyard." The woman said flicking her hair out of her face with her hand. The large man turned to face Toyoda and Sano and crossed both his claws across his ?h?st.

    "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Kawabata Kunimichi of the hidden waterfall, this here is Matsutani Aishun also of the hidden waterfall. We will be the last faces you ever see."

    "Look out!" Toyoda shouted as both the hidden waterfall ninja charged forward. They started zigzagging between one another and it seemed they were used to working together. Kawabata lunged forward slashing at Sano who was forced on the defensive ducking under his first slash and then blocking his second with her kunai.

    "Not that easy little girl." He said as suddenly lightning style enveloped his claws and cut through Sano''s kunai like bu??er. Sano quickly jumped backwards doing a flip and tossed a handful of shuriken at Kawabata. He easily blocked all of them with his claws and pressed on the ?ssault once again.

    Matsutani went after Toyoda engaging in a taijutsu match, she was very skilled and Toyoda was starting to struggle against her constant ?ssault. "Such a shame to kill such a handsome man like you!" She shouted as she spun around dropping to her knee sweeping Toyoda''s legs from under him. Toyoda hit the ground and she quickly mounted him raising her hand for the finishing blow. "Your the one who is dying today," Toyoda spoke softly as his body was suddenly replaced by the dead body of one of the guards that were lying about.

    "Genjutsu?!" She shouted as Toyoda appeared behind her slamming his kunai into the back of her neck going for a killing blow. To his surprise, his kunai snapped as it made contact with her neck and in the surprise of the moment she struck him with another kick into his gut sending him stumbling back. Matsutani stood to face him with a cheeky grin on her face, "Sorry honey but I''m not that easy to stick."

    Meanwhile, Sano was doing her best to avoid Kawabata''s onslaught and she was struggling to get any distance from him, despite his size he was pretty agile. He launched forward slashing in all directions catching her across her back as she tried to flip out of the way. She screamed in pain as she hit the floor hard.

    Kawabata laughed as he walked over to Sano picking her up by her neck. "You don''t stand a chance against me little girl."

    Sano couldn''t speak as his grip around her throat was too strong. Instead, she dropped a gas canister and forced a smile before it set off. A huge poison fog spread all around the area Sano and Kawabata were battling in and Kawabata quickly dropped her dashing out of the fog as fast as he could.

    "You bitch trying to take us both down!"

    Sano was nowhere to be seen as the poison fog was to thick to see through. Shuriken flew out of the fog and Kawabata was forced on the defensive as he blocked all of the projectiles aimed at him.

    "I can do this all day!" He shouted waiting to see what she would do next. "Alright, that''s enough of this if you won''t come out then I will make you! Wind style!" He shouted as he made the hand signs. "Violent whirlwind!" Kawabata shouted as he unleashed a massive gust of wind from his mouth blowing the poison cloud away.

    Sano, however, was nowhere to be seen and Kawabata was surprised. "Looks like your not just a little girl after all."

    Tsuji Had herd the explosion and headed for its origin, along the way he had encountered a fair few guards but thanks to his disguise as a waiter no one stopped him. As Tsuji reached the side of the mansion that had taken the brunt of the explosion he could see the level of destruction that had been done. Half of the courtyard and most of the side of the building facing it had been heavily damaged. Tsuji stepped over the rubble and started looking for any signs of life.

    His search effort was cut short by a gruff male voice capturing his attention. "I take it you''re a friend of the one my comrades were battling here." The voice spoke with little enthusiasm. Tsuji turned to look at the owner of the voice and was quite surprised at who he saw.

    It was a man sat on one of the larger pieces of rubble, his face was covered by his Kasa (Straw hat) on his head, he wore a blue kimono with a white dragon pattern on it. Only one of his arms were in the sleeve and the other was bear. He had a samurai sword strapped to his hip and black combat pants with battle boots on. One hand was on the tip of his swords handle while the other was on his hat.

    "That would make us enemies boy." He said as he slowly stood to his feet revealing his battle-hardened face. His eyes gave a heavy stair, his long black hair blowing gently in the night breeze.

    Tsuji smiled and released his transformation jutsu drawing his large sword. "I guess it does."

    The samurai also drew his blade, "My name is Togoshi TakaakiI am a ronin."

    He was cut off by Tsuji, "Yeah whatever lets fight!" He shouted as he slammed his massive blade down trying to split the ronin in half.

    "I thought you would like to know the name of the man that kills you." He whispered as he counterattacked his blade missing Tsuji''s throat by a millimetre. Tsuji had managed to dodge the attack by a hairs length, quickly he pulled his blade from the ground and spun around slashing hard towards Togoshi''s midsection but his blade never made contact.

    Togoshi had jumped into the air his legs raised as he avoided the attack and swung his own blade down aimed for the top of Tsuji''s head. Tsuji jumped back as fast as he could but hadn''t managed to dodge the attack fully. Togoshi had landed a clean slash down Tsuji''s face from his forehead going right down his left eye, luckily the cut wasn''t deep and he hadn''t lost his eye. He may as well have though as blood seeped into it obscuring his vision.

    Togoshi let out a breath as he changed his fighting stance pulling his sword so it ran along the side of his face pointing at Tsuji. "Time for me to stop playing around." He said as his blade suddenly became engulfed in a blue chakra making it even more deadly.

    Sano had managed to take the opportunity to hide from her opponent with the aid of her poison gas, luckily she had the antidote and with it, she was immune to its effects. Now that she had the element of surprise on her side she stood a chance of winning. She had to be fast though so not to let him aim his partner in fighting Toyoda. "Let''s see if he can stop this." She said as she readied her weapons.

    Toyoda was in a world of trouble as Matsutani''s defence was pretty much impenetrable, turns out she could use the steel release and even turn her entire body harder than steel and even turn her limbs into weapons. Toyoda was pretty sure he was only still alive because she wanted to take her time with him.

    She had become aware of his genjutsu abilities and never gave him enough time to cast a strong enough one on her to change the course of the battle. For now, all he was able to do was small illusions to help gain small advantages but every time he did Matsutani would simply case herself in steel and became almost impossible to kill.

    "What''s the matter pretty boy, I thought you wanted to stick your weapon in me?!" Matsutani shouted as she attacked in rapid succession. Toyoda avoided her punches and flipped backwards avoiding a high roundhouse.

    "Sorry but you arnt my type!" Toyoda shouted as he quickly made a bunch of hand signs. Matsutani realised what he was doing and quickly lunged forward trying to stop his jutsu. "I don''t think so!" She shouted as she ripped her arm right through his midsection.

    "A clone, quick thinking of you, now where is the rea." She was cut off as Toyoda spat out blood onto her face. "Don''t get too excited honey, I haven''t finished my load just yet." He said with a cheeky grin and he finished his last few hand signs.

    "Why you!" She shouted in a fit of rage as she lifted her other hand turning the edge of it razor-sharp ready to cut Toyoda''s head off. Her body suddenly stopped and her hand halted just inches away from his head as his Genjutsu had taken full effect. "Your mine now." He said as he coughed up a little more blood pulling her hand out of his body.

    He fell to one knee and pressed his hand over the wound. "Looks like she cut me deeper than I thought."

    "That''s enough hide and seek bitch! Show yourself!" Kawabata shouted as he started weaving hand signs. "I''ll bring down this whole place if it means flushing you out!"

    A sudden storm of shuriken flew towards him and Kawabata was quickly pressed against the wall as he tried his best to deflect all of them. He only noticed a gas canister land at his feet at the last second and a shuriken hit him in the shoulder, dashing out of the poison smoke he continued to deflect the rain of shuriken that was still flying at him and he jumped doing a big flip landing in a spiderman pose. Two kunai wrapped in an explosive tag landed on each side of him and exploded creating a debris cloud.

    Kawabata shot out of the smoke high into the air and stuck to the roof with his feet. He blocked another handful of shuriken with only one arm and then pulled out the one stuck in his shoulder. "You think this is enough to take me down?"

    Suddenly Sano appeared right in front of Kawabata pulling another gas canister pin right in his face. To her surprise though he didn''t retreat and instead stabbed his claws into her ?h?st landing a vital blow. The shock on her face faded as she lost conciseness and fell to the ground hard. Kawabata quickly jumped down making sure he was clear of the gas before taking a breath.

    "Looks like your poison is harmless if I don''t breath it in." He turned to look over at his teammate and was surprised to see her frozen in place and Toyoda crouched down holding his wound.

    "What the hell is she doing?" He said as a sudden jolt of pain radiated from his shoulder. Kawabata grabbed where his wound was and could see that the veins in his arm and shoulder had turned black. "She poisoned the shuriken!" He said as the poison started to take effect and he fell to his knees losing the feeling in his legs.

    "In a few minutes your lungs will stop working and you will die..." A soft voice said from behind him. He forced himself to turn and look, it was Sano and even though she was dying herself she still had a smile on her face.

    "You bitch!" Kawabata said in a malicious voice. "I''ll see you in hell..." He finally said before he collapsed to the floor the poison taking full effect. Sano''s last thoughts were starting to fade and not long after the light left her eyes.

    Toyoda had watched from the sidelines powerless to stop what had happened to Sano. His wound wasn''t looking good but if he treated it soon it wouldn''t become life-threatening. The only problem was that the only medic had just been killed and all he could do for now was tie a piece of his cape that he had torn off around it.

    His Genjutsu had taken full effect of Matsutani but it had come at great cost. Toyoda had realized he would not be able to beat her without pulling a fast one like that as it was the only way to trap her in his jutsu.

    Matsutani''s world was black and she could feel nothing. It was as if all of her senses had been blocked and she had no idea how long she had been there. She screamed for him to face her like a man but she couldn''t even hear her own words. She tried activating her steel release jutsu to cover her body but she couldn''t feel if it had even worked. She tried to focus on breaking the flow of her chakra but the Genjutsu was too strong to break alone.

    On the outside, her body was fully clad in her steel jutsu and Toyoda still couldn''t deliver the finishing blow. At this rate, his Genjutsu would fade before she let her defences down and he decided he had no choice. Placing a hand on her forehead he started to channel his chakra. "I have to create a more powerful Genjutsu to finish her off. But It will drain most of the chakra I have left and I won''t be able to stop the bleeding with it anymore." He thought to himself

    "Looks like it''s up to you captain Yuki. Hopefully, our sacrifice leads to the success of the mission."

    Tsuji was locked in a vicious sword fight to the death. His adversary Togoshi was an extremely skilled Kenjutsu parishioner and his skill in battle was evident. Tsuji was using every ounce of his abilities just to stay alive and it still seemed as if Togoshi was playing with him.

    "Don''t look so bewildered boy, I have been wielding a sword since before you were even born," Togoshi said as he rested the back of his blade on his shoulder. Tsuji slammed his blade''s tip into the ground and quickly began forming hand signs.

    "Water style, water dragon jutsu!" He shouted as a fair amount of water formed from thin air into the shape of a dragon and darted towards Togoshi like a missile. Togoshi raised his blade and swung it releasing a powerful chakra slice stopping the water dragon in its tracks soaking the ground in the process.

    "That level of water style will never reach me, boy," Togoshi said once again readying his blade for another attack. "I think it is time we finished this little escapade."

    Togoshi swung his blade unleashing a chakra blast right at Tsuji, he picked up his blade and swung it as hard as he could to counter it but the blast tore right through his own blade snapping it in two. Tsuji felt like a helpless child and dropped to his knees after seeing what had become of his blade.

    "Don''t tell me you have given up boy?" Togoshi said as he appeared behind Tsuki his blade pressed against the side of his neck. Tsuji tried to swing one final attack but before he knew it he was disarmed and placed in a heavy wrist and shoulder lock pinning him to the ground. Togoshi had him pinning in the joint lock with one hand and placed the tip of his blade against the back of Tsuji''s neck with the other.

    Tsuki gulped as his last moments were upon him his heart thumping loudly in his ?h?st.

    "This is the end, boy," Togoshi said as he slid his blade into the back of Tsuji''s neck severing his spinal cord from his brain granting him a quick death. Tsuji''s arm fell lifeless to the floor as Togoshi released it, with the flick of his wrist he swung his sword flicking the blood off the end of it before spinning it around and placing it back into its sheath.

    "A merciful death young one." He spoke softly as he picked his hat up off a piece of rubble and place it back on his head walking back towards the huge hole in the building. Suddenly his battle-hardened reflexes kicked in and he drew his sword in a flash of blinding speed to deflect what looked to be a sharp piece of bone.

    He quickly deflected more blows that came from the same weapon and slashed at the person responsible for the attack. To his surprise, it felt as if his blade had hit a wall of steel and as his eyes adjusted to his attacker''s form he noticed it was a child.

    Fuy¨­na had survived the explosion by encasing his entire body in as much bone as he could, the blast had still done damage and the force of it had rendered him unconscious and trapped under a large amount of rubble and debris. When he had come too he could hear what sounded like a battle and just as he had managed to shake himself free from his concrete prison he had witnessed this man kill Tsuji. He was pissed and he planned on taking out all of his rage on Togoshi for killing his teammate.

    Togoshi''s blade was trapped under Fuy¨­na''s arm as he hadn''t even bothered to block the attack instead absorbing it with his ribs and then locking it in place with his arm. Togoshi was a little surprised that his blade had been trapped so easily and was about to channel his chakra through it but he was suddenly forced to let go of his blade and retreat. Bones had suddenly darted out of Fuy¨­na''s body from all over ready to skewer Togoshi like a ragdoll and they would have too if he had not retreated.

    Fuy¨­na tossed the sword aside and slowly started walking towards Togoshi white bones protruding from all over his body most noticeably two horns atop his head making him look like a devil.

    "What the hell is this kid?" He said as he noticed his breath suddenly visible in the air. "Cold?" He said again as the temperature around his suddenly dropped to freezing. The edges of a bit of rubble had even started to freeze over and layers of ice started forming on the floor where Fuy¨­na stepped.

    Togoshi looked at his sword and then at the demon that was walking towards him. "I can''t win this..." He said as he turned on his heel ready to retreat. To his surprise, He was met with his reflection for a brief moment as he fell into the ice mirror before finding himself standing in front of Fuy¨­na. He looked down to see Fuy¨­na''s bone blade sticking in his ?h?st and then looked the child in the eyes.

    "Ice style, Piercing flash freeze," Fuy¨­na said as the ice started to spread from the wound in Togoshi''s ?h?st quickly freezing his entire body in a matter of seconds. Fuy¨­na pulled his blade out and Togoshi''s body shattered into pieces onto the ground. Fuy¨­na allowed the bones to return into his body and the temperature around the area returned to normal as his chakra settled.

    He walked over to Tsuji''s body and looked at it for a moment in silence. "I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you." He said as he placed an explosive tag on his body. "Farewell Tsuji." He said as he walked into the building the explosion sounding behind him destroying his teammate''s body.

    Fuy¨­na made his way inside and finally reached the party hall. In an instant, he took in the situation and could see that Sano was dead and Toyoda was not far behind. He quickly ran over to Toyoda who smiled when he saw who it was.

    "I knew you would make it... C-Captian." He said as he breathed his final breath the light leaving his eye''s. Fuy¨­na lowered his head and bit his lip hard enough to draw blood. "I couldn''t save any of them after all." He said almost to quiet to hear.

    He placed another tag on Toyoda''s body and walked over to Sano''s body. She had a smile on her face and looked as if she died proudly. "Forgive me, Sano," Fuy¨­na spoke as he placed another tag on her body before walking out of the estate the explosions signalling the end of his teammate''s existence.

    Shinobi were taught to suppress all emotion. There was no sorrow, no sadness. The mission came first. At least that was what was drilled into you. After surviving, many battles in the war Fuy¨­na had become almost completely emotionless or could at least be when he wanted to.

    In the not to far distance he could see that Kinjo was being escorted away in his carrier surround by about fifty guards. Fuy¨­na raised his head and took a deep breath. "The mission comes first."

    With that, he placed his hands together making the hand sign for his ice mirrors. One of which formed right in front of him while the other formed far into the distance. Fuy¨­na stepped inside the first and not even a second later out of the other doing the same again this time slipping out of a mirror now facing Kinjos escort.

    "Where the hell did this kid come from?" One of the guards shouted. The others raised their weapons and suddenly became tense. "Watch out he''s here for lord Kinjo!" Another shouted and they surrounded Fuy¨­na.

    They were nothing other than simple guards who couldn''t even use ninjutsu and to Fuy¨­na they may have well-been children. "Alright, men lets take him!" One of the guards shouted as he and ten others ran at Fuy¨­na spears raised ready to attack.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t even more as bones sprang out killing all of them without any effort at all. The others started panicking and they charged in at the same time giving a battle cry.

    Fuy¨­na dashed forward like a hurricane and swept through all forty of them without any resistance what so ever. Kinjo had tried to run away after witnessing the sight of Fuy¨­na abolishing all of his men but he was suddenly met by his own reflection as he ran into an ice mirror that formed right in front of him. He failed to stop in time and hit the mirror hard falling backwards blood gushing from his nose. Not a moment later Fuy¨­na stepped out of the mirror his form almost demonic.

    His clothing was covered in holes and the blood of his enemies, his aura was cold and his eyes even more so. "Lord Kinjo..." He spoke gaining his attention.

    "Lord Mizukage sends his regards." He said as he pulled a bone blade from his shoulder readying it to deliver the killing blow. Kinjo stuttered and was about to speak but his view was suddenly flipped upside down as his head left his shoulders.

    Fuy¨­na stood for a moment as he looked at his handy work and then turned to look back at the estate that was ablaze.. The moonlight reflected off of Fuy¨­na''s form and he looked up at it taking a moment to clear his thoughts amidst the carnage before him.

 Chapter 15

    Another year had gone by since the day Fuyona had returned from his mission. The Mizukage had even praised him for his efforts and his success. Fuyona was sad at the loss of his team but he knew no good would come dwelling on it, they all knew the risks and they all agreed to come. At least that was what he told himself.

    Fu was given a new position leading a unit of his own Anbu members who reported directly to the Mizukage himself The station was on pare with the seven swordsmen its self and came with a lot of perks. Speaking of the seven only three of them were left. After a battle with a Might Duy of the hidden leaf who had used the eight inner gates, he was able to kill four of their members leaving only three left. Juzo, Fuguki and Raiga. It had decreased the military might of the hidden mist and they now held a grudge against the leaf.

    Word had been spreading about the attack on the hidden leaf by the nine-tailed fox. Rumour had it that the 4th Hokage had even sacrificed himself to save the whole village and was hailed a hero. Of course, the higher-ups of the village were glad to hear of his death as it greatly reduced the strength of their village. Fu knew what that signified and knew that Naruto had now been born and the nine tails sealed within him.

    A part of him felt sad as he never got to meet Miniato but he was also kind of glad as he was pretty sure if they met it would not have been for a friendly chat. Fu had received a summons from the Mizukage and headed to his chambers with his new team.

    Once inside he was met by the 4th Mizukage and the elders of the village. The elders stopped talking as Fu and the others entered bowing their heads. The Mizukage told them to rise and they waited for his orders.

    "As you have probably heard the hidden leaf was attacked by the nine tails and the 4th Hokage is dead. This is an excellent opportunity to strike." The Mizukage said.

    One of the elders also spoke up giving some details. "Intel shows that the new jinchuuriki is but a newborn child."

    Fu got an uneasy feeling and couldn''t help but feel he was about to be tasked with kidnapping Naruto.

    "Your mission is a top-secret S rank. Kidnap the new jinchuuriki of the nine tails." The 4th Mizukage said standing from his chair and walking over to Fuyona.

    "Can I count on you to fulfil this mission?"

    Fu took a second to answer. "Yes Lord Mizukage, it will be done." He said deciding not to ask any questions. He had an uneasy feeling and couldn''t help feel like he was being sent on an impossible task.

    With that Fu and his team were dismissed leaving the Mizukages mansion to make their preparations. Fu didn''t know anyone in his team as they were a top-secret Anbu unit and even their identity was a mystery. Instead, they each had a code name ?ssigned to them. Of course, they knew who Fu was as his reputation and age proceeded him among the other shinobi in the village. Fu had instructed his unit to meet at set co-ordinates where they would cross the sea to the land of fire in secret the next day. They all nodded and dispersed leaving Fu alone.

    "So they want me to try and kidnap Naruto?" He thought to himself as he returned to his home to prepare his gear. "Surely the Mizukage knows the success rate of this mission is near zero. Is he trying to send me to my death again?" Fu spoke unobtrusively reflecting on his last mission given by the Mizukage.

    He knew he didn''t have any option but was pretty sure the mission would fail. He couldn''t risk kidnapping Naruto and changing the path of the world to such a drastic extent. At the same time, he couldn''t risk betraying his village as death would most likely follow. No instead he knew he had to find a reason for this mission to fail but how?

    He finished making the preparations and set off heading for the rendezvous point. Once all team members arrived they entered a small boat and set sail crossing the sea towards the land of fire. It was a full days journey at most but to do it unseen would take a little longer.

    The others chatted amongst themselves and the current topic was the death of the 4th Hokage. "I''m sure glad I never faced him in battle!" One of them said with a little chuckle.

    "Tell me about it he was a monster." Another said behind his mask. One of the others who was a woman spoke up, "I saw him in action once back in the war... He was so fast... and handsome..." She said the others teasing her laughing.

    Fu had decided to remain silent and instead meditated on the mission at hand. "Even if we were able to get through the hidden leafs defences and into the village it''s self they would still be facing huge threats. Not only was the 3rd Hokage still alive but also the Uchiha clan. It was as if this mission was meant to fail." Fu thought to himself.

    He was snapped out of it by his teammates as they asked a question. "Captian..." One of them said seeming hesitant. Fu turned to look at the three of them.

    "Do you think we can pull this mission off?" One of the men asked. The other punched him in the arm. "Are you questioning lord Mizukage himself!?" He bellowed. The two started to argue while the woman stayed out of it, Fu decided that was enough and stepped in stopping them both.

    "All I know is that we are to gather intel and retrieve the nine tails jinchuuriki if possible. Though I highly doubt we will be able to walk right in. At the very least you should be prepared for a fight."

    "I think lord Mizukage is still sore about what happened to the seven." The woman said placing her hands on her h?ps. Everyone went silent for a moment before Fuyona spoke.

    "The hidden leaf are known for their powerful shinobi they should never have let their guard down in the first place." He said turning away from the others.

    The others were a little shocked by his outburst and one was about to speak up, however, the other male grabbed his arm and shook his head knowing it was best not to. Fu had proven his abilities and was considered on pare with the seven themselves.

    Fu sat back down and started to think about the upcoming mission. He was pretty sure they wouldn''t even be able to step foot in the village, his and the lives of his team were on the line.

    "Do I have to make these decisions again... Do I have to watch as my men die?" He said under his breath so the others couldn''t hear him. The sun was setting in the distance and the others were preparing food for their evening meal.

    Fu made his decision and sat with his new unit to eat. He had not long known them but he knew he didn''t want to see them die. They were forbidden to remove their masks and reveal their identity to anyone other than the Mizukage himself. Therefore they had to eat by lifting their mask just enough so they could place the food into their mouths. They all ate in silence and once finished the woman whos code name was Aka and one of the other men whos code name was Murasakino took the first watch.

    Fu and the other man whose code name was Midori hit the hay to get some rest until it was their turn to take watch. Fu''s code name was Shiroi which meant the colour white. The others all also meant a colour and Fu had no idea as to why they were named after colours but decided not to think about it too hard.

    Before they knew it the sun had risen and the land of fire was in their view. They docked the boat as they quietly approached the shoreline, it was hidden by a cliff and rocky terrain not ideal for docking but this way they would remain out of sight.

    The team ?ssembled around Fu and they stayed low in the tree line as Fu pulled out a map of the land of fire. "Alright squad listen up, our current position is here on the edge of the land of fire given the speed we will be travelling at and add in time for rest we are about two days away from the village hidden in the leaves. It is imperative that we remain under the radar as much as possible."

    The others nodded as they listened to Fu''s plan and honestly, they were impressed. "We will move in formation B." also known as a zigzag formation. "That way we will be harder to ambush. I will take lead followed by Midori, then Aka and last will be Murasakino. Any questions?" He asked as he rolled up the map and placed it in his weapons holder on his hip.

    The others shuck their heads as Fu had covered every detail and left no questions unanswered. "Good, let''s move out!" Fu said as he used the body flicker to disappear and start the journey to the hidden leaf. The others followed suit and ?ssembled in the zigzag formation keeping the correct distance away from one another in case of an ambush. This tactic allowed them to move quickly but stealthy at the same time and if ambushed it also allowed quick reaction time and lessened the casualty rate of the squad due to the large spacing between troops.

    The squad had travelled for a full day before they stopped to rest and so far they had encountered no hidden leaf patrols. They set up camp and they all prepared their meals for the evening, ration bars and food pills were all they could eat as a fire was out of the question and could give away their position.

    They had all taken it in turns to keep watch as the others slept through the night rotating just once each. it was just before the crack of dawn when Fuyona had given the orders to move out. It was a smart decision to move out before first light allowing them to gain more ground hidden in the darkness.

    They were still a day away from the hidden leafs boarders and now had to be more careful. The damage from the nail tails attack could be seen from even this far out, Fu could only imagine how much damage it had done to the village its self and how many lives were lost. Fu was sure it was a 50/50 whether they had increased border patrols or whether all units had been gathered in the village to help with the cleanup.

    Fu felt a sudden jolt run down his spine

    as he stopped and halted his team, not a second later a storm of shuriken rained upon them blocking out the light as they fell from the sky.

    The other Anbu members drew their weapons as fast as they could, "There is too many!" Aka shouted sounding a little panicked.

    Fuyona quickly made the hand signs and domes of ice formed around him and his teammates protecting them from the storm of shuriken. Once it was over the ice shattered and Fu shouted orders. "Back to back now!" All of them did as they were told forming a back to back-formation ready for what came next.

    A man dressed in the hidden leaf flak jacket with dark pants and a long-sleeve shirt landed on a tree branch overlooking Fu and the others. "Well, it seems you were able to defend against my shadow shuriken storm." He said in a gruff voice.

    The man had dark hair which he wore in a topknot and dark eyes with pronounced tear troughs, Fu also noticed that his arm sleeve was emblazoned with the symbol of the hidden leaf Police Force. Which meant only one thing.

    "Be on your guard this guy is a member of the Konoha police force meaning he is an Uchiha," Fu said as he focused his chakra ready for an attack.

    Suddenly two more Konoha shinobi appeared next to the Uchiha one was a woman who had silver hair and red fang marks down her cheeks, she wore the standard Konoha battle gear same as the Uchiha. It was obvious she was a member of the Inuzuka clan as she was accompanied by a massive black war dog with scars down its face and on its huge ?h?st. It was a massive black mastiff of some kind and it looked battle-hardened.

    "Man your as fast as always Yakumi." The woman said as she crossed her arms over her ?h?st looking down at us with a vicious smile. "Well look what the cat dragged in." She said her eyes hungry for battle. The large beast of a dog next to her snarled as if saying something itself.

    The other was a large man that looked kind of plump almost fat, Fuyona recognized that he was a member of the Akimichi clan. He is very robust and wears a samurai-like outfit with the kanji for "food" on the front of his battle armour. He covers his medium, green spiky hair with a Konoha forehead protector that he wore like a bandana.

    "looks like hidden mist tracker units..." He said in a deep voice. Yakumi nodded and crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    "What are you doing so close to our village?" He said waiting for an answer.

    Fu decided to stay quiet and it seemed to piss the female Inuzuka member off. "Forget it Yakumi lets just finish them right here and drag them back for interrogation."

    "Calm down Hara, it won''t be that easy you know?" The Akimichi clan member spoke. Yakumi who seemed to be the leader nodded in agreement with the fat one. "Toujou is right Hara, but still, we can not let them go any further." He said his eyes suddenly turning red as he activated his Sharingan.

    "Don''t look into his eyes no matter what!" Fu shouted to his team stressing the matter. The others felt tense at the fact their captain seemed stressed himself.

    Fu had a lot of quick thinking to do, not only did he quickly have to weigh up the enemies strengths and abilities but his own squads, deciding who was best suited to take on who. Fu had read each file about each member of his squad and knew all of their strengths and weaknesses now he had to decide what to do with them.

    Aka who was the sole female of the group was skilled in ninjutsu mainly water style she was a long-distance combat expert and wouldn''t fare well against any of the hidden leaf forces in front of them. Next was Murasakino who was a large well-built man his strengths lying in Taijutsu and Kenjutsu taking advantage of his physical strength. He was also well versatile in earth style and water style. He was best suited to take on the Akimichi guy as his abilities were mostly physical.

    Last was Midori who was the other male in Fu''s unit, he was an all-rounder and didn''t specialize in any area but was more a jack of all trades. That made him best suited to take on the Inuzuka and her war hound Fu would also have Aka support him from the back as Fu had a bad feeling about her ninja hound. He looked pretty strong.

    That left the Uchiha and Fuyona himself, truth be told he had wanted to see just how strong the Uchiha were and wanted to fight this guy one on one to test his abilities against the famed Sharingan.

    "Alright listen up you lot!" Fu shouted gaining the attention of his squad. "Aka and Midori will take the woman and hound, Aka you support Midori from the rear and try and keep the Ninken separated from its master. Murasakino you take the fat one from the Akimichi and watch out he will be very strong." He finished taking a breath.

    "But captain what about you?" Aka asked.

    "I''ll handle the Uchiha by myself. Now get ready!" He said lowering his stance. "Now!" He shouted as he rushed towards his adversary ready for battle.

    Fu locked into a kunai clash with the Uchiha making sure to only look at his ?h?st and not his face. "You''re young for a blood mist Anbu kid," Yakumi said as he was surprised by Fu''s strength. Fu smiled from behind his mask and suddenly his body started turning into ice taking Yakumi by surprise.

    "What the hell?" He shouted as his Sharingan spotted that it was an ice clone. Fu had secretly allowed one of his ice clones to lead the squad the whole time while he kept well at the back just in case something like this happened.

    BOOM! The ice clone suddenly exploded and razor-sharp icicles shot out in all directions, Yakumi with the use of his Sharingan was about to jump out of the way at the last second and deflect all the projectiles that came his way. He landed smoothly on a large tree branch and suddenly Fu was on him pressing the attack.

    Yakumi was only still alive thanks to his Sharingan as Fu was spinning and attacking with bones that suddenly sprouted from every area of his body and then suddenly disappeared just as fast. It was almost too much to keep track of but Yakumi was able to pull it off. He blocked and dodged with supreme skill Fu''s attacks only grazing him at most as he struggled to land a blow.

    "Fire style, fireball jutsu!" He shouted as he unleashed a large ball of fire heading right towards Fuyona. He was expecting as much as he already knew that the Uchiha were well versed in fire style.

    Forming his own hand signs he quickly raised a huge wall of water to protect from the fireball. "Water style water wall!" He shouted as the amount of water became greater and extinguished the fire style with ease.

    "That''s not all, Water style giant vortex jutsu!" Fuyona shouted as he formed the hand signs with the utmost speed and skill. Yakumi landed back down on a tree branch and could see Fuyona making the hand signs rapidly. "I have to counter it or I''m done for!" He shouted as he started quickly forming his hand signs.

    "Earth style, mud wall!" He shouted as he flipped backwards landing on the ground and slamming his hands down. A wall of solid earth erected out of the ground just in time to protect him from the massive water style that Fuyona had unleashed.

    Meanwhile...

    Aka and Midori had charged into battle with the Inuzuka and her Ninken Midori had taken the lead while Aka stayed at the back to help support him. "Hidden mist jutsu!" She shouted as she made the signs allowing the mist to cover the area they were doing battle in.

    The Inuzuka woman smiled, "You see that Ry¨­ken, they think if we can''t see them we can''t find them. Let''s show them what we are made of!" She shouted as she kneeled down onto all fours.

    The large dog barked as it did the same bearing its large fangs. "Ninja Art of Beast Mimicry all-Fours Jutsu!" She shouted as her chakra became wilder, her teeth grew sharp and her nails turned into claws. "Now Ry¨­ken let''s go!" She shouted as she suddenly disappeared from view.

    Aka had lost track of both her and the Ninken and placed her back against a large tree for cover. "Where in the hell did they go?" She said quietly to her self.

    She spotted a red glow through the mist and ducked at the last second. It was Ry¨­ken, he had charged through the mist at high speed and gone for the kill with his massive fangs. Aka had avoided the blow and the tree that Ry¨­ken sank his chakra enhanced bite into was toppling over the force of it slamming against the ground caused the mist to disperse and all was visible again.

    Ry¨­ken was back on the attack and growled as it circled Aka with vicious intent. "Did you really think we couldn''t find you in that mist, Our sense of smell is well beyond that of what your pitiful mist can hide," Hara said as she slashed Aka in the back with her razor-sharp nails. Ry¨­ken darted in for the attack from the other side to finish her but Midori appeared in front of the beast blocking its bite with his sword. To his surprise, he was being pushed back by the Ninkens strength and turned to Aka, "Now!" He shouted quickly turning back to the Ninken that was gained ground on him.

    "Right! Water style.." She was cut off as Hara suddenly darted back hitting Aka again knocking her to the ground and darting off again. "I don''t think so bitch!" She shouted as she vanished once more. She was using standard hit and run tactics taking advantage of her speed.

    The Ninken snapped Midori''s sword and sank his fangs into his shoulder getting a loud scream. Suddenly Midori burst into white smoke his shadow clone undoing from the damage from the Ninken.

    Ry¨­ken growled and quickly jumped high into the air avoiding a jumping slash attack from Midori who quickly rushed to Aka picking her up and rushing off trying to gain some ground. "Come on Aka wake up I cant beat these two alone!" He shouted as

    he carried her unconscious body further into the forest.

    "Fang over fang!"

    Suddenly a rapid body of rotating razor-sharp fangs and claws zoomed past Midori clipping his arm causing him to drop Aka. "Shit!" He shouted as he turned around ready for the second attack that was incoming.

    He pulled out four shurikens and infused them with lightning style chakra quickly tossing them into the ground to form the corners of a square. "You fell for it!" He shouted as he quickly made the hand signs. "Lightning style lighting box!"

    As Hara and Ry¨­ken spun into the square using the fang over fang they were suddenly encased in a lighting field that formed a box trapping them, failing to stop in time they hit the barrier and were both electrocuted and slammed to the ground hard. Hara had taken a hard hit and couldn''t move for the moment while Ry¨­ken was already up and was glaring at Midori.

    "It''s over there is no escape from this jutsu, if you touch the barrier you will be fried," Midori said as he walked over to Aka who was slowly getting up.

    "you ok?" He asked as he helped her up. She looked at him and nodded, "Yeah I''m okay, thanks."

    Ry¨­ken suddenly jumped at the barrier wall and the lightning started zapping the beast with all its power. "I''ll say that mut sure is strong..." He was cut off as the Ninken broke through the lightning barrier and charged right for him its massive chakra enhanced fangs ready for the kill.

    "Look out!"

    Murasakino was currently locked in a contest of strength with the Akimichi both of there hands and fingers were locked in a power struggle both trying to gain ground on the other. "Give it up fat boy!" Murasakino Shouted trying to taunt his opponent.

    The Akimichi member suddenly went red in the face as he lost his concentration for a second, that was all Murasakino needed though. He smashed his knee into Toujou''s gut knocking the wind out of him. "Earth style stone fist!" He shouted as he smashed his fist that was reinforced by earth style chakra into Toujou''s face sending him flying through the air smashing into a tree hard.

    "Ha! Is that all you got?!" Murasakino said as he cracked his knuckles. Toujou pulled himself out of the tree he had been stuck in and spat blood onto the floor. "You''ll pay for that!" He shouted. "Expansion jutsu!" Toujou shouted as both his arms and legs grew very large. He lunged rapid towards Murasakino and slammed one of his huge fists into him.

    Murasakino had crossed both his arms across his body to try and block the attack but the force was too great and he was sent flying through the air crashing into the ground and skidding along it. He didn''t have much time to react as Toujou was on him again using his massive legs to increase his jumping power and then attacking with the power of his arms it was surprisingly effective.

    Murasakino rolled out of the way the shockwave of the blow smashing the ground he was just led on. He quickly punched both hands into the soft ground pulling them back out covered in solid earth and rock. "Earth style stone gauntlets jutsu!" He said as he pulled his arm back smashing his fist against Toujous fist evening the playing field.

    The two of them exchanging blow for blow their fists clashing against each other in a vicious contest of strength. Toujous fists were battered and bleeding after clashing with the solid stone gauntlets around Murasakino''s fists, thanks to the chakra enhancement they were as strong as steel and Toujou of the Akimichi clan had yet to put a scratch on them and Murasakino pressed his advantage landing a huge body hook to the liver stunning Toujou and then following through with a big right hand to the face sending him flying through the air.

    Toujou hit the ground hard and bounce rolling like a ragdoll until he was able to stop on his hands and knees. He couched up blood from the body shot and was pretty sure his liver had been ruptured from the blow. "I only have one chance left or its over..." he said breathing heavily.

    Murasakino walked over slowly banging his stone fists together, "Looks like your finished fat boy." He said mockingly.

    Toujou exhaled hard and spat out more blood onto the ground. "It''s not over..." He mumbled.

    "What was that fat boy?" Murasakino said not quiet hearing him.

    "I SAID IT''S NOT OVER! SUPER EXPANSION JUTSU!" He screamed at the top of his lungs as he slapped his hands together focusing all his chakra suddenly growing into a giant towering over even the trees in the forest.

    Murasakino was knocked back by the force of his chakra alone and was forced to look up in fear as his giant opponent stood before him ???king his fist ready to smash it into his opponent with all his might.

    Murasakino was unable to dodge the blow and the force of it crushed him breaking every bone in his body killing him instantly, the shock wave of the blow smashed a huge creator into the ground and unearthed trees sending them scattering into the distance.

    The force of the blow even interrupted Fuyona''s battle with Yakumi Uchiha sending both of them flying through the air, Fu was headed for a large tree and quickly formed an ice mirror to catch him and then slip out onto the ground to safety, Yakumi was not so lucky and was forced to pull out a grappling hook and attach it to a thick tree truck until the shock wave passed.

    "Looks like Toujou finished things off over there," Yakumi said as he recovered turning to find Fuyona standing in front of him. Fuyona made a single hand sign and ice mirrors formed around them both like a dome caging the two inside.

    "This is the end for you Uchiha, not even your Sharingan will protect you from this jutsu," Fuyona said as he slipped into one of the mirrors his reflection appearing in all of them.

    Yakumi took a defensive position with his kunai raised his eyes flickering from mirror to mirror trying to work out where the real one was.

    "This kid''s abilities are too strong for me to take on alone..." He thought as he suddenly saw movement. Out of each mirror, a clone of Fuyona appeared surrounding Yakumi.

    "These are solid clones what the hell is this kid planning?" He said as he Sharingan noticed the unstable chakra inside each of them like the one that exploded on him.

    "It''s no use, you can''t escape from this jutsu," Fuyona said his voice echoing around the ice prison.

    "This jutsu will use a large amount of chakra but it is the only way I can defeat him quickly..." Fu said to himself. Yakumi took one last look around trying to find a way out even looking to use his earth style for a way out, "Damn this brat he has even frozen the moisture under the ground to stop me escaping underground... I can''t escape this."

    All of Fu''s ice clones charged into attack Yakumi quickly exploding at the same time sending sharp icicles flying in all directions Fu had even linked all of the mirrors so when the icicles flew into one of the mirrors they flew out another one almost creating a never-ending barrage of ice spikes only stopping when they hit their target.

    Yakumi was unable to defend against such an attack and was ripped to shredding being skewered at all angles finally hitting the ground once all of the projectiles had hit him.

    To Fu''s surprise, he was still alive taking his last breaths. Fu noticed his Sharingan was still active and was careful not to look into his eyes until the very end. The thought crossed his mind rather suddenly that he could take the Sharingan eyes for himself and he was sure they would come in handy in the future, after all, it was one of the most OP abilities in this world.

    Fu had released his jutsu so not to waste anymore chakra and kneeled down over Yakumi''s body. He reached out his fingers extended about to gouge out Yakumi''s eyeballs when Fu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, jumping high into the air he was able to dodge as sudden lightning thrust attack.

    Fu flipped in the air and landed in a spiderman pose looking at his new enemy. "Kakashi Hatake...." He muttered under his breath.

 Chapter 16

    Fuyona stood face to face with three Anbu black ops of the hidden leaf, one of which he knew was Kakashi Hatake. "Give it up mist scum!" One of the other Anbu members shouted as he drew his sword.

    Fu''s mask broke in two and fell to the floor reviling his face to the enemy. Kakashi''s lightning blade being the cause. "He''s just a kid..." One of the Anbu said a little surprised.

    "Don''t let your guard down!" Kakashi shouted. "He just killed a member of the Uchiha clan by himself, he''s clearly no ordinary kid." The others nodded in agreement and a small stalemate took place. Kakashi looked over at the dead Uchiha and then back to Fuyona.

    "Now!" He shouted as the three of them attacked in formation trying to overpower Fu with numbers. The two other Anbu members charged taking the left and right flank while Kakashi took the centre. The one on the left attacked high with an axe kick which Fu dodged, the one on the right attempted to sweep his legs but Fu jumped performing a perfectly executed bu??erfly kick.

    Kakashi suddenly halted sensing the danger and tried to warn his teammates, but he was too late. Fuyona flung his arms open allowing bones to shoot from all over his body as the two Anbu members charged in for another attack. The one of the right was too slow and failed to dodge getting impaled while the one on the left quickly flipped backwards avoiding the counter-attack.

    "What the hell is this kid?! Is he some kind of monster?" The other Anbu said to Kakashi. Fu smiled and pressed on the attack, "You think one Sharingan will be enough to beat me?" He said as he threw a quick jab before hand planting onto the ground and spinning using his legs to kick bones shooting out at the same time like blades.

    Kakashi was able to avoid the first attack but was quickly pressed on the defence as he blocked with his own sword ducking and slipping attack after attack, Fu was spinning and flipping around to fast for Kakashi to keep up and he quickly retreated. "His Taijutsu is amazing... I cant exchange blow''s with this kid." He said quickly making hand signs.

    Fu was suddenly pulled underground only leaving his head visible above. The other Anbu member had managed to drag him underground giving Kakashi a chance to attack. "Fire style! Fireball jutsu!" Kakashi shouted as he fired a large fireball at Fu''s head.

    The attack hit scorching the ground and once the flames dispersed Fu''s head appeared melted and burnt. "Did we get him?" The other Anbu said as he landed next to Kakashi. Suddenly Fuyona''s head started melting turning into an ice clone taking them by surprise.

    Fu appeared behind the other Anbu member slamming a kick into his body sending him flying through the air and into a tree hard. Kakashi lunged in for the attack from behind with his lightning blade.

    "Lightning blade!" He shouted as he thrust his hand into Fu''s ?h?st. To Kakashi''s astonishment, Fu smiled at him looking down at the attack which had failed to pierce his ?h?st. "That won''t work," Fu said as he suddenly allowed bones to shoot from his ?h?st aimed right at Kakashi''s head. Kakashi dodged by a hairs length as the tip of the bone past his face almost taking his eye out. Kakashi quickly jumped back trying to make sense of what just happened.

    "How did he stop my lightning blade?" He said as he looked over to his teammate who had recovered and was back on his feet. "We can''t fight this kid with Taijutsu, and it would seem he has a way to counter my lighting style... We should use a combined jutsu and keep our distance." Kakashi said as he explained the plan.

    As interesting as it was to battle with Kakashi Fu knew he was running out of time and he had to hurry this up. He looked down at the mark left on his ?h?st from Kakashi''s attack. Fu had figured out how to use his own lightning style with his Shikotsumyaku abilities a while ago and with a lot of practice, he had eliminated his weakness to lightning style and encreased his attacking power.

    Fu quickly started making hand signs and Kakashi and the Anbu quickly went on the counter. Kakashi tried to figure out what jutsu he was using but even with his Sharingan, he didn''t know. "Don''t tell me he has two Kekkie Genkai?" He said realising if he couldn''t copy it that was the reason why.

    "Ice spear jutsu," Fu said as the air around him turned cold and a dozen large spears made of ice formed from the moisture in the air. "Look out!" Kakashi shouted as Fu unleashed the spears in a massive fury. Kakashi was able to dodge the first shot but his teammate was struck the ice freezing him instantly killing him.

    Kakashi quickly took shelter behind a large tree, he was breathing heavily now as he tried to come up with a plan. Fu suddenly appeared above him letting the ice spears that were floating around him fly. Kakashi flipped backwards springing off his hands avoiding the attacks each of them freezing whatever they hit.

    cornered and out of options he summoned lightning into both of his hands and used it to deflect the final two spears shattering them. Fu quickly appeared behind Kakashi in an instant. "He''s so fast!" Kakashi shouted as he swiped with his lighting blade.

    Fu ducked under the attack and then stopped Kakashi''s other arm with a bone blade enhanced with his own lightning style. For a moment their eyes locked and Fu smiled. Quickly he started making hand signs with one hand before inhaling a large amount of air.

    "Hand signs with one hand?!" Kakashi shouted as he jumped backwards on the defence. "Wind style, raging gust jutsu!" Fuyona shouted as he unleashed a massive wind blast from his mouth hitting Kakashi sending him smashing into a tree hard.

    Kakashi slid down to the ground pulling himself together at the last second to break his fall. "I can''t beat this kid..." He said as he struggled to catch his breath.

    Fu walked over to him but kept his distance, it was Kakashi he was fighting after all and even though it seemed he had won he wouldn''t let his guard down.

    He was right not to as Kakashi suddenly burst into white smoke leaving a log, "Substitution..." Fu said with a smile as he turned around looking for any signs of him.

    That''s when it hit him. He had looked into his Sharingan eye in the heat of the moment. "How could I be so stupid!" He thought to himself as he clasped his hands together focusing as hard as he could. Closing his eyes he focused on breaking his flow of chakra which was easier said than done.

    Fu was able to pull it off and opened his eyes at the last second seeing Kakashi speeding towards him like a bullet with his lightning blade in both hands.

    "Lightning cutter!" Kakashi screamed extending both of his arms aiming to slash Fuyona in half. At the absolute last-second Fu was able to sprout bones from his body that interlocked with each other forming a kind of armour protecting his entire upper body. Kakashi''s attack knocked him flying through the air from the force alone, but thanks to his quick reflexes his Shikotsumyaku body armour increased with lightning style chakra had held its ground.

    Fuyona flipped through the air landing on the ground with a smile on his face. He stood up slowly and looked at Kakashi who was out of breath and low on chakra now.

    "This kid only looks a few years younger than me... Yet he''s so strong..." Kakashi thought as he struggled to catch his breath.

    "As much as I would love to continue this battle I don''t have time. I hope we meet again Kakashi of the Sharingan..." Fu said as he raised his arm and made the hand sign. "Hidden mist jutsu..." He said as the mist enveloped him and the surrounding area allowing him to disappear without a trace.

    Kakashi watched and breathed a sigh of relief as he felt Fuyona''s presence vanish. "Just who the hell was that kid..."

    Meanwhile

    "Look out!" Aka shouted as she pushed Midori out of the way of Ry¨­ken as it sank its massive fangs into her neck breaking it as it clamped down hard. Her body went limp and Ry¨­ken let go of her, her body falling to the ground.

    Midori only had a second to process what just happened as Ry¨­ken lunged forward swiping with its massive paws. Midori blocked the attack with his sword and man and beast exchanged blows in a vicious battle.

    "It''s time to finish this! Ry¨­ken lets do it!" She shouted as she jumped on the Ninkens back mounting the large beast. Hara made some hand signs quickly and her chakra flared to life. " Man-Beast Transformation, three-headed beast jutsu!" She shouted as the two of them transformed into a massive three-headed hell hound.

    Midori almost dropped his sword as he looked at the huge monster. It roared with all three heads and the shockwave alone blasted Midori back and he decided it was time to retreat.

    "I don''t think so!" The massive beasted shouted as it suddenly spun rapidly unrooting the trees and ground in the area smashing everything in its path to dust with its huge destructive power.

    Midori was blown back by the force and was only just able to recover taking cover behind a huge tree. "What power... I can''t take that thing on by myself." He said looking for a way to escape.

    "Ice spear jutsu!" A voice shouted from a distance. Four ice spears smashed into the large beast''s feet freezing them to the ground and pinning it in place. The beast howled in pain as it tried to pull free but the ice was too strong.

    "I need water!" Fu shouted at Midori as he pointed to the ground under the beast. Midori understood and quickly made his hand signs, "Water style! raging waves jutsu!" He shouted as he fired as much water from his mouth as he could covering the ground in a decent size for Fuyona.

    "Perfect! Now ice style frozen graveyard jutsu!" He

    shouted as he slammed his hands down on the water pumping as much chakra as he could into it.

    The water froze and then massive ice spikes started shooting from the ground hitting the beast and doing damage to it from underneath stabbing it over and over again.

    The monster didn''t last long and soon the jutsu faded and Hara and her Ninken were left impaled on the large ice spikes. Fuyona fell backwards and let out a large sigh, he was exhausted now after using so much chakra and his body felt like lead.

    Midori was speechless at how strong Fuyona was and didn''t have any words to say. Fu sat up slowly and looked at Midori, "Aka?" He asked. Midori shook his head and Fu nodded standing up slowly, "It''s time to leave. The mission is a failure." He said turning to look at the direction of the hidden leaf village.

    "Understood Captain," Midori said not questioning him. With that, the two of them made their way back before any more reinforcements arrived. The two of them made it back to the boat and set sail for the land of water, Fuyona almost collapsed from exhaustion as his small body struggled to deal with the massive strain that had been put on it. Midori let him rest and pretty much navigated the whole trip by himself until Fuyona had recovered.

    Once back at the village they reported to the Mizukage and the elders who were in his chambers. Fu and Midori entered and bowed before Fu gave the full report of the mission and its failure.

    The room was silent for long enough to make Fu and Midori uncomfortable and finally, the Mizukage spoke. "The mist can not afford to lose any more of our elite shinobi... You made the right call Fuyona." The tension in the room faded and then one of the elders spoke up.

    "To have survived against a member of the Uchiha clan and a squad of elite troops of the leaf by yourself is a testament to your ability as a blood mist shinobi."

    The Yagura nodded as he crossed his arms "I''m glad you survived Fuyona, I hereby give you a week''s leave to rest. After that, you are to return to your duties by my side." He said to both of them. Fu and Midori nodded and bowed.

    "You are dismissed," Yagura said permitting them to leave his chambers and they did as they were told shutting the large doors behind them. The elders turned to the Mizukage, "Is this really ok Yagura? They failed the mission to capture the ninetails." One of the elders spoke.

    Yagura smiled as he sat down in his chair. "I never expected them to even come close to capturing the ninetails. No, this mission was how could you put it... A test." He said linking his fingers together.

    "What do you mean a test?" One of the elders asked.

    Yagura looked at the old woman and smiled. "That kid is full of potential, who knows how strong he could become as he grows. That kind of strength needs to be m?tur?d in the right way by battling powerful foes. That''s why I give the boy such difficult missions. You could say he intrigues me.

    "But why go to so much effort for the boy? You know his heritage don''t you, that cursed clan should be." The old man was cut off by Yagura as he raised his hand to silence him.

    "Let''s just say that I have a plan to make him into our most powerful weapon. perhaps even one day surpassing myself."

    Once outside Fu and Midori parted ways but before Midori left he removed his mask so Fu could see his face.

    "My name is Hatsu Tokaji. I wanted to thank you for saving my life captain Yuki." Fu nodded and smiled at him, "Don''t mention it. Hatsu." Fu said as he gave him a wave before he walked out of the Mizukages building. The mission was over and once again he had failed to protect his comrades.

    Fu walked back to his apartment and drew a bath for him to soak his aching muscles. While he soaked in the warm water the faces of those he had let down entered his thoughts, "I was unable to protect them..." He said as he splashed his face trying to rid the faces of his fallen comrades. He sat back and let his body submerge so only his head was sticking out of the water. "At least this time I was able to save one of them..." He said closing his eyes for a moment.

    "I swear I will never let my comrades die again."

 Chapter 17

    "Attack him!"

    "You take his left side!"

    The sound of metal clashed on metal and the exchange of blows commenced.

    "Is that all you have?" Fuyona said as he blocked a flurry of sword strikes before countering with a solid spinning back kick to his opponent''s torso sending him flying.

    Another attack came from behind but he had already expected it and allowed his body to grow bones from his back blocking the sword slash. He countered with even more bones growing striking their target hard knocking him to the ground. Fu had made sure that the ends were flat so they didn''t kill him though.

    Fu had been ?ssigned to train a new group of hunter ninja fresh from their training. He was told not to take it easy on them and even given permission to kill them if he felt they were not worthy of the title. It was ruthless but it was how things were in the bloody mist.

    It was five on one and so far they had not even been able to land a single hit on Fuyona, Truth be told he was starting to get a little bord.

    "Buy us some time!" Two of the team members shouted as they started making hand signs. The other three nodded and charged in trying to distract Fuyona.

    "Let''s see what you''re made of," Fu said as he summoned two ice clones and charged in zigzagging to mix himself amongst his clones. Two of the hunter nin jumped in attacking with their swords while the other tried to take Fu from his blindside with a heavy rain of kunai. Fu''s clone on the left blocked the first sword strike and grabbed his hunter ninja around the waist freezing him to the ground trapping him.

    "That''s one down!" Fu said with a smile as he fired bone bullets from his fingers deflecting all of the kunai, to his surprise though a F¨±ma Shuriken was hidden in the shadow of the kunai. Fu smiled as he jumped spinning in the air avoiding the massive shuriken, quickly he flipped and stuck a bone blade from his hand in the middle of the large shuriken stopping it in place.

    Fu picked it up and flung it toward the two who were making hand signs and he charged toward the one who had thrown it. Meanwhile, Fu''s clone on the left had been struck down by his opponent and the real Fu turned to look at the man impressed. He watched as the hunter ninja quickly made a water style whip and slapped the large shuriken out of the air protecting his teammates allowing them to finish their hand signs.

    "Now! Fire style!"

    "Wind style!"

    The others quickly jumped out of the way apart from the one who was frozen to the ground and Fu smiled as he quickly bit his thumb drawing blood and made his own hand signs. "Not bad, but not good enough!" He shouted as he slapped his hand down on the ground. "Summoning jutsu!"

    A huge puff of white smoke disappeared as a huge monstrous horned yeti appeared. The fire tornado was heading right for the beast but to the hunter''s horror, the beast let loose a vicious roar its breath so cold that it put out the fire style and blew the tornado away. The beast stood at 20 feet tall and its body was huge covered in thick white fur, its teeth looked razor-sharp and its horns pointed up like a devil. Its breath was visible in the air and it snarled watched the hunter ninja with a killer gaze.

    Fu jumped landing on its head crossing his arms over his ?h?st. The temperature all around them had dropped to below freezing and the hunter ninja started shivering from the cold.

    "W..we ca..can''t beat t..t..that thing!" One of them said through chattering teeth.

    Fu smiled, "That''s enough Fuyu." He said as he released the summoning the beast disappearing in a puff of white smoke. Fu dropped to the ground and the temperature around the area started to warm back up.

    He walked over to one of the hunter ninja who had failed to get clear of the beats roar and his body was frozen. "I guess he didn''t have what it takes..." Fu said almost inspecting his summons handy work. "I almost ended up the same way the first time I met Fuyu." He thought to himself with a little chuckle.

    He turned to the others and gave a small nod. "Congratulations, the rest of you have passed your final test." He said as he turned his back on them. As he walked away he could hear them whisper amongst themselves and he couldn''t help hear them say the words "ice devil of the blood mist."

    It had been one year since Fu had clashed blades with Kakashi, he was now 13 years old and in charge of testing new hunter ninja for the Mizukage. Of course, he was still sent on missions from time to time but for the last few months his mission list had been small. This gave him a lot of free time to train and work on his own abilities.

    Fu had travelled to the ruins of the Yuki clans old village where he spent the early years of his life. Amongst the ruins, he had discovered old scrolls containing hidden jutsu much like the summoning he had just used, along with a few new jutsu he had never thought of. Fu knew there was so much in this world still yet to be discovered and he took every chance he could get to get his hands on new jutsu adding as much as he could to his arsenal.

    More time seemed to pass and the same routine followed as normal, sometimes a few members of his unit would train with him Hatsu being the most often. Ever since Fu had saved his life Hatsu had followed him with complete loyalty inspiring it among the new members of Fu''s Anbu unit as well. His name was becoming more and more infamous with every passing mission. The fact he was still so young made his accomplishments even more impressive and he was starting to stick out.

    One day Fu was summoned to the Mizukages office and wasn''t told of the details. He made his way there and paid the usual respects by bowing and waiting for permission to enter. To his surprise, The room was filled with all of the elders of the village along with Yagura. It was the full council of the hidden mist village and Fu had never seen them all in the same room before.

    "Enter Fuyona Yuki." One of the elders spoke. Fu entered the large room and stood in the centre. All of the council members including the Mizukage were sat around a semi-circle table and Fu could feel their hard gaze focusing on him.

    "Do you know why you have been summoned?" One of the other elders asked.

    "No my lord," Fu spoke without hesitation

    Yagura spoke taking Fu''s attention from the elders. "Lets cut to the chase already." He said clearly irritated by his elder peers. "Fuyona, you have been chosen to become the next host of the six tails. One of the two-tailed beast that we hold."

    The elders murmured amongst themself at the interruption from the Mizukage but let it slide. Fu was stunned by his words and it took a moment for them to sink in.

    "Fuyona did you hear me?" Yagura asked as he repeated himself getting more irritated.

    "A-Apoligoes lord Mizukage," Fu said realizing he had not responded to him.

    "I will say it again... You have been chosen to be the next host for the six tails."

    Fu nodded and stayed silent all the while keeping eye contact with Yagura.

    "What say you Fuyona Yuki?" One of the elders asked the others waiting for his answer. Fu took a moment and nodded again. "It is a great honour to be chosen, my lord." He said bowing his head.

    "We have chosen you because you show exceptional potential in your abilities as a blood mist shinobi, we believe that like Lord Mizukage before you, you too will master the power of the tailed beasts, further strengthening our great nation.

    Fu thought about it for a moment as all of the possibilities started rushing into his head. But there was so little time to think that he was interrupted by Yagura again.

    "You, like me will become a Jinchuuriki and a weapon for our nation."

    Fu bowed his head, "Yes lord Mizukage." He said in an emotionless voice.

    "The summoning ritual will take place tonight at this location. You are to report there for 20:00 hours tonight, that is your mission." An elder said handing him a scroll with the coordinates sealed within.

    "This is an S rank mission, you are to tell no one, is that understood." Another said just to clarify the top-secret nature of the sealing of a tailed beast. Fuyona nodded once more and remained silent.

    "Very well, you are dismissed until then." The head elder spoke as he waved his hand signalling for him to leave. Fu nodded and used the body flicker to disappear from the room as quick as he could leaving the council members to chat amongst themselves.

    "Do you really believe he will master the six tails power?" One of the elders asked. Yagura looked through the list of papers that were placed on the table in front of him. Among them was a list of shinobi who were possible candidates to become the new six tails host. Among them was a boy named Utakata who was the same age as Fuyona.

    "His abilities set him far above the other candidates that are in the same age bracket. He is the clear choice." Yagura spoke as he stood from his chair. "Now if you will excuse me, I have some preparations to attend to."

    Fuyona didn''t know what to think of what had just happened, he was told he was going to become the six tails Jinchuuriki, he had never even considered that this could happen. Hell, he couldn''t even remember which one the six tails was.

    His mind was racing to try to consider every possibility one of them being the threat of the Akatsuki

    and that they would one day come for him. "Would I be strong enough to fight them off?" he thought to himself.

    At the same time, he knew that obtaining the power of a tailed beast would boost his power and abilities to a whole nother level and if he could learn to master its power like Yagura himself, well then his abilities would become extraordinary.

    Before he knew it the time had come and he headed for the secret location where the sealing would take place. Once he arrived he was met by a small handful of Anbu and escorted inside. Once inside he was greeted by Yagura himself along with the sealing team of which Ao was a part of.

    Fu had not seen him for a long time now and he smiled at him. "Well, well fancy seeing you here kid," Ao said placing his hands on his h?ps. Fu gave a nervous laugh, "Can''t say I thought this would be how we meet again."

    Ao nodded, "We can talk later, for now, lie on the table over there and take your shirt off." Fu nodded as he walked over to the metal table. He was inside a large cave that ran under the village and the only source of light was candlelight.

    Fu led on the cold table and Yagura stood next to him. "Don''t worry Fuyona, this won''t take long. It might hurt a little though." Fu nodded and stayed silent as he mentally prepared himself for what was about to happen.

    "Alright sealing team on me. Barrier team secure the outside." Yagura ordered. Ao and the other sealing team members gathered around Fuyona and the steel pot and started focusing their chakra. They each made several hand signs and suddenly linked hands forming a chain from the steel pot all the way to Yagura who placed his hand on the centre of Fu''s ?h?st.

    "Now!" Yagura shouted. The sealing team member who was at the other end of the chain pulled the seal off of the pot and suddenly a massive chakra forced its way out. The man grabbed the chakra with his b?r? hand and all of them started chanting. Fu watched as the massive amount of chakra was absorbed into each of them passing along the chain until it reached Yagura.

    "Sealing jutsu six pillar prison sealing!" He shouted as he pushed all of the chakras into Fu''s body. The pain was almost unbearable and Fu let out a huge cry of burning agony.

    "It''s not over yet!" Yagura shouted as he forced more Chakra into Fu''s body. Fu was trying his best to fight the pain but it was too much to bear and he could feel his world turning black as he faded into unconsciousness.

    Fu woke up slowly as he took in his unfamiliar surroundings, "Where the hell am I?" He said as he looked down at his ?h?st. The sealing mark of the jutsu was visible but quickly faded into his skin. "Did it work?" He said to himself as he stood up taking a look around.

    He was in a dark field covered in snow with the moon being the only source of light in the sky. He followed the strange snowy path into a small forest where he found a clearing reviling the six tail beast.

    It was a huge white bipedal slug with stubby arms, feet and six long tails. Each of which was pinned down into the ground by massive black rods connected by chains that stopped it from moving. It has two prominent optical tentacles (eyes) and hole-like openings as a mouth. Its entire body covered in a thick, slimy substance. The beast was locked in a steel cage formed around six pillars and it didn''t even try to move.

    "So this is my new prison..." The creature spoke sounding almost upset. Fu walked closer to the beast but before he could say anything he woke up to Yagura''s voice.

    "Fuyona?! Wake up Fuyona!" He shouted as Fu slowly opened his eyes and sat upon the table.

    The sealing team all gave a sigh of relief and even Yagura smiled a little, "Looks like the sealing jutsu was a success." He said as he crossed his arms.

    Fu looked down at his ?h?st again to see the sealing mark fade as it did in his dream and he looked over to Yagura. "Was that real?" He said seeming confused.

    Yagura nodded, "Don''t worry kid it takes time to get used to it, for now, you need to rest and regain your strength. It looks like the sealing jutsu took a lot out of you."

    Fu had noticed he still felt a little groggy and agreed with the Mizukage. "The mission is a success, time to head home and get some rest. Report back to my office tomorrow." With that Yagura left the cave and disappeared into the night.

    All of the others did the same leaving Fu alone, all except Ao. "Just so you know kid, the life that comes with being a Jinchuuriki is not an easy one. I hope your ready for what comes next. Good luck."

    With that, Ao left the cave leaving Fuyona alone with his thoughts. He stood up slowly and started to make his way back home. Once he arrived at his apartment he headed to the bathroom and washed his face in the sink. looking at his face in the mirror he took in the detailed markings of the Kaguya clan under his eyes and on his forehead. He also noticed his hair had grown a little more but the thought left his mind as quickly as it had entered.

    Walking over to the bedroom he fell backwards onto the bed his exhaustion taking a hold of him and before he knew it he gave way to the weight of his eyelids as he drifted off into the darkness.

    The next day Fuyona awake feeling great, almost stronger. He finished his morning exercise routine and washed and dressed reporting to the Mizukage''s office.

    Once there Yagura asked him how he was feeling and almost seemed glad that he was feeling fine.

    "Now down to business," Yagura spoke pulling a scroll out. "A document was taken by Kumogakure (village hidden in the clouds.). It''s an important scroll belonging to the hidden mist that can only be translated by our elders. In it lies secret jutsu passed down by our previous Mizukage."

    Fu was a little intrigued and it showed. Yagura ignored it and carried on speaking. "Iwagakure (Village Hidden in the stones.) are keen to lend their ?ssistance as a form of an olive branch. I have spoken to the Third Tsuchikage and he is sending a unit to help retrieve the scroll from the Kumogakure forces. I am making you the captain of this mission, here are the details." He said handing the scroll to Fuyona.

    "You may enter now," Yagura spoke. His office doors opened and three mist shinobi entered the room bowing their heads to the Mizukage and greeting Fu.

    "This is your team, Suiren, Ganry¨± and Junsai. Meet your captain, Fuyona Yuki." yagura said leaning back into his chair. Ganry¨± looked Fu up and down before nodding his head, "Pleasure to meet you, captain."

    Ganry¨± had dull-black hair and dark eyes and he wore the standard attire of the Kirigakure-nin inclusive of flak jacket and forehead protector along with the jade-green bangle that he and both his teammates wore also. He also carries a large cleaver-like blade strapped to his back.

    Next Junsai stepped forward and even though he towered over Fu he still paid him respect. "It''s a p???sur? captain Yuki, my name is Junsai." He had long wavy brown hair that he held in a ponytail with a black hair holder and dark eyes and a strong jaw-line. He wore the standard attire of the Kirigagure-nin albeit his outfit had short-sleeves, along with bandages around his wrists he too wore a jade-green bangle on his wrist.

    Last Suiren walked over to Fu and nodded her head. Fu instantly noticed her beauty and almost felt uncomfortable at how close she was to him. She was taller than him as he had yet to have his growth spurt. She had brown eyes and long blonde hair with two long strands framing her heart-shaped face and going down to her ?h?st. She wore a pair of turquoise earrings along with the standard attire of the Kirigakure-nin complete with forehead protector and flak jacket, along with the jade-green bangle that was worn by her teams.

    "I said it is a p???sur? to meet you, captain Yuki." She said again. Fu had failed to hear her the first time as he was to busy ogling her and he had to bite his tongue to stop his face from turning red.

    "Y-Yes. Nice to meet you too." Fu managed to spit out. Suiren smiled and stepped backwards into formation with the others. Yagura cleared his throat and got all of their attention.

    "Now that you are acquainted with each other you may leave." He said not seeming impressed that they were still there. Fu nodded and turned to leave, the others bowing and following him out of the room.

    Fu went over the mission with each of them and set a time and a place to meet. They all agreed and Fu used his body flicker to vanish. The thought was still fresh in his head and he felt a little silly. He had never noticed girls before so why now? He asked himself.

    He tried to shake it off and decided to read through his team''s profiles that were provided in the mission details.

    Suiren, Ganry¨± and Junsai watched Fuyona vanish and started walking through the village. "So that kid is the ice devil of the blood mist," Junsai said whistling. "He''s smaller than I thought he would be." He added onto the end.

    Suiren looked at him a little surprised and was cut off by Ganry¨±. "I don''t like it, Haven''t you heard the stories about that kid. His teammates always die on missions with him, they say he''s cursed."

    Junsai nodded in agreement, "We had better be careful and watch our backs. If he decided to turn on us I don''t think we would stand a chance."

    "I thought he seemed sweet," Suiren said surprisingly them both. "I mean we are on the same side, he can''t be all that bad." She said with a big smile on her face. Ganry¨± sighed, "Suiren you always look for the best in people, sometimes when it''s not even there." Getting a laugh from Junsai.

    She turned to face him her hands crossed behind her lower back her golden

    hair glowing in the setting sun. "I can tell he''s not a bad guy Ganry¨±. I just know it..."

    Time passed and the sun had now set, Fuyona was waiting at the meeting point for his new unit to arrive. He wore the standard attire of the Kirigakure-nin inclusive of flak jacket and forehead protector, something he had not worn in a while. Most of the time he was donned in his Anbu robes or his own training clothes. It was a nice change to be dressed like a normal jounin for once. He noticed the arrival of his team and was snapped out of his thoughts.

    "Reporting for duty captain Yuki," Ganry¨± said nodding his head. Fu jumped down onto the ground from the tree he had been sitting on. He looked at each of them and quickly avoided eye contact with Suiren to avoid blushing but she smiled at him never the less.

    He quickly turns on his heels to look in the direction they were about to travel and put his hands on his h?ps. "Alright team, time to move out!"

 Chapter 18

    Fuyona and his team made their way across the land of water heading towards a ferry that would cross the sea to the land of hot water. Once there they would meet with the hidden stone forces and enter the land of Frost on the border to the land of Lightning. Intel showed that the hidden cloud unit that had stolen the scroll had been tracked to a small stronghold in the land of Frost.

    It was believed the hidden cloud had been trying to steal secret jutsu from the other villages and now the Stone had made a deal with the Mist for an alliance.

    Fu noticed that the others stayed quiet around him almost like they were a little wary of him. He had gotten used to it by now, his age and reputation tended to have this effect.

    Suiren still smiled every time Fu looked at her and he made a mental note that he needed to stop. The other two paid him no notice unless it was about the mission, but Fuyona decided to keep to himself rather than try to force a conversation.

    Once they docked in the land of hot water, Fu gave the order to follow in formation; they set off jumping through the tree at a reasonable speed.

    After a while, the four of them jumped to the ground in a small clearing.

    Fu took a good look around.

    "Stay alert. The cloud ninja aren''t far."

    Suiren stepped forwards with a confident look in her eyes.

    "Not to worry, we will have help from the Stone from here on out."

    "That may be so but still..." Ganry¨± said not entirely convinced.

    "If this mission is a success, then it will show true solidarity between the Stone and Mist." She turned on her heels, her hair blowing in the gentle breeze of the night.

    "And that way, we will get just a little closer to peace." She said with a smile.

    Junsai smiled and crossed his arms while Ganry¨± nodded his head, also smiling. Fu was impressed, to say the least. Come to think of it he had never heard anyone speak of peace in such a way. Especially anyone from the blood mist.

    "That''s my wish. And I hope with all my heart that it will come true one day."

    Fu could feel the blood rushing to his cheeks and quickly pushed passed the others, so he was at the front his back turned to them.

    "All right then..." He said, clearing his throat. "Let''s rendezvous with the Stone."

    With that said, he made a move and the others followed. As they approached the meeting location with the Stone, they were met by two hidden stone shinobi, who wore the standard red Iwagakure uniform complete with a red hidden stone headband.

    "Looks like you guys found us alright." One of them said with his arms crossed.

    "Follow us." The other said, waving his hand.

    Fu nodded and looked at the others to follow him. They followed the Iwa ninja, who led them to the rest of their group.

    "Captain the unit from the mist has arrived." One of them said jesting towards Fu and his team. The captain of the Iwa ninja was a large man who also wore the standard Iwa uniform. However, he had two short sleeves one on each arm and a pair of brown fingerless gloves on. His hair was short and messy, and he had a medium length scruffy beard.

    "It''s about time." He said, looking to Fu and his team.

    "Which one of you is the leader?" He asked, looking at Ganry¨±. Fu cleared his throat.

    "That would be me." He said, looking up at the large Iwa ninja.

    Fu had already scouted out the entire area and counted eleven Iwa shinobi, all of which looked to be jounin level. Fu and Ganry¨± were the only jounin on his squad with the other two only being chunin.

    "So you are the leader then eh?" The large man said, looking at Fu for only a second before shrugging it off.

    "My name is Ubukata Shunko. I will be leading this operation, any problems with that?" He said, trying to ?ssert his authority right from the start.

    Fu could tell Ganry¨± and the others were watching him to see how he reacted, so Fu decided that a small show of force was in order.

    "I will be leading my own unit Ubukata. If you don''t mind." He said, letting his aura spread, the air becoming colder around them. Ubukata staired into Fuyonas eyes and wasn''t sure he liked what he saw.

    "Very well, it''s your call." He said, turning on his heels going to attend to other matters. Fu smiled and let his chakra settle as he turned to his squad.

    "I won''t let anything happen to you." He said with deadly confidence before smiling at them. They were called over to hear the plan that Ubukata had come up with for the mission, so they gathered around while he explained.

    "Intel showed that a squad of ten cloud shinobi are camped out at these coordinates. They have been travelling non-stop, our scouts say that they have made camp for the night. Now is the perfect chance to strike. Fu." He said, looking at his unit.

    "You and your squad will take out the four guards who are on watch, once you have taken them my men and I will launch a silent ?ssault taking the rest out and retrieving the scrolls."

    Fu nodded in agreement but didn''t like the part about the Stone getting the mists scroll. He didn''t entirely trust them enough for that, but would decide to play along for now.

    "Alright then men, time to move out." He said with a wave of his hand. Everyone stood up, ready for the mission at hand following Ubukata to the mission start point.

    They arrived hiding in the trees scoping the area out where they could see the hidden cloud forces camped out in an old stable with half of its roof missing.

    Just like Ubukata had said there were four sentries keeping watch while the others rested inside the stable. Fu looked over to Ubukata and he gave him the signal to begin.

    Fu looked to his team and pointed two of his fingers, giving them the signal to move. They each nodded and headed for their intended target, moving silently in the shadows.

    Ganry¨± drew his broad sword and jumped high into the air piercing the hidden cloud shinobi through his entire body, killing him in an instant.

    Suiren was quicker than Fu expected and dashed behind her targets back slitting his throat, leaving not even a sound.

    Junsai took his target in a sleeper hold and broke their neck, placing the body on the ground softly taking a crouching position behind the wall. The Iwa ninja were moving in now ready to sweep their remaining forces in one.

    There was only one sentry left now, out of nowhere, he decided to turn around yawning of all things. To his terror, he spotted enemy forces moving out of the shadows upon him and his teammates like demons in the night. The cloud ninja was about to let out a yell to sound the alarm. But nothing came out of his mouth; instead, he looked down and noticed blood flowing freely from his neck before he fell to the ground dead. Fu had slit his throat with excellent speed surprising everyone who witnessed it. Now all that was left was to finish the other units off.

    "I have to find the scroll before the Stone ninja." Fu thought to himself as he peeked inside the window of the stable.

    He could see six sleeping figures and made the hand signals to Ubukata, letting him know. He nodded and gave the order, his men quickly rushing in stabbing each of the cloud shinobi who were sleeping. It was a slaughter, none of them stood a chance at such a well-organized ambush.

    "Over here captain!" one of the Iwa ninja shouted as he pulled a scroll from one of the bodies.

    Fu noticed it wasn''t the scroll for the Mist and he started looking around himself before he saw a bag hidden under some straw. He pulled the bag out, and inside was the mist scroll along with other equipment. Fu slipped the scroll into his weapons holder around his hip and nodded to the others.

    "I''ve recovered the scroll." He said with a small smile. Ubukata nodded and gave the word.

    "Mission complete men, return to camp." He said, leading his men back to where they had made camp.

    The camp was located on a large cliff face overlooking a river and hidden by a good tree line. It was the perfect place to make a camp.

    Once everyone arrived back, Ubukata gathered everyone around and gave praise at how smoothly the mission had gone. He walked over to Fuyona and extended his hand to shake it.

    "Here is to the alliance between the Stone and the Mist." He said a smile on his face. Fu looked to his teammates and then back to Ubukata.

    "To our alliance." He said, taking his hand and shaking it.

    Fuyonas body fell to the ground limply, but to Ubukata''s and his men''s surprise, his body turned to ice.

    "A clone?!" Ubukata shouted, confused.

    "But when?"

    Suiren was also surprised and was suddenly pulled to safety by Ganry¨±

    "Watch out its gonna blow!" He said as he grabbed her, pulling her behind a large rock for cover.

    The ice clone exploded sending razor-sharp icicles scattering in every direction taking out a small few who had not been expecting it. Ubukata had managed to avoid the counter-attack as he flipped backward into the air, deflecting the ice spikes with a kunai. As he landed, he signalled for his men to attack.

    "Leave none of them alive!"

    The Iwa ninja charged, trying to use their numbers to overwhelm Fu''s squad. Ganry¨± drew his sword and charged in prepared for battle.

    "Stay back Suiren!" He shouted as he clashed with one of the Iwa ninjas.

    One of the Iwa was about to finish him and the other two charged at Suiren drawing kunai ready for the kill. She pulled her own out, but things weren''t looking good.

    Suddenly the two men that were charging towards Suirne were riddled by holes and they fell to the floor dead.

    Fu arrived in a flash, stopping the finishing blow that was intended for Junsai by grabbing the stone ninjas wrist. The Iwa ninja was taken back but tried to counter-attack with his free hand; Fu caught his punch crossing his arms over one another pulling the stone ninja off balance. Fu quickly twisted his h?ps, pulling the stone ninjas crossed arms over his shoulder, tossing him over his shoulder, crashing into the ground with serious force.

    The Iwa ninja was crippled lying on the floor, helpless. Fu looked down at him and sparing no mercy crushed his skull beneath his foot.

    Ganry¨± noticed what had happened and pushed his opponent away quickly retreating back to Fu''s side.

    "Nice of you to join us, captain." He said. Fu smiled.

    "I had a bad feeling about these guys from the start."

    Ubukata was outraged at the loss of five of his men in an instant. Reaching out, he extended his arm to Fu.

    "Give us the scroll, and I will let your teammates live." He said clearly, enraged.

    Fu spat on the ground. "Why betray us?"

    It was silent for a moment before Ubukata spoke.

    "Orders from above, you know the drill." He said bluntly.

    "I thought the stone wanted an alliance with the mist?!" Suiren shouted, clearly upset.

    "This was our chance at creating peace between our nations, why would you do this?"

    "The stone cant be trusted Suirne!" Ganry¨± shouted as he tightened his grip around his swords handle. Suiren shuck her head.

    "No... I know that one day we will achieve peace."

    "Be quiet little girl!" Ubukata shouted as he made his hand signs exceptionally quick.

    "Earth style landslide jutsu!" He shouted as he slammed his hands onto the ground. The edge of the cliff that Suiren was stood on started shaking and collapsed as the earth beneath it gave way.

    "Suiren!" Ganry¨± shouted, reaching a hand for her but to no avail.

    Suiren screamed as she started falling, knowing that she wouldn''t survive the fall. Fu quickly darted through the air catching her.

    "Hold on to me!" He shouted as he made a few quick hand signs.

    An ice mirror formed in the air where they were falling and the next thing Suiren knew they were back on the cliff she had just fallen from as they slipped out of a second mirror.

    "What in the... Attack men!" Ubukata shouted pissed that his plan had failed.

    Fu placed Suiren down and turned to face the enemy.

    "Take care of Junsai!" He said as he moved so fast it looked like he disappeared.

    Ganry¨± exchanged blows with two of the Iwa ninja and sliced one of them down the ?h?st, landing a massive blow. The other one was able to land a punch to his face stunning him and went for the killing blow slashing at his throat.

    Ganry¨± managed to dodge the attack at the last moment, and the two of them clashed in a flurry of blades. Fu charged at three of the Iwa forces that stood between him and Ubukata, each of them had their kunai drawn, two of them trying to flank Fu on either side.

    "I don''t have time for this!" Fu shouted as he extended his arms, bones springing out of his body impaling two of the Iwa ninja, killing them on the spot.

    The last one was so scared of Fu that he almost fell to the ground from his legs shaking. Fu had allowed his bones to grow all over and sprouted two horns on his head for effect. His chakra turned the air around him cold; his form becoming demonic.

    "I-I...It''s him!" The Iwa ninja shouted. He quickly scrambled and started to run away, but before he could even reach the tree line, Ubukata smashed him into the ground killing him in one blow.

    He stood slowly and looked to Fuyona.

    "So you are the Ice devil of the blood mist... I''m surprised I didn''t recognize you earlier. After all, your picture is in the bingo book." He said, cracking his knuckles.

    "To think your just a brat. If I take you down, my name will become legendary!"

    Fu looked over to Ganry¨± who had just finished off the last Iwa ninja leaving just Ubukata. Fu turned his head slightly to look at Suiren; the look on her face was what he expected.

    "Time to finish the lot of you!" Ubukata shouted as he hit the ground with both of his hands.

    "Earth style, massive shockwave jutsu!" He shouted as the earth all around them crumbled as if a massive earthquake had just hit it.

    Suiren was knocked flying along with Junsai, but there was nothing Fu could do to help them as vast chunks of rocks were flying at him from all over and it took all his focus to avoid them.

    Ganry¨± appeared behind Ubukata his sword raised for an attack, Ubukata was able to avoid the blow at the last second and stepped on the back of Ganry¨±''s blade snapping it in two. Quickly he spun around slamming a spinning back kick into Ganry¨± ribs knocking him back.

    Ubukata sidestepped, closing the distance rapidly, smashed his fist into Ganry¨±''s liver knocking the wind out of him, dropping him to his knees.

    "Eat this!" He shouted as he jumped back making hand signs. The rocks around Ganry¨± suddenly smashing into his body from all side doing massive damage.

    Fu had recovered and quickly pressed the attack to Ubukata spinning and flipping using his body as a weapon. Ubukata jumped backwards trying to use the same jutsu that he had just used on Ganry¨±, but Fu was to fast.

    Quickly using wind style enhanced chakra on his feet, he was able to increase his speed darting out of the way. Forming hand signs, he let loose a water style hitting Ubukata and slamming him against a rock leaving him a winded.

    "Why you whelp!" He shouted.

    Fu swiped his hand firing his bone fingertips towards the ground, he had enhanced them with lightning style chakra, and when they hit the water, Ubukata was electrocuted, letting out a scream of pain before he fell to his knees smoke rasing off his body.

    Fu walked over to him and cupped his chin in his hands.

    "You will take this message back to your superiors for me. Tell them that the Mist rejects the stones alliance." He let go of his chin, dropping him to the floor and took the other scroll from his pocket, placing it in his own.

    Fu knocked Ubukata out with a quick chop to the neck and allowed his bones to retract into his skin. Walking over to Ganry¨± who was pretty badly hurt, he helped him up carrying him over to the others who were also in bad shape.

    "Are you alright, Suiren? Fu asked as he put Ganry¨± down next to Junsai, who was also unconscious.

    She nodded rather quickly and then looked at the floor, feeling a little awkward. Fu was used to it as his abilities often endured this effect.

    "You saved me... You saved us." She said softly looking back up at Fuyona. He looked into her eyes and smiled.

    "I have already seen too many of my comrades die. If I can help it, I would see them live."

    Suiren stared at him, mesmerized by his words. Fu stood up looking at the damaged terrain.

    "We should get out of here as soon as we can, more enemies could show up at any time." He said, checking the area out.

    Suiren snapped out of her trance and nodded.

    "Y-Yes captain your right."

    After a little while, Jansai woke up and he along with Fu, was able to carry Ganry¨± back to the dock where their ship was. As they sailed across the misty sea, Junsai asked Suiren what had happened after he had been knocked out.

    Suiren told him the details of how Fuyona saved them and killed the enemy Iwa shinobi. Junsai was impressed, to say the least.

    "Well I guess now I know why they call him that."

    Once they arrived back to the land of water Ganry¨± had woken up but still needed help, Fu and Junsai got him to the hospital once arriving back at the village, while Fu and the others reported to the Mizukages office.

    Once inside, Fuyona handed over the scroll and reported the details of the mission to Yagura. He was clearly angry at the betrayal of the hidden Stone but then waved it off as Fu''s team had suffered no loses.

    "i knew I could count on you Fuyona." He said, placing his hands on his desk.

    "Leave this matter to me. I''m sure the Tsuchikage won''t be pleased at the news of his men being killed so easily. That old fool." He said with a sigh.

    "You are dismissed. Fu, you are to report to me tomorrow, As for you two you are dismissed, report to your unit commander."

    They all bowed and left the Mizukages office together.

    Once outside Fu decided it was time to bid the others farewell. Suiren stepped up to him, grabbing his hand in hers, taking him by surprise.

    "Please, captain Yuki. I want you to have this." She said as she placed her green bangle around his wrist.

    "Please accept this gift for saving our lives." She said as she kissed him on the cheek.

    This time Fu''s cheeks went red for sure and he wasn''t able to hide it.

    Suiren walked away with a smile on her face and waved goodbye, Junsai bowed his head in respect and also bid him farewell following after her.

    Fu placed his hand on his cheek and then watched as the two of them walked off into the village, disappearing into the ever-present Mist for which it was named.

    Fu suddenly felt a heavy presence from behind him and turned to face the person responsible. It was Zabuza. Fu couldn''t remember the last time he had seen him. He looked very similar to how he looked in the anime just younger.

    "Well, well. If it isn''t the ice devil of the Mist himself." Zabuza said almost like he was teasing him.

    Fu gave a small laugh.

    "It''s been a while Zabuza. The demon of the Mist." Fu said, looking into his eyes.

    "I heard you had a scuffle with the hidden leaf Zabuza. Apparently, that''s what everyone is calling you now."

    Zabuza scoffed but smiled, exposing his razor-sharp teeth. "Is that so?" He said his hands in his pockets.

    With a burst of speed, Zabuza had lanuched forwards his fist just skimming past Fuyona''s nose as he was able to lean his head back just in the nick of time.

    Zabuza spun around, allowing the weight of his punch to spin his body, throwing a spinning heel kick at Fu''s head.

    "What are you doing!" Fu shouted as he ducked under the kick.

    Zabuza smiled, spinning once more this time dropping to his knee as his leg attempted to swipe Fuyona''s feet from under him.

    Fu jumped back into a handspring flipping to his feet, his guard up ready for another attack.

    But Zabuza simply rose to his feet, slowly placing his hands in his pockets.

    "Don''t go getting soft on me now, Yuki." He said as he vanished into the Mist, leaving Fuyona alone.

    "What the hell was that about?" Fu said as he let his arms drop, relaxing his guard, only a little.

    He turned around and started walking back to his house, pulling out the scroll he had taken off of Ubukata''s body as he did.

    Opening it up and reading it Fu could see that it was a scroll containing information on sealing jutsu also known as F¨±injutsu. Scanning it, he noticed it had information about secret sealing techniques from the hidden stone village.

    "Well, this could certainly come in handy.." He said as he resealed the scroll and made his way back home.

 Chapter 19 - 19:

    Fuy¨­na had returned home after his little exchange with Zabuza and focused on the scroll he had acquired from the hidden stone. Most of it was written in code, but from what he could make out at first glance, it was all secret sealing jutsu. Fuy¨­na worked hard all night trying his best to decode the jutsu formula even working into the early hours of the morning.

    Studying a scroll this hard brought back memories of when he had discovered secret jutsu from the abandoned Yuki village. He returned to his home village now and again, the last time he had stumbled on a secret underground shrine, located under his grandfather''s house. As far as Fuy¨­na knew, he was the last living member of the Yuki clan. The other survivors had fled the village when it came under attack leaving it a ghost town.

    The shire he had found contained much text about the Yuki clans history, it also gave detail into secret jutsu that was passed down from generation to generation. One of which was the crystal ice mirrors. However, he had already figured out that one himself, also improving on it significantly.

    Other text showed more interesting jutsu used by the clan. Of course, none of it was written in code, as to use the Jutsu one needed to possess the Kekkie Genkai.

    It was there that Fuy¨­na had also discovered the secret summoning Jutsu of the Yuki clan. Fuy¨­na knew there were many creatures scattered around the world that shinobi could form a pact with and use them to summon in battle. The most famous being the toads for which Naruto was famous.

    Fuy¨­na was snapped back to reality by the sound of the whistling kettle that he had left on the hob to boil. Getting up, he poured himself a cup of tea and sat back down, placing the tea on his little table next to the scroll.

    Fuy¨­na decided to rest his head on the table, taking a break letting the memories play over in his head.

    -Flashback-

    It all started when Fuy¨­na had decided to use some of his time off missions to revisit his old home. Fuy¨­na had traveled to the hidden location of the Yuki clans old village, high up in the mountains. Most of the buildings had been burnt down, what remained of the village was a reck.

    Fu walked, leaving his footprints in the fresh snow stopping when he came to his old home. The memories of his mother from this world, causing him to give a soft smile. The last time he had seen her was before he was taken away to the hidden Mist. He decided not to linger for too long and proceeded to the main hall where his grandfather had lived.

    "Shimo Yuki," Fuy¨­na said, his breath visible in the cold air.

    The large house was still standing for the most part. Fuy¨­na pushed the large doors open, gaining entry to the main hall. He took a moment before he stepped inside, remembering the last time he had entered this place.

    Fuy¨­na made his way through the large hall and came upon the garden where he had first discovered his abilities. Walking over to the edge, he could see his younger self stopping Shimos attack clear as day the image playing over in his mind.

    He turned, noticing a draft coming from the broken door leading to a staircase. Fuy¨­na decided to follow the steps down until he came to a door that had been sealed in a thick layer of ice.

    Fuy¨­na examined the door and placed his hand upon the ice. It turned out only a member of the Yuki clan could unseal the doorway. Fuy¨­na allowed his chakra to flow into the ice, molding it and unsealed the door.

    It was a shrine of some kind. Bookshelves lined the walls filled with scrolls and texts Fuy¨­na guessed were secret to the clan. The room was dark, and so Fuy¨­na created a few makeshift touches out of some wood and old cloth material he could find. Setting them on fire in each corner of the room so he could see a little better.

    Fuy¨­na decided to start scanning through the scrolls and text that littered the shelves. Through them, he discovered the clan''s history spanning back generations to a time before they joined with the first Mizukage.

    "Wow, so the Yuki clan helped form the land of water along with the first Mizukage..." Fuy¨­na said, impressed.

    The scrolls then went on to state who the clan leaders were and who they had passed down the title too, down to Shimo himself. After his name, it was blank as he had never chosen a successor and had been killed in the war.

    Fuy¨­na skimmed through more scrolls discovering hidden clan Jutsu, one of which was the crystal ice mirrors. The level of detail was impressive and gave no hint of how to counter the Jutsu, only how to use it.

    More interesting Jutsu was listed, such as how to use one-handed hand signs to form and mold the moisture in the air turning it into ice. Next was weapon styles, followed by Taijutsu''s implementation, followed by more jutsu Fuy¨­na had already figured out by himself. However, the next jutsu on the list caught his eye.

    "Summoning Jutsu?" Fuy¨­na said out loud.

    He read the scroll paying more attention to the summoning jutsu information, reading it out loud.

    "The secret summoning Jutsu of the Yuki clan. Long ago the Yuki clan formed a pact with the mighty horned Yeti of the north. Allowing them to summon the beast to aid them in battle. However, only the most potent and gifted members of the clan could tame one of the creatures."

    "To form a contract, one must perform the reverse summoning jutsu listed and then battle one of the beasts until it submits. Beware, the horned Yeti are powerful and very prideful; they are not tamed easily." Fuy¨­na finished reading.

    He placed the scroll down looking at the hand signs provided to perform the reverse summoning jutsu.

    "My own summoning jutsu could come in very handy. This could prove to be very interesting." Fuy¨­na said as he bit his thumb drawing blood.

    Quickly making the hand signs with ease, he slammed his hand down onto the ground, saying the words.

    "Reverse summoning jutsu!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he vanished in a poof of smoke.

    Fuy¨­na found himself surrounded by large fields of snow, his vision obscured by the never-ending blizzard that seemed his surroundings. Fuy¨­na pulled the hood of his cloak over his head, trying to stop the snow hitting his face so he could see a little better.

    "Looks like I have been transported to where ever these horned Yeti live," Fuy¨­na said, trying to take in his surroundings best he could.

    Fuy¨­na could make out a large cave in the distance and decided that was his best bet to escape the blizzard. He pulled his short legs out of the snown force marching through the thick white terrain until he reached the cave entrance.

    It was massive. Icicles hung from the entrance, and most of the walls were frozen covered by ice. Fuy¨­na shivered as he shook the snow from his cloak, letting it fall to the ground.

    "Maybe I should get a fire going?" He said, rubbing his hands together. He may have been a member of the Yuki clan, meaning he had increased resistance to the cold, but he wasn''t completely immune to it.

    A Gigantic roar echoed from inside the cave, causing the small hairs along Fuy¨­na''s back to stand on edge.

    "What was that?" He said, turning to take a peek.

    Out of the darkness, a massive white beast appeared hulking over Fuy¨­na as its hot breath burned the cold air. Its body was covered by thick white fur lining its large muscle mass. It had two large horns on top of its head and razor-sharp fangs to match.

    The beast was easily 20 feet tall, towering over Fuy¨­na. The Yeti seemed to be examining Fuy¨­na with its bright blue eyes, almost piercing into his very soul.

    Fuy¨­na decided not to move and that waiting to see what the Yeti did first was the best plan. The beast roared, creating a shockwave with its breath alone.

    The floor started to freeze almost instantly, traveling towards Fuy¨­na at an alarming rate. Fuy¨­na quickly made a few hand signs and deflected the ice with his chakra. The ice split around where he stood, giving him no reason to panic.

    The Yeti smiled and crouched down to take a better look at Fuy¨­na.

    "It has been a long time since a member of the Yuki clan came here." The Yeti spoke in a deep voice.

    Fuy¨­na was surprised, to say the least. He decided to pull his hood down and respond accordingly.

    "My name is Fuy¨­na Yuki."

    The Yeti nodded its head.

    "I am Fuyu (Fuyu means winter)." It responded.

    "Tell me little Yuki, why have you come here?" It asked.

    Fuy¨­na smiled and crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    "I have come to form a contract with the horned Yeti."

    The Yeti laughed hard before it spoke.

    "Are you not a little young to come here, child? The last of your clan who was able to force a contract with my kind was Shimo Yuki... I watched him die."

    Fuy¨­na was surprised to hear his grandfather''s name but didn''t show it.

    "Shimo was my grandfather..." Fuy¨­na spoke.

    "Is that so? I expected another of your clan to come after his death. But none ever came. Tell me, why do they send a child?"

    Fuy¨­na didn''t show any emotion as he spoke.

    "The Yuki clan are all dead. I am the only one left. I discovered the scroll that lead me here to this place and I intend to form a contract with your kind."

    The Yeti stood to its full height towering over Fuy¨­na.

    "Is that so..." The beast said sharping its claws on one side of the cave wall.

    "You think a child like you can tame me? None as young as you ever set foot here. Not since the first of your clan."

    The Yeti did the same with its other hand, sharpening its claws on the cave wall, grinding them until they were razor sharp.

    "There is only one way that a horned Yeti will forge a contract with a human. You must defeat me in battle."The beast said inspecting its claws.

    Fuy¨­na gulped as he couldn''t help notice that the Yetis claws were almost the same size as his entire body.

    "I thought it might come to that. I won''t lose." He said, taking a ready stance.

    "The Yeti laughed as it too got ready to battle.

    "I won''t hold back Yuki child. I hope you are prepared to die here, as the last of your clan!" The beasted roared as it sprang into action.

    The Yeti moved fast for its size and took a swipe at Fuy¨­na, each of its razor-sharp claws ready to slash him to ribbons.

    Fuy¨­na too sprang to life as he was expecting a frontal ?ssault by the monster. Leaping high into the air Fuy¨­na avoided the fist attack landing on the Yetis arm.

    Fuyu tried to use its other large hand to crush Fuy¨­na, but he was too fast for the beast.

    Using his wind style to enhance his body flicker, Fuy¨­na was able to dart up to Fuyu''s face and plant a solid right cross into the Yetis eye.

    The beast ?r??n?d in pain as it failed about clutching at its left eye.

    "Why you!" Fuyu yelled, enraged.

    Fuy¨­na landed back onto the ground, quickly forming hand signs not wasting any time.

    "You shouldn''t underestimate your opponent based on his size!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he finished making his hand signs.

    "Water style! Giant vortex jutsu!"

    Suddenly all of the moisture in the air started to turn into water, twisting violently in front of Fuy¨­na''s body as the amount began to increase more and more.

    The massive amount of water started to surge and rise high into the air forming a gigantic tidal wave. The wave crashed down into the Yeti, twisting violently trying to pull the massive beast under its weight.

    To Fuy¨­na''s surprise, Fuyu was able to resist the powerful jutsu giving a roar that turned the water into solid ice, freezing it in an instant.

    Fuyu swang its mighty fists crashing through the ice with ease, sending projectiles colliding around the cave, causing it to rumble and shake.

    Fuy¨­na was forced to retreat and decided that getting out of the confined space of the cave would be safer. Quickly he dashed avoiding the projectiles of ice and rock that were flying his way, jumping, ducking and spinning. Doing whatever it took to avoid being crushed.

    "Not so fast brat!" Fuyu shouted as it slapped its hand down onto the floor, causing a thick layer of ice to rise, blocking the exit to the cave.

    Fuy¨­na was moving fast and had little time to react. He had to move quickly, or the collapse of the cave would crush him. Jumping onto the side of the wall, channeling his chakra to his feet to run alongside it, he started forming hand signs.

    Fuyu jumped slamming its fist into the wall trying to crush Fuy¨­na, but he was too slow. Fuy¨­na was using all of his speed to avoid the massive Yeti that was trying to destroy him.

    The mental focus required was incredible as every time the Yeti hit the wall, it sent vibrations changing through it changing the amount of chakra necessary to stick to the wall without falling. Along with that, Fuy¨­na was still doing his best to avoid falling debris and form hand signs at the same time.

    A crystal ice mirror formed not too far in the distance, luckily he could see through the ice wall and created a connecting mirror that would allow him to escape to the outside.

    Fuyu noticed the ice mirror form, and he recognized the technique.

    "Ah yes, the crystal ice mirrors of the Yuki clan. What do you expect to do with just one boy!" The Yeti roared picking up a chunk of rock and throwing it, aiming at the ice mirror.

    Fuy¨­na noticed the projectile rushing towards him and quickly slipped inside the mirror at the last second before the massive boulder hit it, shattering it on impact.

    "Got you!" The Yeti shouted as he took a good look around, trying to find where Fuy¨­na had gone.

    Fuy¨­na slipped out of the mirror outside of the cave entrance and rolled hard onto the snow.

    "That was a close one." He said as he released the ice mirror jutsu letting it turn to snow falling into the ground.

    He took a large breath and turned to look at the ice blocking the cave entrance.

    "I wonder how long it will take him to notice I escaped..." Fuy¨­na said with a small grin.

    "I need to come up with a plan to beat him... He''s powerful, to withstand my giant vortex jutsu like that. It looks like ice style won''t work either. I guess that leaves me with only one option."

    Fuyu looked around franticly searching for Fuy¨­na.

    "Where did that brat go?" He said, searching all over for him.

    "His scent has even vanished... How did he..." Fuyu said as he noticed a small human shape reflecting through the ice barrier he had formed to stop Fuy¨­na from escaping.

    "He''s outside! How did he?" Fuyu said. He was pissed now and charged towards the ice doorway crashing through it like glass.

    Fuy¨­na watched as the Yeti crashed through the ice, joining him outside in the snow.

    "Looks like he found me," Fuy¨­na said, looking a little worried.

    "You won''t get away that easy!" Fuyu yelled, crashing its fists into the snow. Fuyu opened its mouth wide and fired a massive breath-based attack at Fuy¨­na.

    Its breath froze everything it touched and it was heading towards Fuy¨­na too fast for him to dodge.

    Fuy¨­na jumped back into the air, but he was unable to avoid the ice breath as it froze his body in an instant.

    Fuyu watched as Fuy¨­na dropped to the frozen snow stiff.

    "It''s over little Yuki. You lose." It said, standing over Fuy¨­na''s body.

    "What''s over!" Fuy¨­na shouted, taking Fuyu by surprise from behind.

    "What! A clone!" The Yeti shouted, turning in surprise.

    Fuy¨­na landed on the Yetis back and stabbed a bone blade into the base of its skull getting a yell from the Yeti.

    "Take this!" Fuy¨­na yelled as he channeled his chakra into his bone blade.

    Suddenly Fuyu''s body erupted with lightning style chakra, causing the beast the riggle as it electricity coursed through its entire body. Fuyu screamed in agony as it was unable to move until Fuy¨­na let the flow of chakra cease, letting Fuyu drop down onto its hands and knees, its fur standing on end scorched from the lightning style.

    Fuy¨­na jumped off, flipping over Fuyu''s head, landing in front of his face. Standing, he tossed the bone blade into the ground as he looked Fuyu in the eyes.

    "Do you give up?"

    Fuyu breathed hard as he struggled to catch his breath.

    "I have not been bested since I met Shimo... You are indeed, his grandson. I submit."

    Fuy¨­na breathed a sigh of relief, "Good. I was running low on chakra." He said with a grin.

    Fuyu watched Fuy¨­na with interest as he slowly rose back to his feet.

    "This child is very interesting..." He thought.

    Fuyu placed his massive handed together summoning a scroll, tossing it to Fuy¨­na.

    "That scroll is my sign of a pact with you little Yuki. You have proven yourself to me, and I agree to a contract with you. Sign the scroll, and I will answer your summons when you so command it."

    Fuy¨­na looked at the scroll and could see the names that came before, one of which was Shimo.

    "Very well," Fuy¨­na said as he bit his thumb drawing blood so he could sign his name.

    He looked up with a smile.

    "I look forward to working with you, Fuyu!"

    Fuyu also smiled.

    "Me to child."

    Fuy¨­na turned around, taking a look at his surroundings once more.

    "By the way... How do I get out of here?" Fuy¨­na said with a slight chuckle.

    -End of flashback-

    Fuy¨­na woke up, ending the dream he was having of how he met Fuyu. He looked at the clock on the wall and noticed he had been sleeping for a few hours now. He looked at the cup of tea he had made and took a sip.

    "Cold tea..." He said, placing the cup back on the table.

    "Oh yeah, I was reading this scroll and decided to rest my eyes for a while. Guess I fell asleep."

    Fuy¨­na stood up and stretched, raising his arms high into the air yawning as he did.

    "Well, I guess I should get back to it." He said, taking a seat as he picked up the scroll to start rereading it.

    Fuy¨­na gave a small chuckle as he placed the scroll down.

    "I know what I have to do..." He said as he crossed his legs, taking a meditation position.

    "I guess I have put it off for long enough already."

    Fuy¨­na concentrated as he allowed his consciousness drift. He slowed his breathing, letting his heart rate drop low until his mind was as clear as a blank piece of paper.

    After a little while, Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and stood to his feet.

    "I think it''s time we got to know one another.... Six tails."

 Chapter 20

    Fuy¨­na stood face to face with the six tails. The giant slug-like creature trapped inside of its sealing prison unable to move freely.

    "I think it''s time we got to know each other six tails..." Fuy¨­na said.

    He had managed to enter his inner psyche, now coming face to face with the tailed beast. It was certainly different from how Naruto''s looked in the anime.

    Fuy¨­na''s surroundings reminded him of his home village. Snow and trees surrounded them, dimly lit by the full moon''s glow in the night sky above.

    "Why do you speak to me?" The six tails asked.

    Fuy¨­na took a moment thinking about how he should respond.

    "Tell me Six tails, what would you do if I set you free?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    There was a moment of silence before the tailed beast spoke, Fuy¨­na waited patiently for its response.

    "No human has ever asked such a question." It spoke softly.

    "It matters not. Your kind would simply capture me again. You are all the same."

    Fuy¨­na remained silent, walking around as he examined the seal that envelope the beast.

    The six tails watched him with interest as Fuy¨­na walked around. It could sense no fear coming from him, which was unusual among humans.

    "It must be hard being trapped in one place to the next," Fuy¨­na said as he sat on the floor in front of the beast.

    "You see me as a weapon... Nothing more." It spoke with a little malice in its voice.

    Fuy¨­na could understand, in fact, he knew better than most. But he was determined to tame the six tails.

    "Let''s start nice and easy. Tell me your name? You do have one, don''t you?" Fuy¨­na asked, trying to get the six tails to let its guard down.

    "My name... You want to know my name?" It asked, confused.

    "No human has ever asked for my name..."

    Fuy¨­na gave a smile.

    "I''m not like most people."

    The six tails looked at him strangely before it nodded.

    "My name is Saiken." The six tails spoke.

    "Good to meet you Saiken, my name is Fuy¨­na. Fuy¨­na Yuki."

    With that, Fuy¨­na decided to open his eyes exiting from his inner psyche. He knew it would be best not to rush things if he wanted to master the six tails powers; it would be a long process and not something that would happen overnight.

    The next few days passed by with Fuy¨­na having some time off his duties, so he decided to spend his time training. He trained mostly by himself focusing on every aspect. First was his morning routine consisting of strength exercises and stretches.

    Next was Taijutsu practice. Fuy¨­na would spend hours perfecting his Taijutsu abilities; because his Shikotsumyaku abilities were mainly useful when combined with Taijutsu. Fuy¨­na would focus on his body''s agility and speed, spinning and weaving in and around his imaginary opponents.

    Fuy¨­na was panting hard, sweat dripping from his body as the middays sun scorched the ground. It was an unusually hot day today and the increased heat meant Fuy¨­na was sweating more than usual. He had even taken his training vest off, leaving his small yet muscular body exposed.

    Planting his hand into the ground using it to spin his entire body around rapidly, he flipped, rolling onto the floor before using his other hand to turn his body more and more, bones shooting out one after the other before he executed a perfect bu??erfly kick landing in his fighting pose exhaling hard.

    "I think that''s enough Taijutsu practice." He said, wiping the sweat off his face with a towel he had next to his things on the floor.

    It had been three weeks since the six tails had been sealed inside of him. Since then, he had noticed his energy levels had increased along with his recovery rate.

    Fuy¨­na took a drink of water from his bottle and placed it back on the floor. It certainly wasn''t a bad thing having more energy reservers.

    Next was Ninjutsu practice, Fuy¨­na was looking forward to testing out a few new Jutsu he had been working on. Fuy¨­na made the hand signs with ease. Two large ice swords started to appear, the ice forming from the moisture in the air, one growing in each of his hands.

    "Ice style, dancing blades." He said as he tossed each of the blades into the air.

    Each blade started to dance around Fuy¨­na''s body as if they were possessed, moving in perfect rhythm.

    "Now, to test it out," Fuy¨­na said as he grasped two handfuls of shuriken. Fuy¨­na tossed them into the air as hard as he could before he quickly made a few hand signs.

    "Wind style, reverse current!" He shouted. A large gust of wind stopped the stream of shuriken midair, forcing them to come flying back aimed at Fuy¨­na himself.

    "Here we go!"

    The shuriken rained down on Fuy¨­na one after the other, but none of them could touch him. Each of the ice swords danced around him, deflecting the shuriken one after the other until there were no more.

    Fuy¨­na stood with his arms crossed and smiled before releasing the Jutsu.

    "It certainly takes a lot of chakra control. My current limit is only two blades." He said, a faint memory of the first time he tried to use this Jutsu popping into his head.

    He laughed, remembering getting stabbed with a couple of shuriken before he sat down. Fuy¨­na focused his chakra, placing his hands together until the air around him grew cold.

    The grass below him started to freeze as he continued to focus, his breath visible in the cold air.

    Fuy¨­na slowly made a couple of hand signs. Three ice clones started to form and stood around Fuy¨­na one a little further away than the other. Fuy¨­na made a few more hand signs, this time unique to the Yuki clan. His eyes quickly snapped open as he finished the Jutsu.

    "Ice style, flash freeze!" He shouted, letting his chakra explode around him.

    Everything up to the second clone was instantly frozen, even the particles in the air. Fuy¨­na let out a sigh and stood up slowly, allowing his clones to disappear and his Jutsu to fade, letting the ice melt away as if it were never there.

    "I need to be able to expend more chakra to cover a greater distance. Something I can work on." Fuy¨­na said as he picked up his water, trying to take another sip before he realized it was frozen solid.

    Fuy¨­na laughed as he turned the ice back into water so he could drink it.

    "Just one more thing I want to test," Fuy¨­na said, placing the water back down, making a few hand signs one again.

    Two ice clones formed and took their positions as Fuy¨­na instructed. Each clone started to grow bones out of their arms, interlocking until it looked like each was holding a thick white shield.

    Fuy¨­na nodded with a smile.

    "Alright, then."

    Fuy¨­na crossed both of his arms, his hands and fingers spread in front of his face. Suddenly he fired two lots of bone bullets from each of his fingertips, aiming at the shields of each clone.

    Of course, the bone bullets hit the shields and bounce off having no effects. He took the same pose and this time channeled his chakra, firing another set each at the clones.

    One of the clones was suddenly shredded apart as the bone bullets ripped through the shield and the clone''s body. The other bone bullets hit the shield seeming to do nothing for a moment. Swiftly the shield started to become enveloped in ice and it froze, the ice quickly spreading freezing the entire clone''s body in an instant.

    Fuy¨­na had enhanced one set of bone bullets with his lightning style, giving them increased piercing and destructive power. The other set had been enhanced with ice style chakra, anything they touched would freeze almost instantly.

    "Looks like I''m starting to get the hang of that," Fuy¨­na said.

    It had taken a lot of practice to mix his lightning style with his Shikotsumyaku abilities. Now that he had masted the required chakra control Fuy¨­na had started to experiment with its applications more and more.

    Fuy¨­na spent a little more time practicing other Jutsu, always trying to better himself or think of different ways he could use his abilities. Now that his Ninjutsu practice was over, there was only one thing left to try.

    Over the last couple of days, Fuy¨­na had engaged in conversation with Saiken, the six tails that was sealed inside of him. Each time he had gotten to know something more about Saiken, until yesterday.

    -Flashback-

    "So Saiken, I was wondering if I could ask you something?" Fuy¨­na said.

    The six tails looked at him, deciding to agree.

    "What is it you want to know Fuy¨­na?" It asked.

    "I was wondering if you would agree to lend me your power? You see, there are things I want to achieve. Things I will need your power for in the future." Fuy¨­na said, speaking the truth.

    Saiken didn''t say anything at first instead, taking time to think about what Fuy¨­na had said.

    "You have indeed been kind to me Fuy¨­na Yuki. Kinder than any host I have had before you. The power of us tailed beasts has always been saught by humans. Ever since we were created. How are you any different than them?"

    Fuy¨­na remained silent for a moment.

    "I know about the sage of six paths. How he created you from the ten tails setting you free before his death."

    Saiken was seriously shocked by what Fuy¨­na just said.

    "How do you know that?" Saiken asked, confused.

    "I told you. I''m not like other people." Fuy¨­na said as he placed his hand on the seal that kept the six tails confined.

    "Maybe this will help convince you." He said, releasing it about halfway.

    Fuy¨­na was able to figure out the sealing Jutsu that had been used by the Mizukage. Thanks to the scroll he had gotten his hands on, his understanding of F¨±injutsu had increased drastically. Enabling him to create his own key to fit the seal.

    "I know with the seal only half as strong you could break out and try to take over my body," Fuy¨­na said, looking Saiken in the eye.

    "I don''t want to use you as a weapon. I want you to be my ally and lend me your power. What say you?"

    Saiken was stuck between two choices. It could break free of the sealing Jutsu and attack Fuy¨­na attempting to take over his body and gain his freedom.

    Or it could allow Fuy¨­na control of its power, helping him achieve his goals.

    Saiken had a flashback to when the sage of six paths was giving him and the other tails beasts his final goodbye.

    " I will not live much longer..." The sage said addressing each of the tailed beasts by name.

    "Remember, even if you are far apart, you will always be together for you are all linked."

    The tailed beasts were all sad each crying over the sight of their dying father.

    "Know that one day you will be joined back together. One shall appear to show you what true power is before that time..." The sage said with a smile on his face. His last words to all of them.

    -End of flashback-

    Saiken could feel that Fuy¨­na was not evil. In fact, Saiken knew he was different from all the others he had encountered before.

    "Very well." It said softly.

    Fuy¨­na raised an eyebrow as he didn''t quite hear what Saiken had said.

    "Very well Fuy¨­na Yuki. I permit you to use my power as you see fit. I will help you achieve your goals as an ally."

    "Alright!" Fuy¨­na yelled out in happiness.

    Fuy¨­na walked over to the seal and placed his hand on it, this time fully releasing the seal, completely freeing the six tails from its confinement.

    "It''s not much, but I hope it helps," Fuy¨­na said, extending his fists to the six tails.

    Saiken took a moment before it smiled and extended its own hand, tapping Fuy¨­na''s fist with its own.

    "Is this the one you meant father..." Saiken thought as he watched Fuy¨­na.

    "I guess I will have to train hard to control your power Saiken. But with your help, we will become strong enough to make a difference." Fuy¨­na said as he turned around, placing his hands on his h?ps.

    Saiken nodded looking down at Fuy¨­na, the image of the sage of six paths reflected off of Fuy¨­na''s figure, causing Saiken to smile.

    -End of flashback-

    Fuy¨­na sat on the floor, focusing hard, getting his breathing under control as a red cloak of chakra flowed from his body, surrounding him forming one tail on his back.

    Fuy¨­na had been trying each day to use just a little of Saikens powers. It certainly made things easier that Saiken was willing to help and lend his aid, which made using his power all that more comfortable.

    Fuy¨­na focused harder and allowed another two tails to form on his back. Quickly making a couple of hand signs three ice clones appeared all taking a battle-ready position.

    "Here we go." He said as all three clones jumped in for the attack.

    Each one attacked with all of its strength, using all of Fuy¨­na''s abilities to try and take him down. Fuy¨­na had noticed one of the first things this form gave him was an increase in speed and strength. It was allowing him to move faster than he could typically, which was already pretty fast.

    His physical strength was also enhanced, allowing his Taijutsu to become even more deadly.

    Two clones attack from either side while the last rushed down the center line as quickly as it could. Each was using wind style to enhance their movements and they weren''t pulling any punches.

    The clones on the left and right attacked using bones as weapons, each one going high and then low, striking at all angles. The clone in the center stopped dead and started to form rapid hand signs creating ice mirrors all around Fuy¨­na trapping him.

    The real Fuy¨­na was dodging and parrying every attack they threw at him, thanks to his enhanced abilities, including his reaction speed, he was able to fight both of them without any real problems.

    Jumping he avoided a sweep at his left leg, while midair another attack came for his head from the right. It was a lightning enhanced bone blade that could do some damage if it hit.

    Fuy¨­na willed the chakra cloak that surrounded him to act, one of the tails planting itself into the ground allowing Fuy¨­na to move at the last second in midair.

    The bone blade licked Fuy¨­na''s cheek drawing a small amount of blood. Fuy¨­na kicked the clones hard in the ?h?st sending it flying, spinning and dropping down to his back, Fuy¨­na slammed a kick into the other clones'' head in rapid succession. The clone was able to block the kick, but the force of it sent him flying through the air.

    Fuy¨­na noticed the ice mirrors form around him and smiled. He could already feel the cut healing thanks to the chakra cloak and he decided to wait and see what his clones had planned for him, the harder it was, the better he could learn to control Saikens powers.

    So far Fuy¨­na could use the cloak up to three tails before his control started to lack. Saiken had told him it would take time to adjust to the sudden burst of chakra levels and had warned him to take it slow. Although Saiken wouldn''t take over his body if he went too far, he would have to stop the flow of chakra if Fuy¨­na pushed too hard, so not to harm his body. Or worse, kill him.

    The ice mirrors had fully formed, creating a dome all around him. All three clones slipped into the ice mirrors, their reflections appearing in all of them.

    "Here it comes," Fuy¨­na said, taking a ready stance.

    Suddenly a volley of bone bullets enhanced with lightning style chakra hit the ground where Fuy¨­na was stood. He had managed to avoid the attack but soon found himself pressed at every angle.

    The clones darted in and around the mirrors. Each firing volley''s of bone bullets as they passed almost too fast to see. Fuy¨­na had been pushed back on the defense. He had a bone blade in each hand and one in each tail of his chakra cloak, which allowed him to deflected the bone bullets for the time being as long as he kept them enhanced with lightning style.

    "I need to counter-attack!" Fuy¨­na said to himself as he was starting to struggle with the oncoming barrage of bone bullets.

    "Would you like me to decreased the amount of chakra I am providing your ice clones?" Saiken said from inside Fuy¨­na''s head.

    It was thanks to the six tails that Fuy¨­na was able to train like this, with its constant supply of chakra, the clones could fight at full power for a long time without it draining Fuy¨­na''s own chakra, allowing him to train more intensely by himself than ever before.

    "No, keep them going Saiken. I have an idea!"

    Fuy¨­na was spinning and twisting so fast that his body had almost become a blur. Tossing bone blades into the ground in nearly a perfect circle around the ice mirrors. Fuy¨­na jumped high into the air, quickly making hand signs.

    "Here it goes!"

    Fuy¨­na was still focusing hard on his chakra cloaks tails deflecting the never-ending barrage, his concentration starting to slip.

    "Lightning style, Lightning trap Jutsu!" He shouted as each of the bone blades suddenly sparked to life, an electrical current passing from one to the next, connecting the entire circle.

    One of the clones failed to stop in time and was caught in the electric current, getting fried to a crisp. The others stopped quickly looking at each other, giving a nod as they retreated inside of the mirrors.

    "It worked," Fuy¨­na said, impressed with himself.

    "Now to deal with these mirrors." He said, forming hand signs.

    "My chakra is running low. I''ll need your help for this one Saiken!"

    "I''m on it Fuy¨­na!" Saiken replied.

    The clones decided not to waste any more time and sprung back into action. They were continuing their gorilla tactics using the ice mirrors for cover firing bone bullets over and over again.

    Suddenly more ice mirrors formed around Fuy¨­na acting as shields. The bone bullets hit the ice mirrors, but instead of shattering them, they simply passed right through, firing out of another mirror and ripping through the clone''s ice prison.

    The clones were lucky they weren''t hit by their own attack; however, the same could not be said for their ice mirrors which had been destroyed by the bone bullets, shattering them like glass.

    Fuy¨­na allowed his ice mirrors to dissolve into water, falling to the ground.

    "Looks like your out of tricks." He said eyeing up his clones.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly felt a surge of pain down his arm, his control over his chakra cloak fading two of the tails disappearing.

    "Fuy¨­na, you have run out of chakra and your ability to control my chakra is becoming increasingly difficult without it," Saiken warned.

    "No. I''m not done yet!" Fuy¨­na shouted, trying to force more chakra.

    "You can''t force any more of your own chakra if you do you could die," Saiken said almost seeming worried.

    "Just one last thing I want to try..." Fuy¨­na said with a small smile on his face.

    Saiken disagreed but nodded.

    "Very well, take my chakra."

    Fuy¨­na nodded as his energy was restored, allowing his chakra cloak to grow two more tails.

    The two clones rushed in bones spiking out all over their body. Fuy¨­na realized how terrifying it looked from the outside and almost laughed.

    "Here it goes! Icey graveyard Jutsu!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he slapped his hands onto the ground.

    A brief moment passed and the clones stopped in their tracks sensing the danger. Suddenly massive bones discharged from the ground covering the entire area in an instant.

    Both the clones were shredded to pieces by the razor-sharp bones their bodies instantly freezing at the touch of them before they crumbled into chunks of ice.

    Fuy¨­na let out a large breath as the bones started to dissolve into the gentle breeze, his chakra cloak fading before he fell to the ground, landing on his back.

    Saiken was impressed at how quickly Fuy¨­na was grasping his powers. Not only was he able to control the massive amounts of chakra, but he could mix his own chakra with it, allowing him to channel all of his abilities and even enhance them.

    Saiken was also impressed by Fuy¨­na''s last Jutsu. It cost a massive amount of chakra and from what he could tell, Fuy¨­na had mixed both of his Kekkie Genkai, creating a deadly combination of the two. Razor-sharp bones that were harder than steel, so cold that once they touched you, you would freeze in an instant.

    "That last one really took it out of me," Fuy¨­na said, still breathing heavily.

    "I have been working on that Jutsu for about a year now. I just never had enough chakra to cover such a distance at once."

    Saiken nodded, giving a smile.

    "I''m glad I could help." The tailed beast said. The two laughing together as Fuy¨­na took his time getting his breath back.

    In the faraway distance, covered by a thick tree line too far for Fuy¨­na to sense stood a small yet powerful figure. It was the 4th Mizukage Yagura Karatachi.

    He had watched Fuy¨­na ''s training and control over his tailed beast''s powers with keen interest.

    "Impressive... Very impressive.... Not long now."

 Chapter 21

    A few more months past and before Fuy¨­na knew it, it was his birthday. He had survived 14 years in this world so far. Fuy¨­na didn''t really celebrate as it wasn''t something you celebrated in the hidden Mist. Instead, he kept to his duties and training regime, nothing out of the ordinary.

    Fuy¨­na had noticed the village hadn''t sent him on any missions as of late. Not that he minded, of course, it merely gave him more time to train and master his abilities best he could.

    That all changed when he received a summons to an Anbu captain''s meeting. Hatsu Tokaji delivered the order. He was one of Fuy¨­na''s most loyal subordinates; after all, he had saved his life.

    "A captain''s meeting?" Fuy¨­na said as he read the order.

    "That''s right captain Yuki. Orders from the head captain himself." Hatsu said before he excused himself to attend to other matters.

    "I''ve never been to a captain''s meeting before," Fuy¨­na said, trying to recall who the other Anbu captains even were.

    The meeting was being held in an hour, so Fuy¨­na decided he should go home and prepare his gear. Using his body flicker to disappear, moving extremely quickly to get home as fast as he could.

    Once Fuy¨­na arrived at his home, he got his gear all laid out trying to decide what he should take. In the end, he went for his basic Mist flak jacket and his black Anbu robes. It was what most hidden mist tracker shinobi wore the only difference was the mask. The mask symbolized his rank among the Anbu, and it was how the Mist could tell what position you held. It was a white hunter mask with three blue claw marks rasing from the bottom.

    "That should do it," Fuy¨­na said as he pulled on his striped pattern forearm protectors standard of the hidden Mist. They were slash-proof and protected the wrists and arms from blades and other sharp things.

    Fuy¨­na took a quick look in the mirror, taking in his appearance before heading out. He noticed he was slowly getting taller, and his black hair was still shoulder-length for the time being. Fuy¨­na placed his mask on as he walked out of his home, disappearing into the mist.

    The meeting was taking place at the Anbu headquarters that was located in the Mizukages building itself. Fuy¨­na had been here many times before as it was where he usually reported for missions or new gear. Usually damaged due to his training.

    As Fuy¨­na darted across the rooftops of the hidden Mist, he could see that the streets were quiet as usual. The village was still a bleak place for most to live, but most didn''t have a choice.

    There was a lot of tension and unrest among the land of water at the moment. The nation was still recovering from the civil war and tensions between the land of wind and land of water were at an all-time high. The Mizukage''s ruthless rain over the land was starting to be questioned, his methods frowned upon by many, including the daimy¨­ of the land of water.

    Fuy¨­na arrived at the meeting place. There were two guards stationed on the entrance each bowed their heads as Fuy¨­na walked into sight.

    "Welcome captain Yuki." One of them said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded to the guards as he entered the building and made his way to the meeting chambers. Heading up the stairs and along a few corridors, he finally reached his destination. Again two more guards were stationed on the door. They nodded and opened the doors for Fuy¨­na to enter, not saying a word.

    Fuy¨­na noticed he was the last to arrive as he took in the appearance of the other Anbu captains dotted around the room. Fuy¨­na recognized Zabuza without even trying. He wore the standard mist flak jacket and Anbu robes with bandages wrapped around his face like he always had. He was sat on a chair with his legs crossed on the table, not looking impressed as he watched Fuy¨­na enter the room.

    "Ah captain Yuki, you got the message then?" A familiar voice said.

    Fuy¨­na turned to see Ao walking over to greet him. It had been a while since Fuy¨­na had last seen him, taking his mask off Fuy¨­na greeted him.

    "Yes, sorry I am late, I didn''t receive the news until an hour ago," Fuy¨­na said.

    Fuy¨­na could see three others in the room, two of which he recognized. One was Kisame Hoshigaki. He was stood at the head of the large table in the middle of the room. Fuy¨­na could tell at one look he was powerful even before getting his hands on his famous sword. His current rank and reputation already saying as much.

    "So you are captain Yuki?" A female voice said, catching Fuy¨­nas attention.

    Fuy¨­na turned to look where the voice came from. It was Mei Terum¨©. She looked younger, about 18 years old, her long red hair that she had in the anime was shorter, only a bit longer than shoulder length. Fuy¨­na couldn''t help notice how attractive she was and it made him a little nervous.

    He turned to greet her, smiling at her.

    "Nice to meet you, and you are?" He asked, being polite.

    "I thought with a reputation like yours you would be older no?" She asked, ignoring his question, looking down at him.

    Fuy¨­na rubbed the back of his head with a nervous laugh.

    "Well."

    He was cut off as Mei continued to talk.

    "I like younger men anyway. The name is Mei Terum¨©." She said as she blew a kiss at Fuy¨­na, causing him almost to blush a little.

    It didn''t help that her rather broad cleavage was a little exposed. She wore a tight low-cut black Anbu top that left her shoulders and upper cleavage exposed. She also wore the standard mist flak jacket, with a black skirt leaving her legs b?r? except for her standard shinobi footwear with shin guards.

    "Don''t pay any attention to her," Ao said, rescuing Fuy¨­na''s from her.

    "What was that?" Mei said, looking at him angrily.

    Fuy¨­na noticed one other man in the room, someone he had never seen before. He wore the standard mist Anbu gear and sat quietly in one of the chairs, his arms folded across his ?h?st. He made eye contact with Fuy¨­na before looking away in what Fuy¨­na believed was disgust.

    Kisame cleared his throat, getting the attention of everyone in the room before he spoke, silencing Mei and Ao arguing with each other.

    "Should we start this meeting, or do you want to waste my time even more?" He said menacingly.

    Everyone nodded, walking over to take a seat. Mei patting her hand on a chair next to her winking at Fuy¨­na again. She clearly enjoyed toying with him, but he smiled a little awkwardly and sat down anyway, Mei smiling as he did.

    "Don''t be nervous captain Yuki I''m just playing with you." She said as she crossed her legs, causing his cheeks to turn a little red.

    Fuy¨­na smiled nervously and turned away, catching Kisames glare. Fuy¨­na put a serious face on as his eyes locked with Kisame''s in an intense staring contest for what seemed like too long time before Kisame spoke, a sharp tooth smile coming to his lips.

    "You are probably wondering why you have been summoned. After all, there has never been a meeting between Anbu captains like this before."

    The other captains didn''t look impressed, other than Mei who had a small smile on her face.

    "Just get to the point Kisame," Zabuza said clearly pissed that he was here.

    "You insolent pup, How dare you speak to your commanding officer like that." The other Anbu captain that Fuy¨­na had never seen before said.

    He was an older man, Fuy¨­na guessing he was in his late 30''s. Zabuza scoffed as he pulled his legs off of the table.

    "You got a problem with me old man!" Zabuza shouted, giving off a murderous aura.

    The other Anbu captain stood to his feet enraged.

    "I will teach you a lesson, Demon." He scoffed as he said the word.

    "Now, now, boys," Mei said gaining both of their attention calming them down.

    Fuy¨­na had heard the stories of her background; she was pretty famous for her abilities as she also possessed two Kekkie Genkai and had graduated from the academy at the age of 9. Beautiful and extremely dangerous. Just like himself, she had survived many battles through the war and made a name for herself becoming a captain of Anbu.

    Zabuza slapped his legs back onto the table, crossing his arms over his ?h?st.

    "Whatever."

    Kisame waited for it to quiet down before he started talking again.

    "Anyway, as I was saying... Lord Mizukage has decided to transfer me to work under Fuguki Suikazan directly as such one of you will be taking my position as head captain of the Anbu."

    The room remained silent as everyone waited for Kisame to start talking again. It was not uncommon for a captain of the Anbu to leave his role to work directly under one of the seven. Well, currently only the three. There were still four slots open in the famous ranks after Might Duy of the hidden leaf had killed the others and they had yet to be filled.

    Only Juzo, Raiga and Fuguki had survived. It was amazing they had even made it back as Fuy¨­na knew how powerful the eight gates were, a testament to their abilities as members of the seven swordsmen of the Mist.

    "Ao. You will be taking my place. That is an order from the Mizukage himself."

    Ao nodded, "I am, honored." He said, not showing any emotion.

    "Lord Mizukage also wants a full report from each captain in regards to the strength of your units."

    "Why so, suddenly?" Mei asked seeming a little confused.

    "He didn''t say," Kisame said bluntly.

    Kisame passed sealed documents to each of the captains, all except Fuy¨­na.

    "These are your orders from above," Kisame said as he passed the last one out.

    Fuy¨­na was a little surprised as he didn''t have one, but decided to stay quiet.

    "Captain Yuki. The Mizukage wants to see you in his office after this meeting. It seems he has a mission to give you directly." Kisame said, giving Fuy¨­na a sharp grin.

    Fuy¨­na nodded, trying not to show any surprise on his face. But he knew whenever he was summoned to the Mizukages office, it was never for something easy. The last time was to become the six tails host and Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but wonder what it would be this time.

    "Are we done here?" Zabuza said, standing up looking in a rush to leave.

    "Yes, you may leave now." Kisame nodded.

    Zabuza didn''t waste any time as he quickly left the room, not wanting to stick around to chit chat. Kisame also dismissed himself saying he too had matters to attend to before vanishing.

    Fuy¨­na also noticed the other Anbu captain leave without saying a word leaving Fuy¨­na, Ao and Mei alone.

    "Well captain Yuki, you had better not keep lord Mizukage waiting," Ao said as he placed a hand on his shoulder.

    "You''re leaving so soon?" Mei said, leaning back on the table seeming sad.

    Fuy¨­na tried his best to act professional and not fall for her teasing.

    "Yes, I had better not keep lord Mizukage waiting."

    Ao nodded and said his goodbyes, Fuy¨­na placed his mask back on and exiting the room. As he left, Mei gave a seductive smile.

    "So that kid is really the famous ice devil of the mist? I hope I meet him again soon."

    Ao looked at her crossing his arms over his ?h?st.

    "Trust me. He''s a lot stronger than he looks. He''s not as nieve as you might think either."

    Mei licked her lips before standing up and walking out of the room.

    "I look forward to working with him."

    Fuy¨­na made his way to the Mizukages office and entered as told. Once inside he was met by Yagura and only Yagura.

    "You asked for me, lord Mizukage?" Fuy¨­na said bowing.

    "Yes come in Fuy¨­na." He said, turning away from the large window he was looking out of.

    "I have a mission from the daimy¨­." He said, crossing his arms.

    "As you know, tensions are high with the land of wind. The daimy¨­ has proposed that he sends his daughter to agree upon a peace treaty."

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t convinced.

    "But lord Mizukage, is that a good idea? Surly her life will be put at risk."

    Yagura let his interruption slide as he sat down in his chair.

    "I have tried to warn him, but there is no convincing a politician," Yagura said, resting his chin on his fist.

    "If anything happens to her, it will mean war," Yagura said his expression cold.

    "I trust I can count on you."

    Fuy¨­na didn''t say anything for a moment and simply nodded.

    "It will be done."

    "Very good, you will find all the details in the mission report on your way out. Oh, and Fuy¨­na. Do try your best not to let the princess die."

    Fuy¨­na walked out of the Mizukages officed and took the mission report for one of the Mizukages aids. He wasn''t impressed and knew this was a bad idea.

    If the hidden sand got the news that the princess of the land of water was heading to the capital of the land of wind. There was no doubt that they would attack.

    The hidden sand was on bad terms as it was with their daimy¨­ and the country was on the verge of a civil war. The last thing the land of wind wanted was a war with the land of water, but Fuy¨­na had a feeling that is what the hidden sand wanted. After all, it was the perfect war to generate revenue and get revenge on the hidden Mist.

    Fuy¨­na made his way to the mission''s office and placed the mission orders. After that, he summoned his Anbu squad to meet tomorrow for the start of the mission.

    Fuy¨­na had already looked over and memorized the mission; it was an A-class, escort and protect the princess to and from the land of wind. No Anbu clothing was to be used, and Fuy¨­na and his squad were ordered to dress as regular Jonin.

    Fuy¨­na returned home and began preparation for the mission. He knew that there was a high possibility of being attacked and even a possible ?ssassination attempt. But Fuy¨­na was confident he wouldn''t run into anyone he couldn''t deal with, which was most likely why the Mizukage had chosen him for the mission in the first place.

    "I should be prepared just in case." He said to himself as he packed some extra gear.

    "Hopefully this goes smoothly. If not, can I count on your help Saiken?" Fuy¨­na said, closing his eyes so he could talk to the six tails.

    Saiken could see everything that Fuy¨­na could see and was already aware of the mission at hand.

    "I trust you, Fuy¨­na. I am at your side no matter what." The six tails said with a smile on its face.

    Fuy¨­na also smiled as he opened his eyes and finished packing all of his gear.

    Turning to look at the clock on his table, Fuy¨­na noticed it was later than he thought.

    "I guess I still have just a little time to practice that Jutsu."

    With that said, Fuy¨­na bit his thumb, drawing some blood and made a few quick hand signs.

    "Reverse summoning Jutsu.." He said, slapping his hand on the floor vanishing in a poof of white smoke.

 Chapter 22 - 22:

    The morning of the mission had come. Fuy¨­na was up early, giving him plenty of time to arrive on time. First, he got his gear ready, placing his Mist flak jacket on and his headband around his head.

    Next, he reported to the meeting area where he had summoned his team. All four of them were already there having arrived early. Fuy¨­na walked over to them and nodded in response to their greetings.

    "Good morning, captain Yuki," they said.

    "Good morning, everyone," Fuy¨­na said, looking at them.

    His team consisted of Hatsu, he was Fuy¨­na''s right-hand man and they had completed many missions together. Sawano, who was a man in his twenties newly ?ssigned to Fuy¨­na''s unit. He was tall and well built; he had well-groomed black hair and brown eyes. Kaga, who was also in his mid-twenties, had also been recently appointed to Fuy¨­nas unit and had blond hair and blue eyes.

    Last was a girl called Ozawa H¨­zuki. She was 18 and had become a member of Fuy¨­na''s unit since he had returned from the hidden leaf mission. She was shy and didn''t say much, her abilities speaking for her as she was a member of the H¨­zuki clan. All of them were dressed in their standard hidden Mist jonin gear giving no evidence they were Anbu black ops. Just as ordered.

    "Alright team, time to report to the princess. She is staying at the VIP accommodation uptown." Fuy¨­na said, informing them.

    His team all nodded in response and followed their captain to the location.

    "Fuy¨­na Yuki, reporting to collect the princess." He said, showing his documentation signed by the Mizukage.

    The two guards looked at the paperwork for a second before nodding in approval.

    "Just one moment, please." One of them said as the other entered the building.

    Fuy¨­na and his team waited patently none of them saying much or engaging in chit chat. Fuy¨­na was confident that his team were all professionals and would act accordingly for the most part.

    A few moments later, the guard walked out and held the door open for Fuy¨­na and his squad.

    "The princess is ready for you." He said, allowing them to enter.

    Fuy¨­na nodded, walking into the building. He was met by another guard who escorted him and his squad to the princess''s chambers. She was staying in the penthouse on the top floor of the building that was reserved for VIP''s only.

    Once Fuy¨­na and his squad arrived, they were asked to wait outside for just a moment before being summoned inside. The doors opened and two servants welcomed them inside to face the princess.

    The princess was dressed in her formal robes befitting royalty. She was fifteen years old with long blond hair and piercing brown eyes.

    "Yes, please come in." She said in a very well mannered voice.

    Fuy¨­na and the others entered the room and bowed their heads.

    "Greeting princess Mizuko," Fuy¨­na said as he raised his head to look at her. She was a pretty young woman, her posture very sharp and her aura demanding the attention of everyone in the room.

    "Yes, yes. Nice to meet you. Captain Yuki, I ?ssume?" She said, not taking her sights away from Fuy¨­na.

    "Yes, princess. My squad and I have been ?ssigned to escort you to the land of wind." Fuy¨­na said, looking to his team, who all raised their heads to greet the princess.

    "Nice to meet you all. I trust we shall get along swimmingly." She said as she stood from her chair.

    "Daddy told me I would be given only the best protection. I trust you won''t let anything happen to me, captain Yuki." She said, walking over to Fuy¨­na looking him in the eyes intently.

    "You have my word princess," Fuy¨­na said, not breaking eye contact.

    "Excellent! Shoji, prepare my things for departure." She said to her servant before retaking a seat.

    "Right away princess." He said, not wasting any time.

    "You may leave now captain Yuki." She said with a smile.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "Yes, princess." He said bowing one last time before he and his squad left the room.

    Once they exited the building, Hastu spoke up not seeming impressed.

    "She seems like all of the other spoiled noble brats to me." He said, crossing his arms over his ?h?st.

    Sawano gave a hearty laugh.

    "Come now, Hatsu. She is the princess of the land of water, after all."

    "That doesn''t make it any better," Hatsu said, not impressed.

    Kaga was picking his sharp teeth with a kunai not paying any attention to others while Ozawa stood quiet as usual.

    "That''s enough, you two," Fuy¨­na said.

    "Our mission is to escort and protect. We should keep our opinions to ourselves." Fuy¨­na said, silencing them.

    "Sorry, Captain," Hatsu said quickly.

    "While we wait for the princess to get ready, I will go over formations for the mission."

    The others suddenly became focused on Fuy¨­na as he explained all of the details to them.

    "Ozawa you will be at the princess''s side at all times. I don''t care what time it is, what she is doing, you shadow her every move. Never let her out of your sight."

    Ozawa nodded in response, not saying anything.

    "The rest of us will position around the princesses caravan in a 360-degree arch. One of us on all sides covering every angle."

    The others paid close attention as Fuy¨­na continued to explain the plan.

    "Hatsu, you will take the front leading the caravan using your sensory abilities to help detect possible threats. Kaga and Sawano, you will take the port and starboard sides."

    "Yes, captain." They each said.

    "I will take the rear keeping our backs safe. I will also keep watch over the whole caravan from the rear. In the event we are attacked, I want Kaga and Sawano to join Ozawa in a manji (Close formation around one target.) formation to protect the princess. Hatsu, you will put up a layer of mist to blind the enemy before joining me on a counter-attack."

    The others all nodded in agreement understanding the plan. No one had any questions and Fuy¨­na was glad for it. After all it was straightforward to understand, and he would have been worried if any of them had failed to comprehend.

    "One last thing," Fuy¨­na said.

    "In the event, we come across an enemy we can not defeat head-on, I will give the order for plan Taikyaku. (Retreat.) If this happens, I will stay behind to buy as much time while the four of you escape with the princess."

    "But captain Yuki." Hatsu piped up not seeming impressed.

    "No buts Hatsu. That is an order." Fuy¨­na said.

    Hatsu bit his lip but remained silent and nodded in agreement with the others.

    "Let''s hope it doesn''t come to that," Fuy¨­na said with a smile.

    The other also agreeing with him.

    Not long after, the princesses caravan was ready to move out and left the protection of the hidden mist village. Fuy¨­na and the others took up their formations, not expecting any trouble until they left the land of water. After all, the daimy¨­ was well-loved in this land.

    The princess''s caravan was rather large and it was clear she didn''t like to travel light, bringing many things with her for the journey. She wasn''t pleased to have Ozawa with her 24-7 but made her peace with it eventually.

    The trip was a long and tedious one as they made their way to a private port owned by the daimy¨­ himself. What should have been a day''s journey would take two with all of the luggage the princess insisted on bringing.

    Fuy¨­na was correct that no trouble would follow while they were in the land of water. Everyone seemed to love the princess and she was met with great respect at each village they passed.

    Fuy¨­na had instructed Hatsu to lead the caravan to a make camp at a small town that was en route to the port. Here the princess could sleep in an inn as she would surely refuse to camp outdoors.

    They arrived just before dark to the village and the princess''s servants made the arrangements for her accommodation. Fuy¨­na had Kaga check it out first to make sure it was safe. He returned not long after giving the signal it was all clear allowing the princess and her maids to leave the protection of her carriage.

    The entire top floor of the inn had been rented out for the night, Fuy¨­na had instructed they take shifts to keep guard of the princess through the night, sleeping in the room next to the princesses while they rested. All except Ozawa who would stay in the princess''s room with her.

    As night rolled in Fuy¨­na and the other others settled in with some food that had been provided by the inn for them. Kaga was first to take watch and his stag was coming to an end with Fuy¨­na''s coming next.

    "And then I threw my kunai popping the water ballon all over his head!" Hatsu shouted, getting a laugh from Fuy¨­na and Sawano.

    They were each telling stories and were currently on the topic of pranking others. Sawano laughed hard and almost choked on his food.

    "Careful Sawano," Fuy¨­na said, giving a small chuckle.

    It wasn''t often that Fuy¨­na found himself having fun on a mission. In fact, he couldn''t remember the last time he had sat down with others and laughed.

    "Captain Yuki, can I ask you a question?" Hatsu asked once the laughter faded.

    Fuy¨­na looked at his friend and nodded.

    "Of course Hatsu, what''s on your mind?"

    "It''s about lord Mizukage..." He said a little unsure if he should continue speaking.

    "It''s just." He started.

    "Nevermind..." He decided to say dropping the matter.

    The atmosphere in the room had flipped and everyone remained silent.

    "Don''t worry Hatsu. Things will get better." Fuy¨­na said as he stood to his feet.

    "Have a little faith," Fuy¨­na said, giving a confident smile.

    With that, Fuy¨­na took his leave to release Kaga from his shift. Leaving Hatsu and Sawano alone in the room.

    "How well do you know captain Yuki?" Sawano asked Hatsu.

    Hatsu smiled. "Well enough."

    "It''s just... I''ve heard the rumors," Sawano said quietly.

    Hatsu raised an eyebrow taking a sip of tea.

    "And what would they be?"

    "Well, it''s just... You know... The ice devil of the mist. I''ve heard the stories. Are they really true?"

    Hatsu started laughing, clearing the air.

    "Well, they don''t call him that for nothing!" Hatsu said with a smile.

    "But I think that''s enough gossip about captain Yuki. It would be best you ask him yourself if you have any questions." Hatu said, closing the matter.

    Meanwhile, Fuy¨­na decided it would be best to check on Ozawa and the princess before they settled for the night. He knocked on the door waiting outside for a response.

    The door was opened by one of the princess''s maids who bowed her head to him a little nervously.

    "Please come in." She said in a gentle voice.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "Thank you."

    He was escorted inside and bowed when he saw the princess. She was sat on her bed, having her hair brushed by another of her maids, wrapped up in her nightgown, her legs bear.

    "Welcome captain Yuki." The princess said with a smile.

    "I take it you have come to check on my well being?"

    Fuy¨­na raised his head, noticing Ozawa was sat silently in the corner of the room with her legs crossed.

    "Yes princess, I was just checking in before you rest for the night," Fuy¨­na said, giving Ozawa a nod.

    She returned his gesture, letting him know nothing was out of the ordinary.

    "We are perfectly fine as you can see." The princess said, examining her nails before looking Fuy¨­na up and down.

    "If you wish to join us for some gossip instead of your kunoichi here, then please be my guest. She is a little on the quiet side."

    Fuy¨­na smiled.

    "I''m afraid I have other matters to attend to princess, Ozawa doesn''t like to talk too much, but may I remind you, she is here for your protection and not to gossip," Fuy¨­na said bowing his head winking at Ozawa as he did.

    Ozawa gave him a nod of appreciation, and with that, Fuy¨­na walked out of the room shutting the door.

    "Shame..." The princess muttered.

    She looked over to Ozawa patting the spot next to her on the bed.

    "Ozawa dear come here for a moment."

    Ozawa did as she was told by the princess and sat on the bed, feeling a little uncomfortable.

    "How much do you know about you captain Ozawa?" The princess asked seeming very interested.

    Ozawa looked uncomfortable and gulped.

    "What do you mean p-princess?" she responded quietly.

    "Come now, Ozawa dear. You must know all about him if he is your commanding officer. I want to know all the juicy details about him. You must spare no detail."

    Ozawa was clearly uncomfortable, but the princess continued to press the matter anyway.

    "Well... I don''t know..." Ozawa said not really sure what to say.

    "Come now, Ozawa. You can tell me." The princess said, placing her hand on Ozawa''s looking into her eyes.

    "How old is he for a start? He still looks so young. His name is famous even among us nobles, you know. Do they really call him the ice devil of the mist?" The princess suddenly blurted out.

    Ozawa was taken back by all of the questions about Fuy¨­na and wasn''t sure how to answer them herself.

    "I''m not sure princess... I haven''t known him very long at all. I have only heard the rumors myself..." Ozawa said blushing a little.

    "Tell me everything." The princess said excitedly.

    Fuy¨­na arrived to take over watch for Kaga who had taken the first shift.

    "Captain." He said, nodding his head.

    Fuy¨­na also nodded in response.

    "Anything Kaga?" Fuy¨­na asked, taking a seat on the edge of the inn''s roof where they were keeping watch from.

    "No sir, nothing," Kaga said, standing to his feet.

    "Good, go and get some rest, Kaga," Fuy¨­na said, smiling at him.

    Kaga nodded and made his way back inside to join the others for some food, leaving Fuy¨­na alone on the roof.

    Fuy¨­na was pretty sure no trouble would come while in the land of water, but he wouldn''t take any chances. He pulled out a map from his weapons pouch and started to study the route they were taking.

    If all went well, they would arrive at the port tomorrow afternoon, setting sail into the night before arriving in the land of fire. Once there they had permission to cross the border from the daimy¨­ of the land of fire, who had granted safe passage.

    It would take a week at the speed they were traveling at before they arrived in the land of winds capital. Fuy¨­na only hoped that nothing happened along the way that could slow them down.

    As he sat atop the roof of the inn looking up at the stars, Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but think back on his past so far in this world. He had been born into a war-torn country ruled by fear and corruption. His own clan had shipped him off to war and forsaken him, only to face annihilation themselves.

    Surviving battle after battle. Skirmish after skirmish. Facing deaths doors too many times to count, Fuy¨­na had overcome all of the odds. He smiled as he thought back to his days in the academy.

    "And I thought those days were tough." He said with a smirk.

    Thinking back to his many battles during the war, all of the encounters he had made in this world so far. So many he had still yet to meet.

    Fuy¨­na started to chuckle to himself suddenly as he remembered a very fateful encounter.

    "What is so funny?" Saiken couldn''t help but ask, overhearing Fuy¨­na''s thoughts.

    Fuy¨­na took a moment and regained his composer.

    "Just thinking about a rival of mine," he said, letting the memory playback in his head.

    -Flashback-

    It had been a full year since Fuy¨­na had left the academy. He had been shipped off onto the front lines and sent on over a dozen dangerous missions one after the other, all of them he completed against the odds.

    Word spread around about how a small genin had survived against the battle with the hidden leaf. A child of the Yuki clan, unwanted by his own clan.

    However, Fuy¨­na wasn''t the only famous child of the bloody mist. No, there was another who had also made a name for himself.

    -Back to the present time-

    "Zabuza Momochi..." Fuy¨­na said with a small grin.

    "Who is that Fuy¨­na?" Saiken asked.

    Fuy¨­na smiled.

    "The demon of the mist..."

    -Back to flashback-

    Zabuza had also made a name for himself at the time of their graduation. He had killed over 100 students of the academy, not being a student himself. It was unheard of and had caused an uproar among the instructors. Calling the practice of the final exam into question. In the year after he had made a name for himself, being sent on missions worthy of the nickname that had been given to him.

    It was sporadic Fuy¨­na had found himself back in the village for long enough to cross paths with him again, but fate had decided to intertwine the two of them.

    Zabuza had heard the rumors of Fuy¨­na''s abilities, and he didn''t like it one bit. He had to know who was stronger.

    -Back to the present time-

    "Is he a friend of yours?" Saiken asked.

    "You seem to think very highly of him."

    Fuy¨­na smiled once more before speaking.

    "I wouldn''t say, friend. But your right."

    -Flashback-

    The air was cold; the ever-present mist surrounding the village, masking it from the outside world. Fuy¨­na had found himself home from the war front, and he appreciated the break.

    He had taken the day to wander the village and rest his mind. The thought of running away had crossed through his head many times. But sadly he always came to the same conclusion.

    "Where would I go? Who would take me in after what I have done? After what I had to do to survive..." He thought.

    Fuy¨­na knew if he ran away, he would be branded a rogue ninja and hunted like a dog. He had no allies, no help. No other village would take him in. Who would take in a traitor to their own village and trust them?

    As soon as the thought entered his mind, it usually left just as quick.

    "Better the devil you know sometimes..." He would often say to himself.

    This time though his thoughts were interrupted by a sudden blood ?ust in the air. Fuy¨­na had turned down a small street heading back to where he was currently staying while back in the village. Turning to see where the bloodlust was coming from, Fuy¨­na came face to face with Zabuza. From the information Fuy¨­na had been able to collect so far, he had concluded that Zabuza was, in fact, two years older than him, making him 12 at this point.

    Fuy¨­na watched as Zabuza''s demon-like aura flared around his frame. His intent to kill as real as the first time he had come face to face with him.

    "I see you''re still alive..." Zabuza said in a gruff voice.

    Fuy¨­na smiled, crossing his arms over his ?h?st.

    "You too, I see."

    "Where did they send you?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Zabuza scoffed.

    "Doesn''t matter. What matters is we have a score to settle." Zabuza said as he pulled a kunai out of his weapons pouch.

    Fuy¨­na was only a little surprised; after all, dead bodies were often found littering the streets here in the bloody mist. No one would question another.

    "Do you intend to kill me, Zabuza?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Kid Zabuza looked just as demonic as ?du?t Zabuza had looked in the anime. His hair was short and messy, much like when he would be older. His teeth had already been filled down, sharp as blades ready to be used as another weapon. He wore the standard hidden mist gear complete with a flak jacket, just as Fuy¨­na wore.

    "I was hoping you would survive. In fact, I knew you would. Ever since we classed blades, I''ve wanted to see which of us is stronger!" Zabuza shouted, his heart pumping from the excitement that came before a battle.

    "You know what... I want to see who is stronger too." Fuy¨­na said, allowing a bone blade to protrude from his shoulder before taking in in his hand, swinging it around for effect, taking a battle-ready stance.

    Zabuza was surprised as he watched Fuy¨­na pull his own bone out of his shoulder, but he didn''t let it distract him.

    "Your mine!" Zabuza shouted as he charged down the street, his kunai raised, and his blood ?ust visible.

    Fuy¨­na charged in too, giving a loud battle cry as the two of them clashed, locking blades in a battle for power.

    Zabuza pushed forwards hard using all of his might overpowering Fuy¨­na, driving him back. Fuy¨­na quickly sidestepped using Zabuza''s own strength against him. Falling forwards Zabuza lost his footing for a mere second, allowing Fuy¨­na to spin with blinding speed slashing out with his bone blade.

    But Zabuza was no ordinary shinobi, even at the age of 12. He ducked dodging the swipe by a hair''s length. Quickly kicking his leg out, hitting Fuy¨­na''s shin knocking his off-balance.

    "Your mine!" He shouted as he swiped at Fuy¨­na''s throat with his kunai.

    Fuy¨­na was impressed at his skill, even being forced to use his abilities to a higher degree. Allowing bones to shoot from his ribs Fuy¨­na stopped Zabuzas arm in its tracks, one of the bones cutting him.

    Zabuza was able to retreat before getting impaled fully, realizing he couldn''t match Fuy¨­na head-on in a match of Taijutsu. Zabuza took a step back, his silhouette fading into the thick mist, leaving no trace of him.

    "Silent killing..." Fuy¨­na said, taking a ready stance.

    Quickly Fuy¨­na burst into a leap, springing off the side of one building and onto another, flipping down into an alley. Fuy¨­na placed his back against the wall knowing now there was only one way an attack could come from.

    Fuy¨­na''s senses kicked in at the last second as Zabuza suddenly appeared in the tiny gap behind him, swiping at his with his kunai. Fuy¨­na rolled forwards and before he could even stand back to his feet, Zabuza was on his again.

    Fuy¨­na blocked all of the incoming attacks but was caught by a powerful sidekick to the ribs, which sent him flying into a large rubbish bin. Fuy¨­na didn''t have time to complain as Zabuza launched into the air like a lion going for the kill.

    Fuy¨­na smiled and allowed bones to protrude from all over his body, halting Zabuza''s attack.

    "Is that your only trick?" Zabuza said taunting Fuy¨­na.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he clapped his hands together, making a hand sign.

    "No. But you fell for it." He said as large ice mirrors started to form all around Zabuza, blocking him in the alley with no way out.

    "What the hell is this?" Zabuza said, looking around franticly like a trapped rodent.

    "Give up Zabuza, it''s over," Fuy¨­na said as he took a step back slipping into one of his mirrors.

    Zabuza pulled out another Kunai, so he held one in each hand as he took a low stance.

    "I won''t lose!"

    "Crystal ice mirrors," Fuy¨­na said as his reflection appeared in the rest of the mirrors.

    Zabuza was in high gear now as all of his senses with at their peak. Fuy¨­na could see him weighing up every option, every possible plan running through his head, not losing faith in his abilities even once.

    Zabuza threw a handful of shuriken in all directions before trying to make a break for it. Fuy¨­na watched him move more out of interest than anything else but decided to halt his escape.

    Dashing from one mirror to the next Fuy¨­na caught all of the shuriken in rapid succession before kicking Zaubza out of the air. Zabuza flipped over, landing hard, not wasting any time trying to get ready to counter Fuy¨­na''s counter-attack.

    "I think these belong to you," Fuy¨­na said, throwing all of the shuriken back at Zabuza.

    The sharp metal objects landed all over the floor, in front of him. His face dropping for the first time as he realized he had no chance of winning.

    Zabuza dropped to his knees in desperation. His confidence shattered at Fuy¨­na''s overwhelming abilities.

    "W...What are you?" Zabuza asked, his anger fading.

    Fuy¨­na stepped out of the mirror behind Zabuza and placed a bone blade to his neck.

    "I am Fuy¨­na Yuki."

    Zabuza''s eyes suddenly opened wide as his rage grew to new limits. His aura grew bigger and bigger until it was clear as day. A true demon had appeared above him now in all of its glory.

    Zabuza lashed out, slamming a kick into Fuy¨­na''s ?h?st. The kick was so strong that Fuy¨­na was sent flying, crashing through his own ice mirror before hitting the ground hard.

    He had already reinforced his bones, doing so had become second nature now before every battle. But the force of the kick had been so great that his ribs had still cracked. He stood back to his feet, clutching his ?h?st from the blow.

    Zabuza was hunched over, the demonic aura hovering above him clear as day.

    "Maybe I underestimated you..." Fuy¨­na said, a smile coming to his face.

    "It won''t happen again." He said as bones slowly spiked out from all over his body once more, including two horns atop his head, the air around him growing colder and colder as his chakra flared to life.

    The two young ninja stood face to face, their killing intent so strong that it could be felt all across the village. It was a stalemate, the calm before the storm. Now the two of them were really ready to battle with everything they had. Everything they had used to survive up until this point. It was now or never.

    "What the hell are you two doing!" A voice shouted from one of the rooftops.

    More figures suddenly appeared, each one of them dressed as a member of the Anbu tracker unit. The leader flipped down, landing in the middle of Fuy¨­na and Zabuza, taking a good look at both of them.

    "I think that''s enough, you two. Unless you want us to finish what you started?" The Anbu captain said not seeming impressed.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and allowed his bones to return inside his body, relaxing his chakra enabling the air to warm once more. Zabuza however, didn''t seem to care about the arrival of the Anbu. All he cared about was to prove he was stronger.

    "Don''t get in my way!" He shouted as he ran full speed, charging at Fuy¨­na like a monster.

    Several water whips suddenly wrapped Zabuza up, preventing him from moving any further. The water whip was a unique tracker technique. The water was stronger than steel and could hold even the strongest shinobi in binds. Zabuza tried his best to struggle, giving a loud battle cry as he did. The Anbu captain nodded to one of the others who suddenly threw a needle. The needle struck Zabuza in the side of the neck, dropping him to the floor unconscious.

    "That''s enough out of him." The Anbu captain said.

    He turned to look at Fuy¨­na and then back to Zabuza.

    "I don''t know what you were fighting about, but save it for the real enemy, eh kid?"

    Fuy¨­na nodded before turning around, the whispers catching his ears as he walked out of the ally.

    "Isn''t that, that kid?"

    "Yeah, the Yuki one..." The voice said, as more and more people turned up to see what was going on.

    "Isn''t that a Kaguya ability?" One of the Anbu said to his captain.

    The Anbu captain didn''t say anything and just watched as Fuy¨­na walked away.

    Fuy¨­na walked away ignored them as he pushed past the crowd that had gathered¡ªmerely disappearing into the mist as if he were never there.

    -End of flashback-

    "I didn''t see Zabuza after that for a long time..." Fuy¨­na said with a sigh.

    "Maybe that was a good thing. It sounds like you would have killed each other." Saiken said.

    Fuy¨­na laughed before standing to look into the distance.

    "I think Zabuza became my first friend in this place after that," Fuy¨­na said, placing his hands on his h?ps.

    Saiken stayed quiet as could tell Fuy¨­na was letting his thoughts run wild once more.

    "Who knows... Perhaps we will fight again in the future." Fuy¨­na said, sitting back down, stretching his arms into the sky to crack his back.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly sensed Hatsu coming but didn''t turn to face him.

    "Is it that time already?" Fuy¨­na said with a smile.

    "Yes, captain... I have come to take over your guard." Hatsu replied, not surprised he knew he was there.

    Fuy¨­na stood up and nodded at Hatsu.

    "Well, see you in the morning."

    "Thank you, captain," Hatsu replied as he settled in to take his turn on guard duty.

    Fuy¨­na walked back down into the inn, returning to his room to see the others already asleep.

    "Well, time to settle in.." He said as he got into bed, letting his mind relax, and his memories turn into dreams.

 Chapter 23

    So far, the journey to the land of wind had gone smoothly. The princess had complained a little along the way and had even tried to change course, but Fuy¨­na had managed to get them back on track every time.

    Now they were only a day''s journey from their destination, the capital city of the land of wind.

    Fuy¨­na had reminded his team to remain vigilant now they were in the land of wind, knowing an attack could come at any moment. Fuy¨­na was leading the princess''s caravan through the desert land. It was scorching hot as the sun was at its highest point in the sky. Unforgiving to those who were not accustomed to it.

    "Captain Yuki!" The princess shouted.

    "Cant you doing anything about this god-awful heat?" The princess m??n?d, even while one of her maids fanned her to help keep her cool.

    Fuy¨­na gave a forced smile before he spoke.

    "I''m afraid I can''t do much about the sun princess."

    The princess scoffed as she fell back into her seat, failing her legs in the air as she did.

    Hatsu wasn''t impressed but decided to keep it to himself. Fuy¨­na had changed their formation now they were in the desert, keeping his team closer together around the princess.

    Ozawa was still kept with the princess at all times, they had become more friendly towards one another and Fuy¨­na couldn''t help notice. Fuy¨­na and Hatsu led the caravan at the front while Kaga and Sawano kept a tight watch at the back, just like four dots on a dice.

    "Hatsu, you see anything?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Hatsu had excellent sensory abilities, and Fuy¨­na was relying on him to sense any trouble or danger.

    "No captain Yuki, nothing." He said, checking once more.

    Fuy¨­na was happy with his answer, turning to check on the others he could see the princess and Ozawa talking and giggling to each other, which seemed strange.

    Kaga kept to himself and gave Fuy¨­na a nod when he noticed him looking over at him, which Fuy¨­na returned. Sawano, on the other hand, was chatting to one of the princess''s maids, no doubt flirting with her. All seemed well and Fuy¨­na was happy with how everything was going thus far.

    "Ambush!" Hatsu shouted suddenly, alerting everyone in the caravan.

    Fuy¨­na could see a storm of explosive kunai raining down upon them. Quickly he slapped his hands down on the ground creating an ice dome all around the caravan to protect them from the fierce rain of metal.

    The ice dome held, doing its job taking the brunt of the first ?ssault, even though the ice was weaker thanks to the intense heat of the sun.

    "Keep the princess safe!" Fuy¨­na shouted.

    "Where are they!" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "Two that side and two more to my right!" Hatsu shouted as he pulled his sword from his back.

    Fuy¨­na spun around, dodging a thrust at his head by one of the enemy ninjas. Quickly he grabbed their wrist, twisting it and flipping the ninja onto the ground before stabbing them in the head with a bone from his hand.

    It was fast and brutal, but Fuy¨­na didn''t have time to worry about that now. He looked over to see Hatsu currently battling one of the others while two more had already broken past and were heading right for the princess.

    Kaga dived into action, clashing his kunai against one of the enemy shinobi''s and they entered into a fierce battle. The enemy all had their faces covered which demon masks but wore the hidden sand uniform indicating they were Anbu members. Their target was defiantly the princess, and Fuy¨­na wasn''t going to let them have their own way.

    Hatsu clashed with one of the enemy shinobi who was also armed with a short sword. The two seemed evenly matched in Kenjutsu each of them holding their own against the other. Blades clashed and clashed again in a stalemate until Fuy¨­na suddenly appeared out of the blindside of the enemy shinobis vison.

    His reactions were impressive, and he was able to block Fuy¨­na''s thrust, aimed at his midsection. He spun around with superb skill flicking his sword through the air and changing hands with it, thrusting his blade down hard, impaling Fuy¨­na through his back, forcing him to the ground.

    "Captain!" Hatsu shouted as he watched Fuy¨­na get pinned to the ground by the enemy.

    "I don''t think so!" The shinobi shouted seeming please with his handy work.

    To his surprise, Fuy¨­na''s body suddenly started to melt as it turned into ice.

    "W-what in the!" He was interrupted as Fuy¨­na''s clone exploded, sending shards of ice scattering all over. The ?ssassin was too slow to move out of the way and was impaled by the ice shards, his body falling limp, hitting the sand hard with a thud.

    Hatsu gave a small grin as he watched what had happened.

    "I should have known better." He said before running to help the others.

    Meanwhile, Kaga and Sawano were also locked in battle with the two remaining ?ssassins while Ozawa kept a close guard over the princess and her maids, not letting them out of her sight.

    Kaga span quickly kicking his leg out at the ?ssassins, trying to sweep him. The ?ssassin was fast though, jumping into the air to avoid the kick. The ?ssassin counter attacked as he swung his sword aiming for Kaga''s face. Kaga dodged the first strike as he leaned back, the second was much harder to escape and he was forced to roll back onto the ground.

    Kaga rolled onto his hands and used them to spring up onto his feet, just in time to block his attacker''s strike. The ?ssassin had jumped in hoping to impale him with a swift strike to his ?h?st, but, Kaga was able to step to the side allowing the blade to deflect off his kunai and out of harm''s way. Kaga used the deflection to spin, attempting a spinning back fist, but the ninja ducked avoiding the attack.

    The enemy grabbed a handful of sand, throwing it into Kaga''s eyes, taking him by surprise and lept forwards going for the kill.

    "Arr! Kaga shouted as the sand blinded him. He swiped with his kunai in all directions, unable to see where the next attack would come from, in a desperate attempt to survive.

    "You are mine!" The ?ssassin shouted just before he went for the killing blow, thrusting his blade towards Kaga''s heart. At the last second, the ?ssassin stopped dead in his tracks. A white bone suddenly protruding through his ?h?st, killing him instantly.

    Fuy¨­na had taken his back un-noticed, delivering a fatal blow saving Kaga''s life, dropping the sand ninjas corpse to the ground.

    "Wash your eyes out, Kaga," Fuy¨­na shouted, disappearing as fast as he had appeared.

    "Just one left." Fuy¨­na thought to himself as he dashed through the caravan to aid Sawano. The princess''s aids and servants had taken cover and were screaming with panic as the sounds of battle and steel clashing continued around them.

    Sawano was battling the last remaining ?ssassin, who was proving to be a handful. Sawano could tell from their build it was most likely a woman and he already knew she was much more agile than him.

    Sawano blocked her first two punches but failed to stop the kick that followed. The ?ssailant used it to quickly press her foot off of Sawano''s knee, using it as a step to jump into the air, where she delivered another powerful spinning back kick to his face that sent him crashing into the ground.

    She didn''t waste any time as she quickly sped past the civilians who made up the princess''s caravan, who screamed in panic and tried their best to stay out of the way.

    The ?ssassin quickly reached Ozawa and the princess. Jumping him into the air and spinning, she attacked with all of her might. Ozawa was able to block the strike with her own kunai, but the female Anbu was swift. She spun around hand-planting the floor, attempting a spinning heel kick at Ozawa, who only just avoided the blow. The ?ssassin darted forwards with her blade seeing an opening in Ozawa''s defense and went for the kill.

    To her surprise, her blade passed right through Ozawa and her arm got trapped in her body as it partially turned to water.

    "What is this!" She shouted as she tried to pull free.

    Ozawa smiled and readied her kunai, ready to counter-attack.

    "I don''t think so!" The ?ssassins shouted, using her free hand to slap an explosive tag onto a part of Ozawa''s body that wasn''t liquified.

    Ozawa quickly released the ?ssassin and pushed the princess out of the way as she did her best to contain the blast with her body. The ?ssassin was able to jump out of the way of the explosion. While in the air she noticed that she was the last remaining member of her squad left alive and so she decided it best to retreat.

    Fuy¨­na watched as Ozawa covered the princess allowing no harm to befall her and rushed after the ?ssassin, quickly forming hand signs allowing an ice mirror to develop behind her.

    "Time for me to retreat." The ?ssassin said as she pulled a smoke bomb out of her weapons pouch.

    She raised her arm high into the air about to throw the smoke bomb onto the ground when Fuy¨­na suddenly appeared and grabbed her wrist.

    "I don''t think so." He said with a straight face.

    The ?ssassin used her leg to kick at Fuy¨­na''s face, but he grabbed her ankle stopping the kick with ease. The woman seemed surprised and quickly attacked with the sword in her other hand.

    Fuy¨­na grabbed the blade, the metal instantly freezing in his grasp. He squeezed hard shattering the sword before he slammed his fist into the woman''s stomach. She suddenly burst into smoke and Fuy¨­na was left with his fist impaled in a piece of deadwood that she had switched out with.

    "Substitution..." Fuy¨­na said a little pissed he had fallen for it.

    "Hatsu can you locate her?" Fuy¨­na said, not wasting any time.

    "She is heading south-west. The direction of Sunagakure captain." Hatsu said as he opened his eyes to speak.

    The panic around the caravan had settled now the enemy had been dealt with, Fuy¨­na turned to look at one of the corpses and confirmed they were all hidden sand Anbu.

    "Those bastards," Sawano said, wiping a bit of blood from his lip.

    Kaga had also regrouped with the others, having washed the sand out of his eyes.

    "Captain... Does that mean the hidden sand intends to start a war with us?" Hatsu asked.

    Fuy¨­na kept a straight face while speaking.

    "For now, let''s get the princess to the capital safely. Once there, we can see what the Daimy¨­ has to say and get a message to lord Mizukage."

    The others nodded in agreement and Fuy¨­na dismissed them, telling them to return to their posts. Fuy¨­na walked over to Ozawa, who thanks to her hydrification technique was unharmed by the explosive tag.

    The princess was being tended to by her servants who scattered around trying to keep calm. The princess not looking pleased in the slightest.

    "Ozawa are you alright?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    She looked at him while taking a sip from her rather large water bottle he had failed to notice.

    "Y-yes captain... As long as I keep hydrated, I will be fine." She said in her quiet voice.

    "Good. Rest up and keep an eye on the princess." Fuy¨­na said before walking over to the princess.

    He wasn''t even given time to speak as the princess suddenly dived into his arms.

    "Oh, captain Yuki! Please tell me they are all dead. You killed them, right?" She blurted out as she wrapped her arms around his body.

    "Princess p-please let go of me." He said suffocating under her ?h?st.

    She did as asked and unwrapped her arms, letting him go.

    "Who on earth were they? Do they really think they can attack me and get away with it!" She said, changing her tune pretty fast. Ignoring the fact her br??sts were still firmly pressed against Fuy¨­na''s face.

    Fuy¨­na was able to get free and regain his composer rather well before he spoke calmly, although still a little red in the face.

    "I can''t say for certain princess, but you are safe for now. The sooner we get you to the capital, the better." He said, lying to her.

    He thought it best not to tell the princess all of the details for now. It would be better to wait and see what the Daimy¨­ had to say.

    With that said and done, Fuy¨­na was able to get the caravan ready to travel in a short space of time and lead them through the remaining desert to the capital city of the land of wind.

    Thankfully no more attacks had come, the sun was getting low now, and everyone was exhausted. If Fuy¨­na didn''t know any better, it would be the perfect time to launch another attack. Thankfully one never came and instead the faint glow from the lights of the capital came into view as they crossed the last large sand dune.

    "Look it''s the capital!" Someone shouted alerting everyone in the princesses caravan of the sight.

    Fuy¨­na could feel everyone''s spirits lift knowing they were so close to their destination and out of harm''s way. The city was rather large and sat atop a large lagoon that didn''t fit its location in the middle of the desert. Green palm trees surrounded the city, giving it a much better appearance than the surrounding desert.

    Fuy¨­na had only ever been to the capital city of the land of water before, and a few other large towns of other nations. This had to be the largest city he had set his eyes on in this world so far; however, Fuy¨­na couldn''t help wonder how many dangers lurked inside.

    Fuy¨­na led the princess to the capital''s gates that were guarded by non-shinobi. Fuy¨­na presenced the documents and paperwork for them to enter the city with such a large amount of people. The whole process didn''t take too long, and they were soon welcomed inside and met by an advisor of the Daimy¨­ himself.

    The advisor greeted the princess and led all of them to a large apartment complex where they would be staying while in the capital. The princess wasn''t impressed but accepted it never the less.

    "I do hope you will find everything to your liking, princess Mizuko." The advisor said, rubbing his stubby little hands together.

    The princess nodded.

    "Yes, yes this will do. Please tell the Daimy¨­ of my arrival and that I will see him right away!" She said not even waiting for the advisor to respond.

    The advisor nodded and bowed as she walked away, looking to Fuy¨­na, he gave a smile.

    "Please give the princess my regards."

    Fuy¨­na nodded and watched as he walked away into the broad streets of the city. Once gone Fuy¨­na turned to the others, gaining their attention.

    "Hatsu I want a report of how many shinobi are within our location. Ozawa and Sawano stay with the princess at all times." He said, looking at them.

    "Kaga. You''re with me." He said, turning his back to the others no waiting for their reply.

    Fuy¨­na used his body flicker to move quickly to the top of the apartment complex that the princess would be staying. The entire top floor had been reserved for the princess and her party, with guards placed at the entrance of the building.

    Fuy¨­na was pretty sure the guards were only there to keep tabs on the princess reporting anything to their commanders.

    From his position on top of the building, Fuy¨­na could see out across the entire city. It was bursting with life and noise, a true oasis. People littered the streets as they drank and partied without a care in the world. It was very different from how a ninja village looked. In some ways, it reminded him of how cities in the real world looked, just not quite as modern.

    Kaga joined Fuy¨­na on the rooftop and noted his impressive speed.

    "What''s on your mind, captain?" Kaga asked.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t turn to look at him as he took in the stimulating sight of the city, taking him back to his carefree life in the real world.

    "Captain?" Kaga asked again.

    Fuy¨­na snapped out of his daze and turned to Kaga.

    "Sorry... I was just lost in thought." He said with a smile.

    Kaga nodded and remained silent, waiting for Fuy¨­na to speak.

    "I have a mission for you," Fuy¨­na said, turning to look over the city once more.

    "Yes sir?" Kaga said not even asking what it was.

    "I need you to inspect and survey the meeting area where the princess will sit with the Daimy¨­ tomorrow."

    Kaga nodded. "You think it could be a trap?" He asked.

    "I''m not sure," Fuy¨­na said, crossing his arms over his ?h?st.

    "Make sure you go unseen." He added. Dismissing Kaga, who vanished to carry out his mission. Fuy¨­na took one last look over the city before also disappearing into the darkness.

    Inside the princess had unpacked most of her belongings, or rather her servants had done so while she told them where to put everything.

    Ozawa remained quiet sipping on her water every now and again, while Sawano was helping do some of the heavy lifting as the princess barked orders.

    Fuy¨­na slipped into the room quietly and stood next to Hatsu, who was the only one to notice his arrival.

    "Did you find anything Hatsu?" Fuy¨­na asked quietly.

    Hatsu shook his head.

    "No, captain. I have detected no threats within the city. Whoever those Anbu were, they aren''t here."

    Fuy¨­na nodded. "Keep me updated if anything changes." He said.

    The princess noticed Fuy¨­na standing next to Hatsu and shouted over to him, as the room was rather large.

    "Captain Yuki!" The princess shouted, running over to him.

    "Where have you been! And why are you sneaking around, have you heard from the Daimy¨­ yet? Why would he contact you over me, that makes no sense." She said all at once suddenly talking to herself.

    Fuy¨­na smiled awkwardly.

    "Everything is fine princess. You have been scheduled for a reception tomorrow morning." He said.

    The princess didn''t answer him and instead shouted at Sawano who put a large vase in the corner of the room.

    "What do you think you are doing! That doesn''t belong there!" She shouted, running over to him.

    Fuy¨­na slipped back next to Hatsu while she was distracted.

    "I want a guard detail around the princess 24-7," Fuy¨­na said before vanishing. Hatsu giving a small nod agreeing.

    It was early into the morning now, and Fuy¨­na had remained on the roof of the building until Kaga reported back. His report was all clear, saying that there were no traps that had been set.

    Fuy¨­na trusted his report but would check one last time before the meeting to make sure it was safe. After keeping watch almost all night, Fuy¨­na was finally able to get some rest, letting Sawano take over his watch on the perimeter.

    The morning of the meeting soon came, the princess was up and dressed in only her finest clothes as she prepared for her meeting with the Daimy¨­.

    Fuy¨­na had already briefed his team about the details of the day. They escorted the princess to the office of the Daimy¨­ with nothing seeming out of the ordinary. The princess and her most trusted attendants walked through the streets, Fuy¨­na and his team covering her as her bodyguards.

    Civilians littered the streets to see what all of the commotion was about, thankful the city guards were helping keep the crowds under control and it made the escort of the princess much easier.

    They arrived at the Daimy¨­''s palace and were greeted by the Daimy¨­''s head of security, along with the advisor they had meet the night before.

    "Greetings princess Mizuko. I trust you slept well." The stubby little advisor said.

    "Fine, thank you." The princess replied, looking down at him.

    The head of security nodded at Hatsu, who nodded back.

    "I am captain Dulark of the Daimy¨­''s guard if you will follow me, please." The large man said.

    The princess followed the guard captain along with her servants. Fuy¨­na and his team keeping close to her as they entered the palace.

    "I''m afraid I must inform you that only the princess and her aids will be permitted entry into the Daimy¨­''s chambers," Dulark said, speaking to Hatsu.

    "I''m afraid where the princess goes we must go too," Hatsu said.

    "I''m afraid they are the rules. No shinobi are permitted to be in the same room as his eminence." Dulark said, not backing down.

    Hatsu was about to protest, but Fuy¨­na stopped him.

    "That is understandable. I trust she will be safe under your watch." He said allowing his aura to flare just a little, causing a chill to run down Dulark''s spine.

    "Y-yes. You have my word that no harm will befall the princess." He said feeling a little uneasy at the way Fuy¨­na had just looked at him.

    "Don''t worry, captain Yuki. Nothing will happen to me here, the Daimy¨­ and my father go way back!" The princess said, not seeming worried in the slightest.

    They soon arrive at a set of rather large doors that had two guards stationed at them. They instantly came to attention at the arrival of their commander and the others.

    "Please allow me to escort you inside princess," Dulark said, as he nodded for the guards to open the large doors.

    The princess nodded.

    "How kind of you," she said before turning to Fuy¨­na.

    "Don''t worry captain Yuki. I won''t be too long." She said, giving him a wink.

    Fuy¨­na nodded while he and the others all had to wait outside under close surveillance by the palace guards. It was understandable. No Daimy¨­ would want shinobi from a foreign nation to be in the same room with them. It came with to .many risks.

    Fuy¨­na was sure the princess would be safe; after all, he had already swept the room for any traps in the early hours of the morning. If the Daimy¨­ wanted to harm her, he wouldn''t do it here.

    Time passed relatively slow as Fuy¨­na and his team waited for the princess to finish her meeting with the Daimy¨­. They had been taken to a waiting room and served some tea. Fuy¨­na expected that they would be chatting for a while, mostly boring subjects he was sure. Hatsu was also getting impatient and Ozawa had fallen asleep on one of the comfy chairs in the room.

    Fuy¨­na had allowed Kaga and Sawano to head into the city so they could scope out the surroundings, making sure nothing was happening while their attention was focused on the palace. They also had the job of preparing the princess caravan for travel once she was done with the meeting.

    After a few hours, the princess had finally finished in her negotiations with the Daimy¨­. The doors opened and she walked out with her servents. Fuy¨­na and his team were all present and bowed as she came closer.

    "Evening princess, I hope your reception went well," Fuy¨­na said.

    The princess smiled.

    "You could say that, it''s always the same with politicians. They just chatter on and on, in love with the sound of their own voice."

    Fuy¨­na nodded and turned to escort the princess out of the palace.

    "My orders are to escort you back to the land of water without delay princess. I have already prepared your transport and all of your belongings for the apartment complex." Fuy¨­na said.

    The princess nodded.

    "Very good, I''m rather tired now, so I shall retire to my carriage." She said, smiling at him.

    Once outside of the palace, the princess bid fair well to the advisor of the Daimy¨­ and captain of his guard, who had also escorted them to the exit. The princess was then helped into her carriage by Sawano and joined by Ozawa. Who would stay by her side just like the journey to the capital.

    Fuy¨­na gave the order and the princesses caravan started to head out, leaving the city behind as they made their way back into the desert.

    It was mid-afternoon now, the sun still high in the sky and the caravan was making good progress. So far, Fuy¨­na and his team had not detected anything out of the ordinary; the only thing they had come into contact with was a group of civilians traveling to the capital themselves.

    Hatsu had the lead once again, using his sensory abilities to ?ssess for threats. Ozawa was with the princess inside of her carriage, keeping a close eye on her. Kaga had the port side, and Sawano had the starboard, once again chatting to some of the female maids to pass the time. Fuy¨­na had the rear so he could keep an eye on everything.

    The princess had told him that she had spoken to the Daimy¨­ about the ?ssassins from the hidden sand, which he had declared he knew nothing about. He had warned that his relationship with the current Kazakage was tenuous at best, given the current circumstances and times. He had given his word that he had nothing to do with it and if anything else happened, he would not stand by the Kazekage in trying to start a war with the land of water.

    Fuy¨­na wouldn''t feel safe until they were out of the land of wind. Even if the Daimy¨­ had granted them safe passage, the Kazekaga could still act independently and send another kill squad after them. He would have to remain alert until they were out of the land of wind; even then it wasn''t a guarantee they would be safe.

    "Captian Yuki!" Hatsu shouted, quickly gaining his attention.

    Fuy¨­na dashed to the front arriving next to him in the blink of an eye.

    "What is it, Hatsu?" He asked, sensing the panic in his voice.

    Hatsu was frozen with fear the entire caravan halted due to his lead stopping, everyone wondering what was going on. Hatsu gulped before speaking and pointed into the distance.

    "Take a look captain." He said.

    Fuy¨­na looked into the distance, the sun glinting in his eyes, making it hard to see. He used his hand to help block out the sun, able to make out who stood before them.

    "It cant be.... That''s the Kazekage!"

 Chapter 24

    "That''s the Kazekage!" Hatsu shouted, alerting the others around him.

    In the distance about two-hundred meters or so stood the Fourth Kazekage. He wasn''t alone either, backed up with a squad of four Anbu.

    "What in the blazes is the fourth Kazekage doing here!" Hatsu shouted, clearly on guard.

    Fuy¨­na was also on edge. He could think of only one reason that the Kazekage would be here.

    "The princess..." He said under his breath.

    Sawano and Kaga had also join Fuy¨­na and Hatsu at the front.

    "Captain, what do we do?" Kaga asked, trying not to seem panicked.

    "Why have we stopped!" The princess shouted from further back, clearly outraged.

    Fuy¨­na took a moment to think of a plan, but he was interrupted as the Kazekage spoke.

    "I am here for the princess. give her to me, and you may live!" He shouted.

    He was now only 50 meters away and getting closer by the second. Fuy¨­na didn''t have any choice and decided to step forwards to meet the Kazekage head-on.

    He turned to Hatsu just before stepping forth.

    "Hatsu, on my signal, get the princess out of here as fast as you can. They don''t want the others, Kaga, tell them to run back to the capital city for shelter. It is their only option."

    Hatsu nodded, knowing there was no way they could take the Kazekage head-on.

    Fuy¨­na stepped forth and started walking to meet the Kazekage and his team on Anbu. He got twenty meters away before one of the Anbu shouted over.

    "That''s close enough!"

    Fuy¨­na stopped, giving a slight bow to the Kazekage before speaking.

    "Lord Kazekage. My name is Fuy¨­na Yuki of the hidden mist. We are under the impression that our feudal lords have come to a peace arrangement."

    "This is your last chance! Hand over the princess or die!" The Kazekage shouted, clearly not in the mood to chat.

    "I can''t do that..." Fuy¨­na said, placing his hand behind his back, giving Hatsu the signal.

    "Then die!" The Kazekage roared as he suddenly raised his hands.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t have time to react as a tremendous amount of gold dust sprang from the ground, wrapping its self around and encasing him, leaving him unable to move.

    The Kazekage didn''t even give Fuy¨­na any last words as he clenched his hand, the gold dust tightening its grip around him, crushing his body in an instant.

    Hatsu and the others watched in horror as the Kazekages gold dust crushed their captain. Hatsu only took a second before he turned around to bark orders.

    "Everyone run! Run back to the capital!" He shouted, causing sudden panic to set in among the princess''s caravan.

    "Ozawa get the princess out of here! Kaga, Sawano we have to hold them off as long as possible!" Hatsu shouted.

    Kaga and Sawano both nodded while Ozawa grabbed the princess.

    "Forgive me for this princess." She said as she picked her up and dashed off with her over her shoulder as quickly as possible.

    The princess had also watched what had happened to Fuy¨­na. Frozen and unable to speak as she was suddenly whipped up over Ozawas shoulder.

    "Stop her!" The Kazekage snapped to his Anbu, waving his arm at them.

    The Anbu team didn''t waste any time and quickly raced after Ozawa and the princess. Hatsu, Kaga and Sawano jumped to intercept them as quickly as they could, clashing blades with them mid-air. But one of the Anbu slipped right past them as they were unable to stop them.

    "Blast it!" Hatsu shouted as he was unable to stop the hidden sand Anbu who was heading after Ozawa and the princess. He and the others had their hands full now as the sand Anbu were of the same skill as them.

    The Kazekage stood with his arms crossed, watching the battle between his Anbu and the others unfold. He seemed confident in his men''s ability to handle themselves but decided he didn''t want to waste any more time.

    He raised his arm and started to mold the gold dust that lifted from the sand, preparing it to attack at his command. The Kazekage felt a slight shift in the air and decided to trust his instincts, pulling the gold dust back to shield him.

    Not a second later, five bone bullets hit the shield almost burrowing their way through before they dropped to the ground next to the Kazekage.

    He looked in astonishment to whom his ?ssailant was. To his surprise, Fuy¨­na had pulled himself out of the sand where he had been tossed unharmed.

    "You are supposed to be dead." The kazekage said in bewilderment.

    Fuy¨­na completely pulled himself out of the sand, dusting himself off as he did. He had been able to reinforce his entire body with an underlayer of bone that protected him from being crushed by the gold dust.

    "I don''t know how you are still alive. But you won''t be for much longer." The Kazekage said as he willed his gold dust to attack.

    A barrage of gold dust ?ssaulted Fuy¨­na. Quickly he flipped and dodged out of the way, jumping and twirling as fast as he could to avoid its grasp.

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t so slow either that he couldn''t counter-attack, firing off round after round of bone bullets this time enhanced with lightning style chakra, hoping to pierce the Kazekages defences.

    The bone bullets were blocked by the Kazekage, whose gold dust defence seemed almost impenetrable. However, the lightning style enhanced bone bullets were enough to break through the dense gold dust, catching the Kazekage by surprise, forcing him to fight on the defensive.

    The Kazekage realized quickly and was able to dodge the bone bullets before hastily slapping his hands onto the ground, causing a colossal wave of gold dust to rise suddenly. It was so thick that even with the lightning enhancement, the bone bullets could not penetrate it and Fuy¨­na stood by helplessly.

    "Gold dust tsunami!" The Kazekage shouted as the wave travelled towards Fuy¨­na, giving him no means of escape.

    The wave of gold dust heading for Fuy¨­na was massive. Too big to try and get around, leaving him with only one option. Fuy¨­na quickly made the hand signs and jumped back into an ice mirror he had created.

    The Kazekage watched as his wave of gold dust crashed down trapping anything it made contact with, confident that he had buried Fuy¨­na under it.

    "End of the." He started to say before he was cut off.

    Fuy¨­na dashed out of his ice mirror that had formed not far behind the Kazekage, attempting to slash his neck, going for the kill with a bone blade.

    But the Kazekage flipped back out of the way, gold dust rushed at Fuy¨­na from both sides, giving him no means of escape, catching his left arm and right leg in its grasp. Fuy¨­na tried to pull free, but its grip was too great.

    The Kazekage clenched his fist once again, intent on crushing Fuy¨­na''s arm and leg, leaving him helpless before he intended to finish him off.

    Fuy¨­na had already prepared for this and encased his entire body in a membrane of bone, virtually rendering him indestructible. The gold dust tightened around Fuy¨­na''s arm and leg, and he decided it would be best to play along, screaming.

    Quickly he made a few hand signs with his free hand, the Kazekage, however, noticed the hand signs and lept into action.

    "Hand signs with just one hand!" He shouted as his gold dust created a full barricade around him, stopping the sudden ice spikes that attempted to impale him from above.

    Fuy¨­na used the sudden confusion to pull free of the gold dust and flipped backward with superb skill to create some well-needed distance, leaving the Kazekage surprised as his gold dust crushed the ice spikes and circled around him.

    "Are you some kind of monster?" The Kazekage asked, confused as to how Fuy¨­na had survived being crushed not once but twice.

    Fuy¨­na was in a low stance and his senses were working overtime as he tried to come up with a plan of action.

    "Let''s see how you handle this!" The Kazekage shouted, as gold dust suddenly burst into the air, creating hundreds of razor-sharp needles.

    "Gold dust, scattered showers!"

    Fuy¨­na reacted sharply, forming hand signs at a rapid rate.

    "Ice style, dancing blades jutsu!" Fuy¨­na shouted as three large blades of ice formed around him.

    The gold spikes rained hell down upon Fuy¨­na, his ice swords working overtime as they danced around his body, deflecting storm after storm of the never-ending attack.

    The Kazekage was outraged that Fuy¨­na was able to counter his attack and he knew exactly what he was trying to do.

    "Don''t think it will be that easy!" He shouted.

    Gold dust smashed down into the ground as the Kazekage attempted to crush Fuy¨­na with it. Fuy¨­na was quickly able to dodge and flip avoiding the large quantities that tried to halt his movement, while his ice swords continued to deflect any and all projectiles that came his way.

    Fuy¨­na was extremely agile, flipping and moving with expert skills to avoid the Kazekages attacks, slowly getting closer and closer.

    "Digital shrapnel!" Fuy¨­na shouted, firing his bone bullets in an attempt to counter-attack.

    The Kazekage jumped high into the air avoiding Fuy¨­na''s attack and landed on a pile of his gold dust that hovered in the air.

    "You insolent brat!" The Kazekage shouted as he crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    To his surprise ice mirrors started to form all around him, Fuy¨­na reflection appearing in all of them.

    "What is this?" The Kazekage said as he created several rings of gold dust around his body, each spinning violently.

    "Ice style, cristal ice mirrors," Fuy¨­na said, the words echoing around the dome.

    The Kazekage stood atop his gold dust platform, hovering in the air. He had already noted that he was trapped inside this jutsu and with it being in the air, there was no escape.

    "You were waiting for me to take to the air?" He said, impressed.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t answer, keeping in the safety of his crystal ice mirrors as he watched the Kazekage, trying to anticipate his next move.

    The kazekage had been right, Fuy¨­na had been waiting for him to take to the air. He already knew his fighting style would be similar to his son''s Garra. Fuy¨­na had determined that if he could trap him in the air away from the sand, that would be his best chance at defeating him.

    -Meanwhile-

    Hatsu, Kaga and Sawano were locked in fierce combat with the hidden sand Anbu. Each of them wore the demon masks of sands and each of them was strong within their own right.

    Kaga had been pressed on the defensive by the sand Anbu he was fighting. They were in equal size and speed, making it an even match. The sand Anbu was using a black ninjato sword to fight, his skill with the weapon was impressive, to say the least.

    Kaga ducked under one slash and parried another with his kunai before being forced to block another strike. The two locked blades face to face before Kaga hand-planted, spinning quickly delivering a heel kick. The sand Anbu was able to avoid the attack and the two took a moment to study the other before making another move.

    Kaga reached his hand into his weapons pouch on his hip, pulling out a scroll. Using his thumb, he unclipped the seal and pulled it open, creating a poof of white smoke before a large sword appeared.

    Taking the blade in his hand, Kaga lept into action slicing down at the sand Anbu''s head as hard as he could. The Anbu sidestepped the attack and the sudden exchange of blows began as sparks flew off the blades as they clashed.

    Hatsu was also having his fair share of trouble in dealing with his opponent. If he wasn''t mistaken, it was the female Anbu who had escaped them the last time. Clearly, she had returned back to report her mission a failure, bringing more reinforcements along with the Kazekage himself.

    She was quick, not wasting any time in attacking Hatsu with everything she had. Hatsu blocked her kick with his forearm, striking back with a punch that she slapped away before spinning, shooting with a cresent kick. Hatsu ducked under the kick, planting his own front kick into her ?h?st, sending her flying back and crashing into the sand.

    "Now your mine!" Hatsu shouted as he quickly made a few hand signs.

    "Fire style, fireball jutsu!" He said, letting the large ball of fire loose from his mouth.

    The female Anbu performed a kip-up with great skill before flipping over the fireball that was headed right for her. She sailed through the air gracefully and threw a barrage of shuriken and kunai at Hatsu which he was able to deflect with his own kunai. Or so he thought.

    The sand Anbu pulled her hands through the air; her fingers spread wide as if she was pulling on strings. Hatsu noticed too late that she was, in fact, pulling on chakra threads that were connected to the kunai and shuriken she had thrown at him. All of the projectiles suddenly launched at him from every angle, each sinking into his body riddling him full of razor-sharp edges.

    Sawano was trapped in a test of strength with his opponent, who was a large man with bigger arms than Sawano. Both of them had their fingers interlocked, each trying to overpower the other.

    "Give up little man!" The hidden sand Anbu said as he gained the advantage, pushing Sawano down to his knee.

    "Never!" Sawano shouted through gritted teeth.

    Pulling back Sawano planted his foot into his opponent''s body and rolled backward, flipping him over with a sacrifice throw that sent him flying into the air.

    The sand Anbu flipped in the air and landed on his feet, tossing several kunai at Sawano as he did to distract him. Sawano ducked under the Kunai landing in a press-up position before jumping back to his feet. He noticed that the sand ninja was making hand signs and he didn''t like the look of them.

    "Wind style, Vacuum bullets!" The Anbu shouted before taking a deep breath and then exhaling several small blasts of wind chakra.

    They hit their mark, and Sawano was blasted back hitting the ground hard, his flak jacket being torn to shreds. He hit the ground hard looking at his body to try and ?ssess the damage.

    "That''s gonna leave a bruise or two." He said with a groan.

    He quickly rolled to the side, his eyes almost popping out of his skull as the sand Anbu landed, plunging his sword into the sand where Sawano had just been.

    The sand Anbu turned, quick for his size, slashing down, again and again, trying to cut Sawano in half. Sawano was doing his best to avoid and deflect the sand Anbu''s attack, dodging he rolled back before he blocked a downwards strike with his kunai.

    The weight of the sand Anbu''s attack was heavy and forced Sawano''s hand into his shoulder as he tried with all his might to push the attack away.

    "Time to die!" The sand Anbu said as wind style chakra suddenly enveloped his blade.

    Sawano''s face bursting with the realization that he was in serious trouble.

    The wind style chakra blade cut straight through Sawano and his Kunai with ease, Sawanos''s blood scattering on the hot sand beneath them as he fell to the ground devoid of life.

    The Kazekage was trapped within Fuy¨­na''s crystal ice mirror''s jutsu, his rings of gold dust still spinning around him ready to defend from any incoming attacks.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t want to waste any time talking and decided his best bet was to attack at full force. He zoomed from mirror to mirror at such speed he wasn''t even visible, each time firing a round of bone bullets, enhanced by lightning style chakra.

    The Kazekage had compressed his gold dust so that it was hard enough to defend against the lightning enhanced bone bullets, each of them smashing into the gold dust with an explosive thud.

    The Kazekage was doing well to defend against the onslaught of attacks coming from Fuy¨­na, who appeared to be almost teleporting from mirror to mirror.

    But the Kazekage was soon forced into a full defensive posture and pulled his gold dust to cover his entire body in a sphere.

    Fuy¨­na stopped attacking for the time being wondering what he was planning.

    "If my lightning style won''t work, then maybe ice style!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he appeared on top of the gold dust sphere, stabbing a giant bone blade he had created from fusing multiple bones together until they took the shape of a sizeable twisted lance head.

    The bone blade struck the gold dust piercing it about halfway through. Fuy¨­na wasn''t trying to break the defence. Instead, he had infused his ice release into his bone blade allowing it to freeze almost anything it struck.

    The gold dust reacted on defence and spikes rose up trying to impale Fuy¨­na. However, before they could reach him, the gold dust froze as the ice began to surround the entire sphere.

    Inside the gold dust sphere, the Kazekage was focusing all of his chakra to keep the defence up against Fuy¨­na''s lightning style. Suddenly he could feel a chill all around him as his gold dust started to freeze, the ice slowly making it''s way to his feet.

    He became enraged that he was being put on his toes by Fuy¨­na and decided it was time to get serious.

    "Don''t underestimate the Kazekage!" He shouted as dark circles appeared around his eyes.

    A humongous amount of gold dust suddenly burst through Fuy¨­na''s crystal ice mirrors, shattering them under the weight. Fuy¨­na was quickly forced on the defensive as he tried to jump away but was swarmed on all sides, making escape next to impossible and the gold dust wrapped its self around Fuy¨­na, trapping him and squeezing tightly.

    "You have been a thorn in my side long enough boy. This time you won''t escape." The Kazekage said as he clapped his palms together.

    "I''m going to bury you under this desert for eternity!" He shouted, letting his chakra explode.

    The gold dust started pulling Fuy¨­na down into the sand at a steady pace. His entire body was trapped apart from his face, helpless to do anything other than watch as the Kazekage smirked in triumph.

    Fuy¨­na''s problem wasn''t being crushed to death. Thanks to his bones being reinforced, he didn''t have to worry about that. His concern was now his air supply.

    "This is your end." The Kazekage said just before Fuy¨­na took a large breath, his face descending into the hot sand.

    Fuy¨­na was starting to panic now. He continued to sink lower and lower into the sand as the gold dust pulled him down. The weight was starting to get more intense and if not for his Kekkie Genkai, he would have been crushed already.

    "What do I do?" He thought to himself. Panic setting in now as he was running out of ideas.

    "Calm yourself, Fuy¨­na." Saiken''s voice suddenly said.

    Fuy¨­na closed his eyes to the darkness of the underground entering his inner psychic, coming face to face with Saiken.

    "Fuy¨­na, you must remain calm and try not to panic," Saiken said.

    Fuy¨­na waved his arms in the air, "How am I supposed to remain calm when I have been buried alive!" He shouted, still panicking.

    He turned to Saiken with a desperate look on his face.

    "We have to enter tailed beast state! Its the only way to free us from this pressure." Fuy¨­na said, thinking about it hard.

    Saiken shuck his large head.

    "you know we can''t do that yet. We still need more practice." The six tails said.

    Fuy¨­na objected but was suddenly pulled out of his inner psychic as his air supply took a severe dive.

    "I''m almost out of air... My lungs are burning... How..." He thought to himself as his world slowly turned even darker than it already was.

    His memories started to flash over in his mind. Memories of his previous life in the real world, how he was shot and killed, being reborn into this world.

    "I don''t want to die again..."

    Fuy¨­na felt a sudden burst of life as he repeated the words, his conviction to live becoming stronger.

    "I won''t die here..."

    Fuy¨­na started to concentrate hard, allowing his chakra to spill out all around his body. He had to focus extremely hard, allowing every chakra point to dispel chakra at the same time, managing to form a small layer of ice around his entire body freezing the gold dust around him, giving him just enough room to make a few hand signs.

    "I won''t let this be the end... Summoning jutsu!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he slapped his bleeding hand onto the small layer of ice.

    The Kazekage stood with an ?ssertive, victorious posture. Having watched Fuy¨­na sink into the sand below trapping him under the weight of the desert, he was confident he was rid of him for good.

    The Kazekage could feel the sand beneath his feet start to shift. The vibrations started to get stronger and stronger until the Kazekage felt the sand suddenly burst beneath him, forcing him to jump high into the air to avoid what followed.

    "ARRRGGHHHHHHHH!!!!" A huge white Yeti roared as it burst from the sand, its breath freezing anything it touched.

    The Yeti landed hard causing the sand beneath it to cascade before it settled back down, giving another mighty roar focusing its gaze on the Kazekage.

    "What on earth is that thing!" The Kazekage said, not believing his eyes as he noticed Fuy¨­na stood on top of its head.

    "Good job Fuyu!" Fuy¨­na said to the large Yeti.

    "Looks like you''re in a tough spot with this one. I will do what I can to aid you!" Fuyu shouted as he lept in to attack.

    The Kazekage took a breath before allowing his gold dust to explode all around him.

    "You insolent brat! I thought I already told you. Don''t underestimate the Kazekage!" He shouted as gold dust erupted in such a humongous wave that it towered over Fuyu.

    "Here we go!" Fuyu shouted as he roared, using his icy breath to freeze the gold dust before crashing his fist through it sending chunks of ice smashing into the ground.

    Wave after wave of gold dust attacked as Fuyu continued to freeze and smash it. The Kazekage was flying in the air on his gold dust glider, using all of his focus to try and surround Fuyu with it, all while dodging in and out of the rain of icicles.

    Fuyu jumped into the air spinning rapidly as he did shooting large icicles in every direction, freezing anything they came into contact with. Yet, more gold dust took its place as Fuyu continued to battle wave after wave again.

    "It''s never ending!" Fuyu shouted as he smashed yet another frozen wave of gold dust with his massive fist.

    "you need to distract him! Break his concentration so I can get close to him!" Fuyu shouted. Gold dust wrapped around his neck and his arm as it tried to pull him to the ground.

    "I''m on it!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he started to form hand signs as fast as possible.

    "Get to it then!" Fuyu shouted as he used his ice breath to freeze the gold dust wrapped around his arm, breaking it and then doing the same to the gold dust around his neck before tackling yet another wave.

    The Kazekage was using all of his strength, gliding around in the air as he avoided huge chunks of frozen gold dust one after the other as he continued to attack with all of his might.

    "I am the Yondaime Kazekage! The likes of you will not defeat me!" He roared, raising his hands up, drawing as much gold dust as he could gather.

    The gold dust responded to the Kazekages command as it continued to rise and rise until it towered so high that it made Fuyu look small.

    "This is it! You''re finished!" Th Kazekage shouted as he clasped his hands together before pulling them apart as if they were stuck together, moulding the gold dust with his chakra.

    The massive tower of gold dust suddenly started to rain down hellfire, as huge missiles of re-inforced gold dust fired in a volley so vast that it blocked the sun out.

    "Not good!" Fuyu shouted as he attempted to avoid as many gold dust missiles as he could, but there were just too many, and the unrelenting barrage quickly blasted him into the ground. At the last second, Fuyu grabbed Fuy¨­na and tossed him high above the storm of gold dust.

    "I have done all I can... The rest is up to you Fuy¨­na..." Fuyu said before vanishing in a large poof of white smoke.

    Fuy¨­na had finished his hand signs while still flying through the air. He formed an ice mirror and slipped into it, looking back just before he did.

    "Thank you, Fuyu..." Fuy¨­na said, disappearing into the ice mirror.

    Quickly he slipped out of another ice mirror and flew through the air with tremendous speed, headed right for the Kazekage.

    "Eat this!!!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he let the bones in his arm form a massive lancehead, infusing it with lightning style chakra.

    The Kazekage had been so busy attacking the massive Yeti with all of his might that he had failed to notice Fuy¨­na take his blind spot.

    "When did he!" He said under his breath as he tried to bring gold dust around his body to form a defensive barrier.

    At the absolute last second, the Kazekage was able to fire a spear of gold dust that hit Fuy¨­na in his stomach, causing him to alter his trajectory by just an inch. His bone lance scraping the Kazekages left arm, knocking him off his gold dust glider into the air.

    Fuy¨­na and the Kazekage both fell through the air at high speed, Fuy¨­na had taken a fair bit of damage from the gold dust spear as it had managed to break through his bone defence and hit one of his vital organs.

    The Kazekage had also taken damage from Fuy¨­na''s attack. His left arm had been cut, leaving a deep wound and thanks to the lightning style half of his body was currently paralyzed, causing him to free fall alongside Fuy¨­na.

    Still, the Kazekage was able to break his fall with a blanket of gold dust before he hit the desert sand below. Fuy¨­na, on the other hand, had not been so lucky and hit the ground at full speed crashing hard into the sand below.

    The Kazekage sat up slowly holding his left arm with his right hand, trying to stop the bleeding. His gold dust mountain had fallen crashing to the ground, harmlessly in the background.

    He concentrated hard using a small amount to wrap around the gash on his arm, squeezing firmly stopping the bleeding like a tourniquet.

    He winced before looking over to Fuy¨­na who was starting to pull himself out of the small crater he had created in the sand from his impact. His bones may have been harder than steel, but his insides were not, and the impact from the ground had done damage, not to mention the internal bleeding he was suffering from.

    Fuy¨­na dragged himself out of the crater, coughing up blood onto the sand as he did. Looking over to the Kazekage who was examining him intently.

    "Why don''t you give up? Why won''t you just die!" He said as he extended his right arm shakily, his body still a little numb from the lightning style.

    Gold dust started to creep along the sand, making its way over to Fuy¨­na, slowly covering his body, wrapping him up once again, ready to crush him.

    "Looks like you''re out of tricks this time." The Kazekage said, forcing himself to stand shaking the effects of Fuy¨­na''s attack off with sheer will power.

    Fuy¨­na had nothing left now. He was using all of his remaining chakra to try and stop the internal bleeding as well as keep his bones reinforced so that the gold dust didn''t crush him. Closing his eyes, he used the last of his energy to enter his inner psyche.

    "I don''t think I have the strength left to keep fighting..." Fuy¨­na said, lying on his back in the soft snow that covered the ground in his inner world.

    He was looking up into the sky, the glow of the moon bringing him some comfort.

    "You think you can lend me a hand, Saiken?" He said, looking over to the six tails who was sat next to him.

    "We are one Fuy¨­na. My powers are at your disposal." The six tails said softly as he watched Fuy¨­na''s eyes start to close.

    "Good... I think I''ll tag you in for this round..." Fuy¨­na said before falling unconscious.

    Saiken nodded as he picked Fuy¨­na up with one of its tails, placing his body inside the centre of its stomach.

    "Time for you to rest Fuy¨­na.... I will take it from here."

 Chapter 25 - 25:

    Kaga was engaged in a battle of blades with his opponent, each of them well versed in the art of Kenjutsu. The two of them equally matched, their skills appearing almost identical as the battle was quickly becoming a chess match.

    Kaga blocked a barrage of attacks before countering with his own. Swiping with his large blade, he knocked the sand Anbu across the sand with the weight of his swing. The sand Anbu swiftly flipped back as he dodged a thrust attack by Kaga and then blocked a downward strike aimed at his head, his black ninjat¨­ holding well, under the weight of Kaga''s large blade.

    The two of them locked blades as they pressed all of their weight into each other coming face to face.

    "You can''t win!" The sand Anbu said, before pushing Kaga''s blade to the side trying to take his neck with a quick thrust.

    Kaga ducked under the blade, time slowing down as the tip of it just missed his nose. Kaga had overextended his lower back and fell to the floor, the sand Anbu taking full advantage as he slashed and thrust his blade down, trying to wound him.

    Kaga blocked every attack while still on his back, scuffling to his feet before jumping high into the air to avoid another slash at his midsection.

    "This guy is fast..." He thought to himself as he landed, gaining a fair amount of distance.

    The sand Anbu twirled his blade with expert skill and flicked it down towards the ground before pointing it at Kaga.

    "I will take p???sur? in serving your head from your body!" The Anbu said.

    Kaga smirked and placed his large blade on his shoulder and extended his free hand flicking his fingers into his palm twice.

    "Bring it on!"

    Kaga blocked another thrust from the sand Anbu and countered with a slash to his midsection, but he dodged the attack by jumping off the ground and thrust his blade down at blinding speed.

    Kaga only just dodged the attack, the sand Anbu''s blade slicing Kaga''s cheek just missing his eye. Kaga gripped the back of the blade with his hand before slamming the black ninjat¨­ into the ground with his own sword in an attempt to disarm his opponent.

    The sand Anbu was quick to counter as he jumped into the air, slamming his left foot into his face with a roundhouse kick, knocking Kaga flying as he rolled like a rag doll onto the ground before slapping on his back.

    The sand Anbu pulled his blade from the ground before twirling it around his back with expert skill and tossed the sword changing hands before he flipped through the air, slashing down at Kaga with a powerful blow.

    Kaga had only just gotten back up onto one knee and was able to avoid the attack. The sand Anbu didn''t stop there as he brought the blade back slashing at Kaga''s head who flipped back performing a back handspring to dodge.

    Kaga was starting to be pushed on the defensive as he blocked another attack on his back foot, losing more and more ground to the sand Anbu. Jumping high into the air flipping backwards Kaga landed on a large rock, trying to gain the advantage with the high ground. However, the sand Anbu sliced through the boulder with a mighty swing of his blade, causing the boulder to shatter, Kaga flipping over the Anbu as the two locked eyes in an intense stair off.

    "I''ve had enough of you!" Kaga shouted before charging at the sand Anbu.

    Kaga jumped into the air, flipping in a 360 spin before bringing all of his weight down into his blade trying to slice the Anbu in half. The two swords clashed and the weight of Kaga''s attack was enough to push the Anbu into the ground flinging up debris into the air around them.

    The sand Anbu pushed Kaga off of him to try and clear some ground, yet Kaga quickly rushed back in for more trying to press on the attack, engaging in another brutal exchange of attacks. This time Kaga pressed forwards gaining the advantage as he used his larger swords weight to his advantage, each blow pushing the sand Anbu back on the defence.

    Kaga was somehow able to block the attack even as the blood from his nose blinded him. He pushed the sand Anbu back before charging at him once again giving a battle cry.

    "Arghh!" Kaga roared attacking with all his might.

    Kaga went high with his attack and the Anbu ducked under the onslaught, rolling on his hand as he did before ducking under the second attack, this time he kicked out Kaga''s legs sweeping him to the floor.

    Kaga hit the ground hard, the impact knocking the wind out of him. The sand Anbu didn''t give him any time to rest as he thrust his blade down at his head, Kaga''s eyes almost popping out of his skull as he quickly rolled out of the way.

    Kaga continued to roll along the ground dodging thrust after thrust until he bounced onto one knee leaning back as far as he could, just avoiding a slash that was aimed at his head, the blade skimming Kaga''s headband flinging sparks into the air.

    Kaga countered with a flurry of slashes and the two of them clashed blades hard coming face to face again. Both of them breathing heavily now as the battle had dragged out, costing them a lot of stamina.

    Kaga pushed forwards pressing his shoulder on the back of his large sword, the sand Anbu doing the same as the two of them competed for dominance before both of them jumped backwards landing in a ready stance.

    "Its time to finish this!" They both shouted at the same time, charging towards one another.

    They clashed blades so fast that they shot past one another, Kaga turned quickly throwing a handful of kunai at the Anbu, who dodged by jumping high into the air.

    "Dieeee!!!" They both shouted as they clashed mid-air each of them landing with their swords stretched, waiting to see who would fall first.

    -Meanwhile-

    "You did well boy, but you were no match for the Kazekage..." The Kazekage said as his gold dust had fully encased Fuy¨­na now, ready to crush him once and for all.

    Suddenly a bright light from inside started to burst its way through the layers of gold dust until it fully exploded, freeing the monster that now stood before the Kazekage.

    Fuy¨­na''s body was now covered in a dark red, nearly black layer of chakra. He had entered version two of the tailed beast state and all six tails were visible as he locked his eyes onto the Kazekage snarling at him.

    "A jinch¨±riki..." The Kazekage said, confused, as he stared at the beast before him.

    "You really are a monster!" The Kazekage shouted as he jumped back landing on a gold dust platform that continued to float into the air.

    Saiken had taken full control of Fuy¨­na''s body for him while he was unconscious. The fact that Fuy¨­na was out of it made things much more comfortable for Saiken as they had never entered version two together and with Fuy¨­na unconscious Saiken didn''t have to worry about Fuy¨­na''s chakra levels dropping. As entering version two required a lot of energy and chakra, but with Fuy¨­na asleep, Saiken only had to use his own chakra meaning Fuy¨­na could rest while Saiken battled for him. A feat not possible while Fuy¨­na was conscious.

    The Kazekage didn''t waste much time before he attacked again, using his gold dust to crash down in a massive wave trying to capture the beast before him.

    Suddenly six enormous red and black chakra tails burst from the sea of gold dust and extended at a rapid rate towards the Kazekage, trying to pierce him.

    The Kazekage didn''t stick around and zoomed on his gold dust glider avoiding the attacks of the massive tails. Flying with expert skill as he ducked under one of the tails, he used his gold dust to redirect another sending it crashing into one of the other tails before he was forced to jump, spinning in the air to avoid the swipe of another tail.

    Saiken decided to pull his tails back and burst free from the sea of gold dust jumping into the air. The Kazekaze watched as the beast leapt towards him, its claws extended ready to take his head off. Using his gold dust to grip Saken around his waist, he attempted to launch him back towards the ground.

    But Saiken''s body was supple and slipped free of the gold dust, the Kazekage tried to use more and more to get a hold of him, yet Saiken jumped and darted away each time getting closer to the Kazekage until he was within striking range.

    "Take this!" The Kazekage shouted as he unleashed a hell-fire storm of gold dust bullets, trying to stop the advance of the six tails.

    Saiken had a different idea and spat out a large blast of corrosive alkali to counter the gold dust, causing it to turn soggy and fall out of the sky before melting.

    The Kazekage did well to avoid the first blast of corrosive alkali but soon noticed the smirk on Saiken''s face before he spat more and more of the acid at him.

    The Kazekage was forced to counter with more and more gold dust, the corrosive alkali rendering the gold dust unusable once it made contact as Saiken continued to fire as much of it as he could.

    "Why you!" The Kazekage shouted as a small spec of the acid landed on his black jacket, forcing him to rip it off before the acid burnt through to his skin.

    The force of it, however, knocked him flying through the air causing him to free fall while being chased by Saiken who spat more corrosive alkali at him.

    The Kazekage flipped and dodged the first blast of acid. He then used a gold dust blanket to block the second burst, but Saikens form suddenly crashed through the melting blanket of gold dust smashing the Kazekage in the ribs with its razor-sharp claws.

    To Saikens surprise, the Kazekage turned to gold dust and the dust wrapped around Saikens arm holding his frame in the air stopping his freefall.

    "Giant gold dust spear!" The Kazekage shouted from behind as he launched his attack trying to impale Saiken.

    This time, the Kazekage was surprised. The six tails body suddenly turned a dark purple in colour, wrapping itself around the spear as acid leaked out of its body, melting the Kazekages attack. Saiken slivered around the melting gold dust before extending its body trying to slash at the Kage, this time hitting him with a clean blow knocking him off his glider, sending him crashing into the desert sand below.

    Saiken smiled at his handy work and dropped back down to the ground allowing his chakra to turn from purple back to red and black, giving a colossal roar shaking the very ground as it landed back onto the ground.

 Chapter 26 - 26:

    Hatsu seemed helpless as the sand Anbu he was facing pulled her fingers, manipulating the kunai and shuriken she had thrown, taking him off guard.

    The barrage of Kunai and Shuriken all hit their target as Hatu''s body was riddled with the razor-sharp edges of the blades.

    "That''s the end of you." The female Anbu said.

    Hatsu''s body suddenly burst into a small pool of water, the shuriken and kunai falling to the sand clattering against one another.

    "A substitution! When did he!" She shouted, outraged she had fallen for the simple jutsu.

    Hatsu quickly swiped down from behind her, aiming his kunai''s blade at the back of her spine. At the last second, she was able to turn and jump out of the way of his attack, her reflexes prooving to be too sharp.

    Hatsu stopped on the spot as he twirled his kunai into a reverse grip in his hand. The female Anbu pulling her chakra threads to use her projectiles to attack once more, but to her surprise, nothing happened.

    "Sorry, but I am already familiar with your chakra threads technique. It won''t work on me anymore." Hatsu said with a smile, his filled teeth glistening in the sunlight.

    "You arrogant fool!" The sand Anbu shouted as she flicked her arms down, connecting more chakra threads into the sand around Hatsu.

    "You already played right into my hands!" She shouted as she pulled her chakra threads back hard, exposing a large amount of kunai with explosive tags wrapped around them.

    Hatsu sighed as he lifted his kunai before tossing it into the ground.

    "I already told you. That won''t work on me anymore." He said with a blank expression.

    She was alarming startled and had no chance to react, screaming as all of the kunai she had laid out to use as a trap exploded all around her. Hatsu watched as her figure sailed out of the black smoke from the explosion before it hit the ground with a thud.

    He walked over to her slowly, regarding all of the damage she had sustained from her attack. Her demon mask had fallen off, leaving her half scorched face exposed for Hatsu to see.

    She was breathing heavily. Her body burnt and profoundly damaged, yet she still managed to look Hatsu in the eyes with a devilish look.

    "You won''t win..." She spat, giving a small chuckle.

    "Lord Kazekage will..."

    She was suddenly cut off as a monstrous roar sounded in the far distance causing Hatsu to turn and look.

    "What in the blazes was that?" He said, turning to look back at the sand Anbu who now lay dead on the ground before him.

    "Well, I had better give the others a hand."

    -Meanwhile-

    "How dare those sand ninja do this! My father will hear about it!" She said screaming as Ozawa was forced to jump high into the air to avoid a barrage of shuriken.

    "Will you stop running so fast!" The sand Anbu shouted as he chased after them waving his hands in the air at Ozawa.

    Only one sand Anbu was currently on their tail, but with no cover to hide, the princess was exposed to too much danger.

    Ozawa continued to run as fast as she could doing her best to dodge and deflect the odd shuriken that got to close, the sand Anbu seeming to throw them like it was a game at random.

    Ozawa was starting to get tired now, and the scorching desert sun was making things even worse. She spotted a large ravine in the distance, knowing that it was her''s and the princess best bet she darted towards it, the Anbu following the two of them, gaining more and more ground as he continued to shout at them.

    "Princess I am going to have to put you down and fight this guy. When I do, you need to get out of here as fast as possible and hide."

    "What! I will do no such."

    "You must! It is your only chance of staying alive!" Ozawa shouted, cutting the princess off.

    The princess sealed her lips as the realization of the situation was finally sinking in. Ozawa jumped onto the start of some large rocks before climbing over to the other side. It was a valley surrounded by two cliffs on either side, a path going in a sort of zigzag line.

    "Now, princess!" Ozawa shouted as she put her down. Deciding this was her best bet.

    The princess looked Ozawa in the eyes and gave her a nod.

    "You have to survive." She said to Ozawa.

    Ozawa returned her nod and placed a kunai in her hand.

    "Please take this princess. Just in case."

    The princess held it tight and nodded as a tear fell from her eye before she turned to run, leaving Ozawa alone to face the Anbu that was chancing them.

    Ozawa watched as the princess ran and ran until she disappeared out of sight.

    "I will win princess." She said, her resolve burning in her purple eyes.

    "My, my. How touching." A voice said from behind her.

    Ozawa turned on her heel into a defensive stance to face the Anbu. He was stood high atop the rocky cliff that Ozawa had climbed over to get into the valley.

    "Where is the princess?" The Anbu asked as he drew his sword from his back.

    Ozawa clenched her kunai tight at the sight of the blade.

    "You won''t touch her." She said before throwing a burst of shuriken at the Anbu.

    The sand Anbu easily deflected the shuriken with his blade before twisting it back into a reverse grip, the back of the blade placed against his forearm.

    "I would like to take my time enjoying you little girl... But I have a mission to do. Tell me where the princess is and I promise to grant you a..." He said, suddenly stopping to think about what he was saying, placing his hand on his chin to think.

    "Well no, you''re getting a slow death either way for making me chase you so far through the fu?k?n? desert!" He shouted before jumping high into the air.

    "Here we go!" He yelled in a crazy tone.

    Ozawa jumped backwards and avoided the attack, but the Anbu ninja was very fast as he darted towards her reading his blade to an attack.

    "Time to die little girl!" He shouted.

    Ozawa blocked his first strike to her throat with her kunai, the sand Anbu spun around his sword suddenly chancing hands, another attack coming down to the top of her head.

    "Not bad!" He said, laughing before jumping in to attack again.

    "Let''s see how you deal with this!"

    He was spinning fast and jumping all over the place as his blade seemed to strike out of nowhere almost unpredictable. Ozawa blocked the first strike but was quickly put on her back foot as she was forced to duck and dive out of the way of his strikes.

    She soon found her back pressed against one of the large cliff walls. The sand Anbu thrust his blade aiming for her face, but Ozawa was able to avoid it, his blade getting wedged in the rock behind her.

    Ozawa used a palm strike to hit him in the ?h?st before she slashed with her kunai. The Anbu let the first strike hit his ?h?st but grabbed her wrist before she could slash him, her attack having no effect.

    "I don''t think so little girl. The only one here who will be putting something inside one of us is me." He said, giving a sickening chuckle from behind his demon mask.

    Ozawa smiled, and it seemed to confuse him a little.

    "Sorry but you aren''t my type!" She shouted as her wrist suddenly turned into water, freeing her from his grasp. Ozawa used his confusion to strike him in the groin with her knee, dropping him to the ground with a large groan of pain.

    "Y-You bitch!" He shouted as he tried to get his breath back.

    "Fuck you!" She shouted as she finished the hand signs pointing her finger towards him like a gun.

    "Secret H¨­zuki Clan technique! Water gun rapid-fire jutsu!" Ozawa shouted as bullets of water suddenly started to fire from the tip of her finger.

    The sand Anbu noticed the jutsu and was about to try and jumped out of the way. When he suddenly noticed his hand had been tied to the handle of his sword that was stuck in the cliff wall by a piece of ninja wire.

    "When did you!!!" He screamed as he tried to pull his arm free, the wire cutting into his hand, almost taking it clean off.

    "Fuck!!!" He screamed as the storm of water bullets hit him, pumping him full of holes as they tore right through him, hitting the sand below knocking up a small dust storm.

    Ozawa finished screaming and stopped firing the water bullets from her finger before taking in a large breath of fresh air. She jumped down to check that her opponent was dead and gave what remained of his body a kick.

    "That''s what a piece of trash like you deserves... Fucking creep." She said as she relaxed her guard.

    "I had better go and find the princess." She said.

    As soon as she took one step on the ground, the hairs on the back of her neck suddenly stood up, and she felt a blade cut right through her stomach.

    "You shouldn''t let your guard down!" the voice said as the blade went clean through.

    Ozawa noticed it was another of the Anbu and thankfully not the one she had just killed.

    "He must have managed to get past the others and followed us here..." She thought as she turned around to get a better look.

    The sand Anbu was very surprised that his blade had done no damage and was forced to dodge Ozawas kunai that almost slit his throat. Jumping back out of the way, he raised his sword and took a low fighting stance.

    Ozawa also jumped back and took a defensive stance, if not for her Hydrification technique she would have been dead and she knew it.

    "That''s a nice technique you have there... No wonder Pilabo over there didn''t stand a chance." He said, standing to his full height.

    Ozawa noticed his size and couldn''t help feel intimidated at the sight of his massive frame.

    "You mist ninja are full of little tricks aren''t you." He said as he placed his blade back in the sheath on his back.

    "If my sword won''t work on you then maybe ninjutsu will!" He said as he started to form hand signs.

    Ozawa watched as the sand Anbu started to make hand signs and she decided to counter with her own.

    "Wind style, air bullets!"

    "Water style, water pistol!" Each of them shouted as they unleashed their jutsu.

    The wind bullets collided with the water bullets clashing in the air giving small shock waves off as they cancelled each other out. Both Ozawa and the hidden sand Anbu jumped back, each landing on a cliff face before starting to make more hand signs.

    "Try this one! Wind style, great vacuum sphere!" He shouted as he unleashed a massive compressed breath of wind style chakra.

    Ozawa had quickly formed her own hand signs while running along the cliff face, her chakra holding her feet to the wall.

    "Water style, raging waves jutsu!" Ozawa shouted as she unleashed a large stream of water from her mouth.

    Again both jutsu clashed in the air as the water and wind style jutsu''s cancelled each other out over and over again. Each of them continued to run along the cliff walls as they continued to fire off jutsu at one another in what seemed like a never-ending battle.

    However, Ozawa was starting to tire as her hydration levels were running on low, the blazing sun making things worse.

    The sand Anbus wind style suddenly broke through Ozawas water style and he pressed his advantage.

    "What''s the matter girl, can''t handle the heat!" He shouted as he flipped through the air, trying to land a flying kick that would have crushed her against the rocky cliff.

    Instead, Ozawa was able to jump out of the way, watching as the power of his kick destroyed the cliffside. Ozawa knew she needed to retreat and find some water if she was to stand a chance against this monster.

    But the sand Anbu had other ideas. As he pulled himself free of the debris, he started to form more hand signs.

    "Don''t tell me you''re trying to run away already!" He shouted as he continued to make the hand signs.

    Ozawa jumped as fast as she could running along the cliff sides trying to gain as much ground as she could away from him.

    "Wind style! Wind dragon bullet!" He shouted as the air around him suddenly whipped up into a small tornado before taking the form of a dragon.

    Ozawa realised too late she was trapped between two cliffs and his wind dragon, having played right into his hands. The wind style dragon flew towards her as it roared, smashing into her before closing its vast jaws.

    Ozawa''s body was whipped around like a ragdoll as the wind dragon violently smashed her off the cliffs and rocks before finally crashing into the ground exploding in a massive blast as it made contact.

    Hatsu could hear the sounds of a monstrous battle coming from the distance where he knew Fuy¨­na to be battling against the Kazekage. Not wanting to waste any more time he rushed over to find Sawano laying on the ground bleeding badly.

    Hatsu rushed over to ?ssess the damage seeing that Sawano was still alive but b?r?ly.

    "Hold on, Sawano!" He shouted as the sounds of blades clashing caught his attention.

    He turned to see Kaga battling with his opponent before the two of them clashed in mid-air, landing in a strong stance each with their swords raised. Even Hatsu couldn''t tell who had delivered the final blow and he quickly drew a kunai ready to attack if Kaga fell.

    Kaga and the sand Anbu landed strong none of them moving an inch, each waiting to see who would fall first. Kaga coughed up a little blood and dropped to one knee, using his sword to help keep him upright.

    The sand Anbu turned around and placed his sword over his shoulder, standing tall before speaking.

    "Good fight..." He said as his upper body suddenly dropped to the floor, blood spraying from his legs that stood upright for a moment longer before they too fell to the sand.

    Hatsu ran over to Kaga who was slowly picking himself up from the ground, his hand placed over the slash on his midsection.

    "Ah, Hatsu looks like you won your battle too," Kaga said, smirking.

    Hatsu helped pick him up but let him stand with his own strength.

    "Sawano is down, looks like his opponent went after Ozawa with the other one," Hatsu said, sounding worried.

    The sound of another monstrous roar echoed from across the desert, causing Hatsu and Kaga''s hairs to stand on end.

    "Is that the captain?" Kaga asked, his eyes wide.

    Hatsu nodded as he could feel the immense chakra that was coming from that direction.

    "Never mind the captain... Hatsu said as he turned around.

    "You stay here and help Sawano, your in no condition to move around too much anyway," Hatsu said.

    "What about captain Yuki? He needs our help! I mean he''s fighting a Kage for god''s sake." Kaga said objecting.

    "No... We would only get in his way." Hatsu said with a solemn glance.

    "I better try and catch up with the others, you stay here and try to patch Sawano up," Hatsu said as he quickly dashed off across the desert.

    Kaga nodded and turned as more and more explosions sounded in the distance.

    The Kazekage had managed to soften the blow of his return to the earth with a soft sheet of gold dust breaking his fall. From there, he had pulled himself back onto his feet, his chakra was now running low and his stamina was starting to give out.

    "You are nothing more than a monster... A mere jinch¨±riki... You cannot defeat me!" He said as he punched his fist into the ground beneath him.

    Saiken watched as the Kazekage mumbled a few words and punched the ground. The six tails was still in full control of Fuy¨­na''s body as he was still unconscious.

    Saiken had to say he was very impressed by the Kazekage. He had proved he was no mere ninja and was putting up an extraordinary fight.

    Suddenly ripples started to form in the ground below as the sand began to break and waves began to form like an ocean as gold dust exploded from the desert its self.

    The Kazekage slapped his hands together and made a few hand signs before finally placing his hands onto the sand.

    "I already told you not to underestimate the Kazekage! This is my ultimate technique!!!" He screamed at the top of his lungs, clearly enraged.

    Inside Fuy¨­na''s inner world, he was currently lead unconscious atop the soft snow. His eyes abruptly snapped open as he took in his surroundings.

    "What''s going on?" He said, standing to his feet slowly.

    "Fuy¨­na, you have finally woken," Saiken said, sounding happy.

    "What''s going on Saiken, last I remember I was battling the Kazekage before passing out," Fuy¨­na said still a little groggy.

    "That''s correct. I have been using your body to battle against him while you rested." Saiken said.

    "We don''t have long now that you are awake, my control will fade soon, which means we won''t be able to maintain version two," Saiken said, sounding worried.

    Fuy¨­na took a moment to take in all of the information.

    "We are in version two?" He asked, sounding surprised.

    "I thought we couldn''t do that yet?" He asked.

    "That is correct. However, while you were unconscious, I was able to take control over your body, which allowed me to use only my chakra to support the form leaving no stress on your body."

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "Alright Saiken, how much time do we have left?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "About 20 seconds... And it would seem the Kazekage has unleashed his most powerful technique." The six tails said, sounding worried.

    "I fear he is attempting to seal us."

    Fuy¨­na let the words sink in before an idea suddenly popped into his head.

    "That''s it!" He shouted

    "Saiken I need you to fire a tailed beast bomb as quickly as you can to give me as much space as possible!" Fuy¨­na shouted.

    "Ok, I''m on it!" Saiken shouted, not asking any question.

    Saiken jumped back trying to avoid the massive waves of gold dust that were crashing down, each trying to pull him under the vast ocean that had formed.

    Quickly he ran and slithered as fast as he could between wave after wave, melting any threat of gold dust that came to close to him. Saiken jumped high into the air and his body suddenly grew large and fast as if he was full of water, the black and red chakra forming all around his mouth.

    The Kazekage watched in dismay as the six tails had continued to avoid his gold dust ocean before jumping into the air, his eyes straining to see before opening wide.

    "Is that what I think it is?" He said to himself, not believing it.

    Saiken suddenly blasted a massive red beam of concentrated chakra towards the Kazekage and his ocean of gold dust. The beam was so intense that it let loose massive shock waves into the air travelling at a rapid rate towards its target.

    "Curse you!!!" The Kazekage shouted, willing his gold dust to form as many layers as it could to protect him from the blast before it hit, creating a massive explosion that could be seen and felt for miles.

 Chapter 27

    The explosion was massive and could be seen for miles, letting a huge amount of smoke lose into the air.

    Fuy¨­na landed back onto the ground the version two chakra cloak fading away, leaving him relatively unharmed. Of course, he had Saiken to thank for that, but it could wait until later.

    Fuy¨­na waited for the dust to settle before he saw the aftermath of his tailed beast bomb. The desert had a large crater in it and the sand had been scorched black from the intense heat of the concentrated chakra.

    "I cant sense the Kazekage..." Fuy¨­na thought as he scouted the area for him.

    The gold dust had settled and scattered all over the place, mixing into the desert sand.

    "Maybe that blast killed him?" Saiken said.

    Fuy¨­na squatted down, picking up a handful of the gold dust before letting it run between his fingers, letting it fall back down to the sand.

    "We shouldn''t let our guard down just yet," Fuy¨­na said as he stood up.

    Fuy¨­na walked through the desolate wasteland he had created as he searched for any signs of the Kazekage. A few minutes passed as Fuy¨­na walked around before he heard a small cough coming from the distance.

    Fuy¨­na approached slowly before spotting that it was the Kazekage, or what was left of him. He was severely injured and in bad shape. Half of his body was scorched from the blast. His left arm had also been ripped off along with his left leg from below the knee.

    Fuy¨­na looked down at him, taking in the state he was in. He didn''t need to say anything witty or give him a snide remark. No... Fuy¨­na simple looked him in the eyes as he took his final breaths.

    "Y-You..." The Kazekage spoke.

    "Who... Are you?" He said, struggling to get his words out.

    "I am Fuy¨­na... The ice devil of the bloody mist." He said as he allowed his ice style chakra to coat his bone blade.

    The Kazekage closed his eyes, accepting his defeat in full, ready to embrace the afterlife. Fuy¨­na struck the Kazekage in the heart with his blade, his ice style chakra pouring out freezing the Kazekages body, preserving what was left of it in a block of ice.

    "This way, at least they will find your body..." Fuy¨­na said, turning his back on the now-dead Kazekage.

    He only took a brief moment before becoming serious once again.

    "Saiken I need to borrow some of your chakra." He said as he focused.

    "Of course Fuy¨­na," Saiken said allowing him to tap into his reserves.

    Fuy¨­na made a couple of hand signs and focused hard, allowing the red chakra cloak to envelop his body sprouting two tails. Finishing his hand signs, Fuy¨­na opened his eyes as a crystal ice mirror formed in front of him.

    "I hope this works..." He said as he stepped into the mirror.

    Hatsu was running as fast as he could to try and catch up with Ozawa and the princess. He could only hope that Ozawa was able to hold her own against the two sand Anbu shinobi until he arrived.

    "What in the!" He shouted as he used his arms to block the sand being kicked up from hitting his eyes.

    The shockwaves ended after a moment, and Hatsu could see the massive smoke cloud that it had left.

    "Was that captain Yuki?" He asked.

    He didn''t have time to think about that now. He had to go and help Ozawa and secure the princess. After all, that was the mission. Hatsu turned and started running as quickly as he could once more, using his chakra to amplify his speed as much as possible.

    The dust cloud faded in the background as Hatsu continued to run through the desert, he wasn''t sure how much time passed by, but the sun was starting to get low now signalling it was mid-afternoon.

    "I have to hurry!" He thought as he continued to run.

    Suddenly something started to glow on his shoulder, catching his attention and causing him to stop in his tracks.

    "What in the hell is that?" He thought as he watched it glow.

    "Is that a seal!" He said, trying to rip his jacket off before the seal could fully activate.

    Nothing happened for a moment, and Hatsu just stared at the jutsu very confused. Suddenly, Fuy¨­na''s reflection became visible before he stepped out of the mirror right in front of Hatsu.

    "What in the! Captain Yuki!" Hatsu shouted in disbelief.

    Fuy¨­na slipped out of the ice mirror and stepped onto the sand, allowing his red chakra cloak to fade as he looked at Hatsu.

    "Ah Hatsu, I''m glad you survived. I wasn''t sure if the seal would work but looks like it did!" Fuy¨­na said, rubbing the back of his head.

    Hatsu looked very surprised, his mouth hanging wide open.

    "What in the hell was that?" He said before snapping upright.

    "I mean, what was that captain?" Hatsu corrected.

    Fuy¨­na gave him a small smile. "Don''t worry about formalities Hatsu please, Fuy¨­na is fine.

    "Right..." Hatsu said.

    "Where is the princess?" Fuy¨­na said, suddenly becoming serious.

    Hatsu nodded.

    "I am on my way to find her now... Ozawa was able to make a break for it, but two of their Anbu got past us. Forgive me, captain."

    "Let us make haste then, lead the way!" Fuy¨­na said as the two of them dashed off.

    "What happened to the rest of the squad?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Hatsu nodded.

    "Kaga won without any major injuries but was still wounded, Sawano, however, is hurt pretty bad. I''m not sure if he will make it." Hatsu said, turning to look where he was going.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and continued to follow Hatsu towards Ozawa''s location.

    "Captian I have to ask, how did you survive against the Kazekage and what was that jutsu?" Hatsu said, unable to contain his curiosity.

    Fuy¨­na nodded, well for a start that jutsu is something I am still experimenting on. I designed a seal that would allow my chakra to form an ice mirror that I could link with another I create, allowing for a sort of wormhole effect that lets me travel between the two. That was I can travel a vast distance in almost an instant."

    Hatsu looked very confused, not understanding what the hell Fuy¨­na was on about.

    "It''s like sort of teleporting you could say," Fuy¨­na said, trying to simplify it.

    "As for the Kazekage, well let''s just say if not for a bit of help from a friend, I wouldn''t be standing here with you now," Fuy¨­na said with a small smile.

    Hatsu decided not to press the matter; after all, his captain had just defeated one of the five Kage. He was not someone that Hatsu wanted to piss off right now.

    The princess tried her best to run as far as possible, but she couldn''t get far with her limited stamina. She could still hear the sounds of battle in the distance, and she decided her best bet was to hide and find cover.

    She had made it to a small river that flowed through the desert valley, taking shelter under a small rock deciding to wait for someone to rescue her.

    "I just know captain Yuki will come for me." She said, trying not to lose hope.

    Meanwhile, Ozawa had been blasted by a wind style dragon. The force of the jutsu had slapped her off the rocks and blasted her into the ground with tremendous force.

    She was in bad shape now, dehydrated and low on chakra the wind style had done a lot of damage to her, leaving her unable to move.

    Ozawa could only watch as she lay flat on the ground in horror.

    "No... Princess. I- have to... Save her..." She said, struggling to get up.

    However, it was no use as she collapsed back down to the ground before her world became black.

    The princess had waited sometime now and decided to have a look to see if the coast was clear. Poking her head out into the open she took in all of her surroundings, listening for the slightest noise all while gripping the kunai that Ozawa had given her tightly in both hands.

    She took a sigh of relief as she could see or hear nothing and decided to stand up walking over to the stream, grabbing a handful of water to drink. The princess splashed her face with some water before looking at her reflection as the ripples started to settle.

    A large shadow abruptly appeared behind her, and the princess turned around in horror letting out a terrified scream as she tried to run away.

    "Not so fast, your highness!" The Anbu shouted as he grabbed her wrist and covered her mouth with his large hand cutting her scream short.

    The princess tried to bite his hand, but it seemed to have no effect on the large man.

    "Now now, princess. Is that any way for a lady to behave?" He said as he prized her jaw open to pull his hand free without hurting her.

    "How dare you! Do you know who I am?" The princess shouted as she kicked and screamed, trying to get free. She quickly pulled the kunai from her dress and tried to slash at the man, but he was too quick to react and grabbed her wrist, taking the blade off of her.

    "Now that was dangerous, I''m under orders not to harm you but, this will make life much easier. I hope you can forgive me." He said with a natural tone.

    The princess''s eyes opened wide as she realised he was going to knock her out and she tried to scream one last time.

    "Don''t touch me! Help!" She shouted before the sand Anbu hit her gently on the side of the neck, knocking her unconscious.

    "Silence at last." The large man said, breathing a sigh of relief.

    "I had better get back to lord Kazekage with the princess." He said as he placed the princess''s limp body over his shoulder.

    He turned and started to run, jumping high into the air ready to get out of the ravine, but for some reason, the sand Anbu could no longer feel the princess''s weight on his shoulder and turned his head to see her body had vanished.

    "What in the!" The large man shouted as he searched around for her, confused.

    Fuy¨­na stood atop the cliff ahead with the unconscious princess on his shoulder. His expression was severe as he stared daggers at the sand Anbu.

    The large man could feel the pressure coming from Fuy¨­na before he even set his eyes on him. The air around his was growing cold, causing the hairs on his massive arms to stand on end.

    "You fu?k?n? mist ninja! Always showing up one after the other. I''ve had it with the lot of you!" The large man said suddenly enraged.

    He tossed a handful of kunai with explosive tags attached to the ends of them, each hitting the cliff edge where Fuy¨­na was standing.

    "Take this, you little shit!" The large man said as he started to form hand signs.

    The explosive kunai exploded, causing the cliff edge to cave, large rocks and boulders falling down crashing into the water. Fuy¨­na fell through the smoke and flipped in the air allowing bones to protrude from all of his body, ready to use them to slice his opponent to shreds.

    "Wind style! Pressure damage!!!" The large Anbu shouted as he finished his hand signs and inhaled a massive amount of air.

    He blasted the massive amount of wind style chakra at Fuy¨­na who was free-falling right towards him taking a direct hit from the jutsu. The wind style''s pressure was so intense that it forced Fuy¨­na high into the air, cutting his body all over from the sharp blades of wind chakra.

    "I''m not done yet!" The sand Anbu shouted as he flipped back onto one of the cliff walls and made a few more quick hand signs.

    "Wind style! Bite of the dragon jutsu!" He shouted, the wind style around Fuy¨­na gathering and taking the form of a massive dragon. Its jaws opened and smashed into Fuy¨­na, dragging him down towards the ground before slamming him into the solid rock beneath.

    The wind from the jutsu scattered all over, kicking up a massive cloud of debris. The sand Anbu took a breath and allowed his large muscles to relax as he waited for the smoke to clear.

    He walked over slowly and could see Fuy¨­na''s body had been smashed into the ground headfirst, only his legs sticking out of the hard stone.

    "Little runt. Thinking you could take me on." He said as he grabbed Fuy¨­na''s leg before pulling his body out of the ground.

    To his surprise, Fuy¨­na''s body suddenly started to crumble as it turned into ice, his leg snapping in the large Anbu''s hand.

    "What in the! A clone!" He shouted just before a foot struck him in the face, sending him flying through the air.

    The large man hit the stream of water and bounced off it hard before crashing into the ground and then into the cliff wall.

    "Arghh!" He screamed as his large body smashed into the cliff wall back-first. The large man fell to the ground, unable to move as he tried to gather his bearings. He had never been struck so hard in his life as he coughed large pools of blood onto the ground.

    Fuy¨­na appeared in front of him with his arms crossed over his ?h?st. Looking down at him, the air around him was cold, his eyes even more so.

    The sand Anbu used all of his strength to look up at Fuy¨­na taking a good look at him before realizing he was the kid that the Kazekage had killed first.

    The realization hit him after a few moments, "If he is alive and here that must mean that..." He thought as he looked Fuy¨­na in the eyes.

    "It cant be... Lord Kazekage killed you." He said, trying to stand to his feet.

    Fuy¨­na smiled, allowing all of his bones to protrude out of his body along with the two horns on his head. The air around him grew even colder and the Anbu started to shiver as the hairs on his arms began to freeze first.

    "The Kazekage is dead," Fuy¨­na said. His expression plain as day.

    The sand Anbu used the wall behind him to hold himself up as terror filled his very soul.

    "No... You couldn''t have... Lord Kazekage is unbeatable!"

    "I''m afraid you won''t get the chance to find out," Fuy¨­na said as he closed his eyes.

    "Nooo!!!" The sand Anbu shouted as he tried to lunge for Fuy¨­na one last time with his fist.

    Fuy¨­na activated his jutsu allowing his chakra to expel all around him, freezing anything within a five-meter radius. The Sand Anbu''s entire body froze in an instant, every cell in his body freezing in a mere moment killing him without him even realizing.

    Fuy¨­na closed his eyes and sighed in relief before letting his chakra settle down again.

    "That''s the last of them." He said before using his body flicker to appear atop a cliff where he had safely placed the princess.

    "Time to regroup with the others." He said as he lifted her up and placed her on his shoulder.

    -A while later-

    Fuy¨­na had regrouped with his entire squad now, bringing the princess with him who was still unconscious. Hatsu had found Ozawa and helped tend to her injuries. Once she had drunk her fill and rehydrated, she was almost as good as new.

    Kaga had been able to patch himself up, keeping his bleeding under control. However, the same could not be said for Sawano, who had succumb to his wounds.

    Fuy¨­na and the others stood around his body as they took a moment to bid farewell to their teammate. It was a strange custom to the others as the ninja from the hidden mist didn''t usually do this. Fuy¨­na knew this well and decided to keep it short.

    Once they were done Fuy¨­na made a few hand signs before placing a seal on Sawano''s body.

    "Body disposal jutsu," Fuy¨­na said as he activated it.

    The seal came alive and started to burn away at Sawano''s body until nothing but ashes were left. The Anbu tracking unit used this jutsu to ensure the enemy would not be able to get their hands on any of their remains if they failed a mission.

    "So what now captain Yuki?" Hatsu asked. The others also wondering the same thing.

    Fuy¨­na turned to face his squad. The sunset was shining in the distance, its glow blocked by Fuy¨­na''s frame letting his aura glow.

    "I think it is time to activate my emergency plan," Fuy¨­na said.

    The others looked confused and Kaga spoke up.

    "What do you mean emergency plan captain?" He said.

    "We need to get the princess back to the land of water ASAP. This place will be crawling with enemy sand ninja before long." Fuy¨­na said.

    The others agreed. They had found out that Fuy¨­na had in fact defeated the Kazekage, A feat that was extremely impressive and almost unheard of.

    "Hatsu and Ozawa I have a new mission for the two of you," Fuy¨­na said, causing Ozawa to snap to attention suddenly.

    "I need the two of you to return to the capital city and inform the daimy¨­ of what has happened here. Once done, you are to return to the hidden mist village at once." Fuy¨­na said, crossing his arms.

    Ozawa nodded quickly, "Yes, captain." She said.

    Hatsu nodded before speaking.

    "What about the rest of the princess''s caravan captain?" He asked.

    Fuy¨­na acknowledged his question.

    "Inform the daimy¨­ that he is to offer an escort for them back to the land of water. It''s too risky for the two of you to escort them back yourselves." Fuy¨­na said.

    "They will be safe in the capital for the time being. I will escort the princess back home along with Kaga so his injuries can be tended to." Fuy¨­na said.

    The others all agreed to the plan but couldn''t help notice Fuy¨­na''s serious tone of voice. Hatsu nodded to Fuy¨­na and bid farewell. Just before he and Ozawa turned to leave Fuy¨­na said one last thing.

    "Hatsu, Ozawa. Be careful, as of now.. We are at war with the hidden sand village."

 Chapter 28

    Fuy¨­na had returned the princess back to the land of water. He had also delivered Kaga back safely to recover from his wounds, getting him to the hospital in the hidden mist.

    Thanks to his new teleportation abilities, Fuy¨­na was able to make short work of the journey. He had already left seals in his apartment, meaning that once activated, it created an ice mirror for him to link with another, allowing him to slip through the two of them like a wormhole.

    Fuy¨­na had first tested it out on Hatsu for long-distance and soon found that he could activate his seals from anywhere, virtually allowing him to travel from one side of the globe to the other through his ice mirrors in an instant. Sure it wasn''t as impressive as the 4th Hokage''s flying Raijin. But still, it was extremely useful.

    Fuy¨­na had ordered Kaga to report to the Mizukage once his wounds had been tended to, while he let the princess rest in his apartment. The land of water''s capital city was not far from the hidden mist village, and Fuy¨­na would escort the princess there himself once she woke up.

    While she was still unconscious, he decided it was best that he took a shower. After all, they were far from danger now as no one knew they were even there.

    Fuy¨­na turned the shower on and stripped his exhausted clothing onto the cold tiled floor. His body was beaten and bruised after his battle with the Kazekage, and if not for his increased healing factor thanks to Saiken, he would be feeling one hell of a lot of pain right now.

    He stepped into the shower and let the hot water wash away the sweat and dirt. He could still feel bits of sand and gold dust washing down his body and out of his hair.

    "Looks like going to the beach is the same in both worlds..." He thought to himself.

    "You always bring it home with you." He said out loud with a small chuckle.

    Fuy¨­na was laughing a little longer than he should have been and realized how crazy things had gotten since his arrival in this world. He basked in the hot water for just a little longer before getting out of the shower.

    The mirror had steamed over thanks to the heat, Fuy¨­na wrapped a towel around his waist and wiped his hand over the condensation on the mirror to look at his reflection.

    Looking at his reflection for what seemed the longest time. His body was going through a lot of changes. His muscles were starting to grow. He was beginning to grow more body hair, and most of all, he was starting to get a couple of spots. Thankfully a little medical ninjutsu seemed to clear them right up allowing for clear skin. Very convenient.

    Fuy¨­na decided he had spent enough time in the bathroom. It was time to get dressed and ready to escort the princess back to her father. Fuy¨­na opened the bathroom door, to his surprise, he came face to face with the princess who was now awake.

    "C-Captian Yuki!" She shouted as her eyes opened wide, realizing who he was.

    "I just knew you would rescue me! I just knew it!" She shouted, tears coming to her eyes.

    Fuy¨­na was quite shocked as he had not known she was even there, thanks to him letting his thoughts cloud his senses. He put his arms around her and just let her cry for a moment.

    She pulled away to look at him, taking her only a moment to realize that Fuy¨­na was dressed in nothing but a towel that was wrapped around his waist.

    The princess started to go a little red in the face before she pushed away from him, giving a small yelp as she tripped on something.

    Fuy¨­na quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to her feet, saving her from falling over. The two of them locking eyes for a moment before she looked away.

    "I better get dressed," Fuy¨­na said.

    The princess nodded as she took a look at his body before looking away once more. She was no longer the confident, flirtatious princess she had been before. Now she seemed shy as if she was hiding her feelings.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t pay it any attention after all; she was still a child in his eyes.

    "Yes, that would be best." The princess said, taking another look before looking away once more.

    She was sat with one leg crossed behind the other and her back was perfectly straight. Fuy¨­na cleared his throat, getting her attention.

    "Alright princess, are you ready to go home?" Fuy¨­na said, smiling at her.

    She nodded and stood to her feet.

    "Lead the way, captain Yuki." She said with a determined face.

    On the way back to the capital Fuy¨­na told the princess that all of her maids and servants were safe, that his team had gotten them to safety. The princess was relieved to hear it as she voiced her concern about the hidden sand coming after her.

    Fuy¨­na reassured her that she was safe now and that they would not be able to reach her in the land of water.

    "But what if that Kazekage decides to come after me again!" She shouted, still sounding worried.

    Fuy¨­na placed a hand on her shoulder as he looked her in the eyes.

    "He will not be coming after you anymore, princess. I promise you that," Fuy¨­na said, his words giving her confidence.

    Lucky nobody had seen them and Fuy¨­na made it to the capital with the princess without any more trouble. Once there, he allowed her to take her hood down and the two of them headed towards the palace where they were met by the guards who immediately ran over to her.

    "It''s the princess!" One of them shouted.

    "Princess Mizuko! You are alive!" Another shouted as they escorted her inside without hesitation.

    "Where is my father?" She demanded not answering one of their questions.

    The guards shut their mouths and nodded.

    "This way, princess." They said as they escorted her to the daimy¨­''s chambers.

    The daimy¨­ was currently surrounded by his advisors, shouting about what had happened in the land of wind. Of course, word had already reached their ears and the daimy¨­ sounded outraged.

    Their words were cut short as the doors opened as the princess walked through, her presence demanding the attention of everyone inside.

    "Mizuko!" The daimy¨­ shouted in disbelief.

    "Father!" She shouted as the two of them ran to one another, the daimy¨­ embracing his daughter in a massive hug.

    "Oh, my dear Mizuko! You are alive!" He said, grabbing her shoulders so he could get a good look at her.

    "I''m fine father." She said with a small smile.

    "I just got the news! The hidden sand ninja attacked you!" He shouted, examining her body for any injuries.

    "Did they hurt you?" He asked, getting angry once again.

    "No father, I am unharmed thanks to my shinobi bodyguards." She said, looking at Fuy¨­na.

    All of the advisors started chatting amongst themselves as they examined Fuy¨­na. The daimy¨­ also looked over to Fuy¨­na and nodded to him.

    "You have my gratitude young shinobi." The daimy¨­ said before he sat back down in his chair.

    "Summon the war council! I also want the Mizukage here at once!" He shouted, slamming his fist down hard onto the large oak table, getting the attention of everyone in the large hall.

    -Sometime later-

    Full word had spread about the battle in the land of wind, which had resulted in the death of the 4th Kazekage by Fuy¨­na''s hand. However, the main issue was that the land of water and land of wind was supposed to enter into a peace treaty, which the Kazekage had broken to try and kidnap princess Mizuko.

    The daimy¨­ of the land of water was outraged by this and demanded that the land of water go to war with the hidden sand village.

    "My lord, I have his lordship of the land of wind on the line for you." One of the advisors said above the shouting that was currently going on.

    "Put him on." the daimy¨­ said as everyone went quiet waiting to see what happened.

    A large television of some sort was wheeled into the room and set up so that everyone could see it. The screen flashed to life and a picture of the daimy¨­ to the land of wind could be seen.

    "Is it on?" The man shouted before he looked into the camera on his side.

    "Can you see me?" He asked.

    "Yes, I can see you." The daimy¨­ of the land of water said.

    "Good. First off allow me to give my apologies about this whole ordeal." The wind daimy¨­ said, seeming sincere.

    "I want you to know that I had nothing to do with this. In fact, I had only just finished discussing the terms of our agreement with your sweet daughter Mizuko. How is she by the way?" He asked.

    The water daimy¨­ lent forwards in his chair, interlocking his fingers together as he spoke.

    "I thank you for your words in this challenging time my old friend. Of course, I have had all of the details thus far and am confident that the Kazekage acted alone for his own gain."

    The wind daimy¨­ nodded and leaned back in his chair.

    "Yes, and the fool paid for it with his life..."

    "That being said, you can understand my frustration at the whole ordeal." The water daimy¨­ said, sighing.

    "Let me stop you there, old friend." The wind daimy¨­ said.

    "Before you go any further, what more are you looking to gain? Your daughter is home safe and sound; the Kazekage of my country is dead. Don''t tell me you are seeking what I think you are."

    There was a moment of silence as everyone in the room waited for the water daimy¨­ to speak. Suddenly, the Mizukage stood from his seat, raising his voice over the water daimy¨­.

    The daimy¨­ looked at the Mizukage in outrage but quickly shut his mouth at the hard gaze Yagura gave him.

    "I think what the daimy¨­ here is trying to say is that he is simply hurt that something like this would happen under your watch. I personally think justice has already been served and that we should use this as a stepping stone to learn from."

    Everyone in the room was shocked, including Fuy¨­na. It was certainly not like the Mizukage to turn down the opportunity for war and Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but wonder why.

    "Thank you for your words, lord Mizukage." The wind daimy¨­ also said, sounding interested.

    The water daimy¨­ was about to object, but he was cut off once again by the Mizukage who ended the call with the wind daimy¨­.

    "What is the meaning of this lord Mizukage!" The daimy¨­ shouted.

    Yagura simply crossed his arms as he sat back down.

    "War is not an option right now. We do not have the manpower or resources. Not to mention, once a war starts the other great nations will soon be at our doorstep. We have already achieved victory with the death of the 4th Kazekage. "

    The water daimy¨­ had to admit he hadn''t thought of all of that. But he still was not happy about the Mizukage stepping on his toes.

    "Very well. All that matters is that Mizuko is safe and that the Kazekage paid with his life." He said, taking the high ground.

    Yagura nodded with a smile.

    "Now if we are done I have matters to attend to." He said, standing once more.

    It was very noticeable that his presence seemed to put all of the nobles on edge, including the daimy¨­. But it was clear that he used that to his advantage.

    "Very well." The water daimy¨­ said as he too stood from his seat.

    "I bid you farewell." He said before turning and leaving the room with his daughter.

    Mizuko looked at Fuy¨­na one last time and whispered something into her father''s ear. He turned to look at Fuy¨­na and gave her a nod as he walked out of the room with his advisors.

    Mizuko walked over to Fuy¨­na, who was stood next to the Mizukage. Yagura noticed her and then looked to Fuy¨­na with a smile.

    "Make it quick." He said as he walked away.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and turned to face the princess.

    "I just wanted to say thank you again, captain Yuki." She said, looking a little sheepish.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and smiled at her.

    "Please, princess Mizuko. It was my honor. Also, call me Fuy¨­na. " He said with a small bow.

    The princess bowed lower than he did as a sign of respect for saving her life.

    "If there is ever anything I can do for you captain.. I mean, Fuy¨­na. Please do not hesitate to ask. After all, I owe my life to you."

    Fuy¨­na nodded and went on to say his farewell before he walked back over to the Mizukage who was waiting for him outside of the daimy¨­''s estate.

    Fuy¨­na appeared next to him, giving him a slight nod.

    "Sorry for making you wait lord Mizukage."

    Yagura pushed off against the wall he was leaning on and gave Fuy¨­na a stern look.

    "We have a lot to discuss Fuy¨­na." He said turning his back for him to follow.

    -Time skip-

    Once Fuy¨­na and the Mizukage had finished up at the daimy¨­''s estate, they returned to the hidden mist village and Fuy¨­na found himself in Yagura''s office to give a full debrief of the mission. Of course, Kaga had already given him as much detail as he could, but now it was time for him to hear it from the horse''s mouth.

    The Mizukage seemed unimpressed about how the mission had gone and even more so once he told him what happened with the Kazekage.

    Fuy¨­na felt as if he was being scolded as if he was a student getting told off by a teacher, and he didn''t like it.

    "Although defeating the kazekage in battle is no small feat, you leave me with no choice but to place you under house arrest. You will be stripped of your Anbu rank and placed on normal duties."

    Fuy¨­na was shocked, to say the least, and looked up at Yagura.

    "But lord Mizukage, he would have taken the princess if I didn''t."

    "Do not talk back to me!" Yagura shouted as he let his aura flare to life.

    Fuy¨­na had to admit that his killing intent was no joke and he decided to bite his tongue for now.

    Yagura sighed as he let his aura settle down, taking a seat in his chair as he did so.

    "You have to understand Fuy¨­na. This is for your own good. Because of what you have done, your name will spread across the great nations like wildfire. You will become the target of ?ssassination attempts as the sand look for revenge over their fallen Kage. The death of a Kage is not taken lightly. For that reason, I have to keep you in the village so I can keep an eye on you."

    Fuy¨­na could kind of understand when he put it like that, but he was still not happy about being under house arrest. Still what choice did he have?

    Yagura finished giving Fuy¨­na a lecture and the room went silent.

    "Just tell me you understand and won''t do anything without my say so for a while," Yagura said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and bowed his head.

    "I understand Lord Mizukage."

    "Very well, you are dismissed." He said. Watching Fuy¨­na as he up and walked out of his office.

    As the door closed, Yagura''s eyes suddenly turned red as they reflected the Sharingan and the shadow of a man appeared behind him, dressed in a dark robe with an orange mask that had black stripes across it.

    "I will certainly be keeping an eye on this one.." He said before fading back into the darkness from once he came.

 Chapter 29

    Six months had gone by since Fuy¨­na had been placed under house arrest. It may have been called house arrest, but it was more like village arrest. Fuy¨­na had been stripped of his Anbu command and rank, being placed on regular duties so that the Mizukage could keep an eye on him.

    He was allowed to roam the village freely but was forbidden to leave. The Mizukage had also ?ssigned a small squad of Anbu to keep tabs on him, but Fuy¨­na spent most of his time keeping them confused about his whereabouts.

    For the last six months, Fuy¨­na had spent his time training to hone his abilities, but he had to say that not being allowed to leave the village was starting to drive him crazy.

    He would come up with little things now and again to keep himself entertained, though his favorite at the moment was to slip away from the Anbu only to give them hints of his whereabouts, almost like a game of hide and seek. But even that got boring after a while.

    Fuy¨­na was also still allowed to see his old team and friends. He had become very close to Hatsu and Kaga ever since the incident with the Kazekage.

    Speaking of which, the hidden sand had not taken the event lightly. They had already sent ?ssassins after Fuy¨­na, but each of them had fallen to his blade. The amount became less and less until they seemed to stop coming altogether.

    Fuy¨­na''s reputation was becoming more and more infamous as time went on, especially as he continued to avoid and kill each ?ssassin that was sent his way.

    They had also elected the 5th Kazekage. If Fuy¨­na remembered correctly, her name was Pakura of the scorch style. He wasn''t sure of how it worked in the hidden sand, but apparently, she was only acting Kage until a particular clan was of age. Which Fuy¨­na ?ssumed was Gaara who was about two years old at this point.

    But of course, as usual, most of Fuy¨­na''s time was put into his training. Mostly Fuy¨­na had been working on his control of Saikens chakra. Other than that he had been doing the usual. Taijutsu practice, chakra control and utilizing his Kekkie Genkai into his fighting style.

    Fuy¨­na''s Shikotsumyaku had become second nature, and he could use it as easy as moving his fingers. Fuy¨­na had also poured so much time into his ice style that he had even come up with a few more jutsu as well as improving on all of his others.

    But he still felt that something was missing. During one of his long meditation sessions, Fuy¨­na had an idea come to him.

    "Sage mode..." He thought as his eyes snapped open.

    He knew that Naruto could use sage mode thanks to his summoning the toads of mount myoboku. Even Orochimaru could access sage jutsu thanks to his snake summoning. So that begged the question to if Fuy¨­na''s own summoning could help him.

    "Well, I guess it''s time to give these Anbu the slip again." He said as he made the hand signs.

    "Reverse summoning jutsu." He said as he placed his hand on the floor of his apartment, disappearing in a poof of white smoke.

    Thankfully Fuy¨­na knew his way around and made his way through the thick snow towards Fuyu''s cave.

    "Fuyu!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he entered.

    It was quiet for a moment before the large Yeti appeared from the darkness, surprised to see Fuy¨­na.

    "Fuy¨­na, is that you?" He asked, his tone deep.

    "Yes, old friend, how are your injuries?" Fuy¨­na asked, remembering Fuyu had helped him battle against the 4th Kazekage.

    Fuyu grabbed his large bicep as he flexed in good health.

    "Don''t you worry about me! I''m as strong as ever. Takes more than that guy to put me down for good, speaking of which. You won, right?" Fuyu said with his deep voice.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    "I did. But it was not easy." Fuy¨­na said.

    "You don''t say. That''s what happens when you fight someone of Kage level."

    The two of them laughed a little before it went silent once more.

    "So tell me, Fuy¨­na, why are you here? It''s not like you to just pop in for a visit." Fuyu asked with a questioning look.

    Fuy¨­na stood back to his feet as he placed his hands by his sides.

    "Nothing get''s past you Fuyu." He said with a smile.

    "But you are right. I''ll cut to the chase." Fuy¨­na said, looking Fuyu in the eye.

    "I have come to ask if you know anything about sage jutsu," Fuy¨­na asked.

    Fuyu looked a little puzzled at first but then gave a monstrous laugh.

    "Sage jutsu!" He shouted between laughing.

    "Now where did you hear about such a thing?" He asked.

    Fuy¨­na was surprised at Fuyu''s question and was quick to answer with a lie.

    "I overheard some of the elders talking about how the 1st Hokage of the leaf could use such a power, rendering him almost invincible. I didn''t know who else to ask."

    Fuyu seemed to buy Fuy¨­na''s story and took the bait.

    "Hmmm... It is true I know of sage jutsu. However, I can not use it myself."

    Fuy¨­na seemed disappointed but tried his best to hide it.

    "What can you tell me about it?" He asked quickly.

    Fuyu sighed and stood slowly to his full height.

    "I can tell you aren''t going to give up on this without a fight. If that is the case, I will take you to someone who knows much more than I Fuy¨­na. I may not look it, but I am only 30 years old and am still young among my kind." Fuyu said surprising Fuy¨­na.

    "Really? I had no idea... Does that mean there are more of your kind?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Fuyu nodded as he crossed his arms.

    "I think it is time you meet the elder little Fuy¨­na."

    Fuy¨­na nodded as Fuyu turned around.

    "Hop on kid." He said, patting his shoulder for Fuy¨­na to jump onto.

    Fuy¨­na did just that and jumped high up onto Fuyu''s massive hairy shoulder.

    Fuyu walked deeper into the cave and deeper into the darkness. Fuy¨­na''s eyes struggled to adjust, but as they approached the end of the cave, they came face to face with a giant ice wall.

    "What is this?" Fuy¨­na asked as he reached out to touch the ice.

    Fuyu chuckled.

    "This is the door." He said as he placed his massive hand onto it.

    "Only members of my kind can enter through this ice. Its how we have survived for so long." Fuyu said as he looked at Fuy¨­na.

    "Are you ready?" Fuyu said as he stepped into the ice, passing through it like a portal.

    Fuy¨­na had to shield his eyes as the level of light changed once more becoming very bright, as he opened his eyes, he was meet by a beautiful snowy mountain peak with a village spread around it.

    There were a number of other Yeti going about their business, but Fuy¨­na noticed that none of them was as large as Fuyu.

    "Is this real? I have never heard of such a place existing." Fuy¨­na said.

    Fuyu walked down the large stone steps that passed the shrine that was on the other side of the ice wall, heading down into the village.

    "Just because you have never heard of something before, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."

    As Fuyu walked into the village, he was met with praise and greeted by every other Yeti that was there as if he was some kind of hero. He greeted each of them, and all of them showed surprise at Fuy¨­na''s presence.

    Each of them was large standing at least 10 feet tall, but none of them even came close to Fuyu''s height.

    "They really seem to like you Fuyu," Fuy¨­na said.

    Fuyu smiled as he continued to make his way through the village.

    "Well, I am what you would call a warrior of my kind. I am tasked with guarding the ice gate. It is something of a great honor of my kind." The large Yeti said as he carried on walking through the village.

    He approached another large set of steps that seemed to go all the way to the top of the mountain and started to make his way up them.

    Fuy¨­na decided to stay quiet for the time being and just watch. The view was terrific and Fuy¨­na was still amazed about this whole thing. Even with all of his knowledge from his other life, he had never known of such a place. He guessed there were still many mysteries about this world that he had never seen before.

    As he and Fuyu approached the top of the steps, Fuy¨­na could see two large pillars that had open flames on top of them. A large shrine had been built into the mountain''s peak and on either side of the large door stood two more powerful-looking Yeti.

    Each of them noticed Fuy¨­na on Fuyu''s shoulder and readied their sasumata to attack him.

    "What is the meaning of this Fuyu!" One of them shouted.

    Fuy¨­na noticed that both of the Yeti in front of him were each the same size as Fuyu, one of them had a large scar across his face and Fuy¨­na could tell each of them were battle-hardened.

    "Calm your selves K¨­ri, M¨­ Fubuki. This is Fuy¨­na Yuki." Fuyu said with his arms raised.

    Both of the Yeti slowly lowered their weapons with a questioning look.

    "Did you say, Yuki?" K¨­ri said.

    "That''s right. I have brought him to meet with the elder." Fuyu said.

    Both of the large Yeti seemed to relax and placed the buts of their sasumata back onto the ground.

    "Very well, Fuyu, you may pass," K¨­ri said.

    "Could have given us a little notice eh?" The other one said as he cracked his knuckles.

    "Let''s do this K¨­ri!" The large Yeti shouted as both of them turned around and started pushing as hard as they could on the massive doors, forcing the ice that had frozen them shut to break.

    Fuy¨­na could tell that both the Yeti were trying their hardest, using all of their strength to push the doors open as their muscles bulged.

    "ARRGHHH!!!!" Both of them yelled as they continued to push as hard as they could.

    "Do they need some help?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Fuyu scoffed at Fuy¨­na''s question.

    "There is only one among us that can open these doors alone."

    "Who is that?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "You are about to find out," Fuyu said as the doors finally started to slide along the floor and opened, the heavy doors screeching along the stone tabs on the floor before hitting the inner walls signaling they had fully opened.

    Both Yeti were breathing hard now as they walked back outside huffing and puffing. Fuy¨­na could see that small oil lamps lit the inner hall and at the very end was a large shrine with a throne made of solid ice.

    Fuyu entered the hall and sat on his knees as he told Fuy¨­na to jump off his shoulder and do the same. Of course, he did and took a kneeling position next to the twenty-foot Yeti next to him.

    The room seemed so much larger now as he waited for what came next. Heavy footsteps caught his attention and he could only imagine what kind of insanely powerful monster could be the leader of this clan of Yeti.

    The footsteps got closer and closer as whoever was causing them got closer. The anticipation was killing Fuy¨­na, but he was able to hold the urge in and wait.

    To Fuy¨­na''s surprise, A small hairy little white Yeti with a walking stick appeared. The creature was even shorter than he was, its back was hunched and it had two small horns on its head.

    Fuyu bowed, placing his head onto the stone floor paying his respect to the small Yeti. Fuyu noticed that Fuy¨­na didn''t bow and poked him with his large finger, pressing him down to the ground.

    "Now, now Fuyu pick yourself up." The old Yeti said as he hopped up onto the large throne with surprising grace.

    Fuy¨­na also lifted his head off the floor as Fuyu introduced him.

    "Great elder Hy¨­ketsu. This is Fuy¨­na Yuki." Fuyu said.

    The elder Yeti''s feet were dangling from the massive throne he was sat on as he looked over to Fuy¨­na seeming amused.

    "My oh my. I haven''t seen a member of the Yuki clan since little Shimo. I thought they were all dead?" he said, hopping off his seat.

    "He sort me out with the reverse summoning jutsu great elder. After I deemed him worthy, I allowed him to sign a contract with myself." Fuyu said, still sitting on his knees.

    The old Yeti was stood right in front of Fuy¨­na now as he examined him, prodding him with his walking stick.

    "This one looks strong," Hy¨­ketsu said.

    "Must be if he was able to defeat you in battle little Fuyu." He continued to say.

    "Shimo was my grandfather... Although I didn''t know him well." Fuy¨­na said, speaking up.

    Hy¨­ketsu pulled his hair from over his bright blue eyes to get a better look at Fuy¨­na.

    "Ahh. Now that you mention it, I can see him in you." Hy¨­ketsu said as he started to sniff Fuy¨­na taking in his scent.

    "It would seem you have also brought along something else. Something you carry inside of you young Fuy¨­na." The little Yeti said.

    Fuy¨­na seemed stunned, and Saikens voice snapped him out of it.

    "He can sense me Fuy¨­na," Saikan said.

    Fuy¨­na concentrated a little so he could enter his inner world to speak to Saiken.

    "What do you mean he can sense you?" He asked.

    "Do you think you can chat amongst yourselves without me being able to see?" Hy¨­ketsu said as he was sat in the snow inside Fuy¨­na''s inner world surprising both him and Saiken.

    Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and jumped back away from the small Yeti almost on guard. Fuyu seemed very surprised at his reaction and stood to his feet; however, Hy¨­ketsu waved his walking stick, signing for him to stay out of it.

    "How did you do that?" Fuy¨­na asked, confused.

    Hy¨­ketsu smiled a toothy smile, his large fangs showing through his hair.

    "Why don''t you just ask what you have come to ask little Fuy¨­na. I take it you are here to learn how to use sage jutsu?" Hy¨­ketsu said, placing both hands on the top of his walking stick.

    Fuy¨­na was again surprised but decided to relax just a little deciding he should cut to the chase.

    "Very well... I asked Fuyu to bring me here so that I could learn about sage jutsu."

    Hy¨­ketsu turned his back, taking a few steps away before turning to face Fuy¨­na once again.

    "There was only one other human that has ever asked me to teach them sage jutsu... That was your grandfather Shimo. I will give you the same test that I gave him. If you pass, I will teach you how to use sage jutsu, but if you fail. You will never be able to access nature energy." Hy¨­ketsu said as he allowed his walking stick to drop to the floor.

    Fuy¨­na took only a moment to think about what the elder said to him, but Fuyu spoke up not able to stay quiet any longer.

    "This is not an easy path Fuy¨­na. Please, you must think about this seriously. You only get one chance and even then if your body isn''t strong enough, you will not be able to learn it in the first place!"

    The elder Yeti gave a small chuckle before waving his hand towards Fuyu.

    "Be quiet and let the child make up his own mind."

    Fuyu bit his tongue instantly going quiet as the elder ordered, leaving Fuy¨­na in silence to think about his decision.

    "I accept," Fuy¨­na said as he looked into the elder''s eyes, his determination blazing like a small fire in a blizzard.

    "Very well... Just so you know, little Shimo failed this test," Hy¨­ketsu said as he suddenly struck the air with his small fist.

    The force he generated sent a huge shockwave through the air that smashed into Fuy¨­na so hard that the force sent him flying. The attack was so fast that Fuy¨­na hadn''t even seen it coming.

    The blast carried him through the air and slammed him into the massive doors, both of them slamming open due to Fuy¨­na hitting them so hard.

    Fuy¨­na hit the floor hard and rolled down the solid stone steps before finally stopping still. His body felt as if it had been hit by a train and it took him a moment before he could even see straight.

    Saikens voice was ringing in his ears over and over again as Fuy¨­na tried to pull himself up. But the blast had done more than just hurt him physically. It had also drained him of all of his chakra.

    "Fuy¨­na you must wake up!" Saiken shouted.

    Fuy¨­na was finally able to stand, but the effort felt as if it drained the rest of his energy.

    "Saiken.. I need some chakra..." He said through struggling breaths.

    "I''m trying Fuy¨­na, but it doesn''t seem to be working." The tailed beast said seeming worried.

    Fuy¨­na''s eyes opened wide as he forced himself to climb back up the large stone steps towards the doors he had been blasted out of. Once he finally reached the top, he was met by K¨­ri and M¨­ Fubuki who seemed to be looking at him very surprised.

    "looks like I owe you dinner, K¨­ri." M¨­ Fubuki said, looking at his friend.

    "This one will fail just like the last." M¨­ Fubuki said slamming his weapon but into the ground.

    Fuy¨­na was pissed now and he tried to pull out Saikens chakra by force. However, it didn''t seem to be working.

    "I am sorry Fuy¨­na, but It doesn''t seem like I can give you any of my chakra. It''s as if something is stopping me from inside your own body."

    "What did that bastard do to me!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he slammed his fist down onto the ground in frustration.

    Both K¨­ri and M¨­ Fubuki watched him with interest.

    "Come on, kid. Didn''t the old man tell you anything?" K¨­ri said.

    "What do you mean?" Fuy¨­na asked almost sound desperate.

    "You always do this K¨­ri." M¨­ Fubuki said, crossing his arms over his giant ?h?st.

    "Come on M¨­ Fubuki. It could make things more interesting." K¨­ri said as he crouched down to speak to Fuy¨­na.

    "look, kid. You cant use any chakra right?"

    Fuy¨­na nodded, still confused.

    "And the only way to get it back is to get through these doors back to the old man right?"

    Fuy¨­na took a moment to think about it and nodded.

    "Right..." He said.

    "But there is another way. You see if you decide you can no longer pursue this endeavor of yours, all you have to do is leave through the giant ice wall. Once you pass through it, all of your chakra will be restored. But be warned. You will never be able to pass through into this realm again."

    Fuy¨­na didn''t speak as the words from the giant Yeti sunk in hard. This is what the old man meant by you only have one chance, Fuy¨­na thought.

    He looked up past the large Yeti to the doors. Now the only question was how he was supposed to open them by himself when even the giant Yeti struggled to do it together.

    This was the test.

    This would determine how far he could go in this world.

    This would determine whether he could obtain the power to achieve his goals.. Or whether he would let it crush them.

 Chapter 30

    Fuy¨­na pulled himself up off his knees as he tried to muster the strength to stand.

    The wind blew hard as the chill in the air bit his cheeks. He was still breathing hard, trying to catch his breath, his lungs burning from the cold air.

    "I can do this..." He muttered.

    Both of the large Yeti stared down at him, each noting his determination.

    "Looks like he''s gonna try K¨­ri." M¨­ Fubuki said with a small smile.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly burst forwards into a sprint, planting his hands onto the massive doors as he tried to open them with all of his might.

    "ARGH!!!" Fuy¨­na screamed as the veins in his head bulged, looking as if they would burst.

    "Well, the kid sure has guts. I''ll give him that," K¨­ri said, looking down as he gave a sign.

    They both watched for a while as Fuy¨­na continued to push and push until his body had almost burnt out. K¨­ri turned to his fellow Yeti, smiling at him.

    "Think we should tell him? He said as he shrugged his shoulders.

    M¨­ Fubuki crossed his arms as he pretended not to care.

    "Do what you want, K¨­ri, I don''t care."

    Fuy¨­na had finally burnt out now, his face bright red from his effort. He felt exhausted, and his muscles were burning and throbbing in pain. Having no chakra made him realize just how weak he was without it, making him feel powerless.

    Fuy¨­na fell to his knees as he tried to catch his breath.

    "It''s impossible... I can''t open these blasted doors." He said, his anger getting the better of him.

    K¨­ri walked over to him, sighing as he knelt to get a better look at Fuy¨­na. "Look, kid. You cant open these doors with brute strength alone. Why do you think the old man sealed your chakra away?" K¨­ri said as he pulled Fuy¨­na to his feet.

    "Use your head, Yuki child. You must know the answer by now."

    Fuy¨­na let the Yeti''s words sink in for a moment before the answer slapped him right in the face.

    "Sage mode..."

    Fuy¨­na realized now that only with sage jutsu could he open the doors and get his chakra back. Now the only question was how he would go about learning sage mode.

    Suddenly the doors flung open, and Fuy¨­na was blasted back by the force alone. It sent him flying towards the massive set of stairs. However, he was saved by K¨­ri as he grabbed the back of his shirt, stopping him from falling down them.

    Hy¨­ketsu slowly walked out of the hall, the massive doors closing behind him.

    "Sorry about that. Sometimes I forget my own strength." The little Yeti said, giving a small chuckle.

    K¨­ri put Fuy¨­na back onto the ground, and he dusted himself off.

    "What the hell is with this old geezer?" He thought.

    Hy¨­ketsu walked over to Fuy¨­na, "So you know now that you can only open these doors with the use of natural energy, little Yuki." The old Yeti said.

    "Wait!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he ran after him.

    "Please teach me how to use sage mode. I can''t give up!" Fuy¨­na shouted, almost begging.

    Hy¨­ketsu turned to study him and gave a long pause before he answered.

    "I will teach you how to use sage jutsu, little Yuki. But I promise you it will not be easy."

    With that said, he turned and started to walked down the steps, beckoning Fuy¨­na to follow him.

    -Time passes-

    Fuy¨­na had followed Hy¨­ketsu down the mountain until they reached a frozen lake. The old Yeti didn''t say much of anything and Fuy¨­na had to wonder what the hell they were doing here.

    "Wondering what we are doing here yet?" Hy¨­ketsu said as if reading his mind.

    Fuy¨­na had to say that it did seem strange, but so far, everything the old Yeti had done was just that.

    "Now then, little Yuki," Hy¨­ketsu said, turning to face him.

    "Your first test is to cross this frozen lake and fetch me my walking cane. Without it, I might fall."

    Fuy¨­na looked at the old Yeti.

    "But your walking cane is in your hand..." Fuy¨­na said, pointing to it.

    "Is that right..." Hy¨­ketsu said as he suddenly tossed the stick all the way over to the other side of the lake, where it stuck into the snow.

    "Of course..." Fuy¨­na thought, wanting to slap himself in the face.

    He turned to look across the ice weighing up the distance with just a glance. Fuy¨­na took his first step onto the frozen lake, testing the ice''s strength to see if it would hold his weight.

    So far, so good. The ice was holding under Fuy¨­na''s weight as he took each step with grace. He was starting to wonder just how this would help him learn sage mode, but he had guessed maybe it was just a test before they started the real training. Even so, Fuy¨­na wouldn''t let his guard down.

    Fuy¨­na took another step and suddenly, the ice cracked under his foot. He froze on the spot as he tried to distribute his weight onto his other leg. However, the ice under his other foot cracked as he did.

    "Oh shit." He said as the ice beneath him gave way and he fell into the freezing cold water.

    Fuy¨­na slowly pulled himself out of the water, shivering as he stood. The air was so cold that his wet clothes had almost frozen in an instant. If not for his bloodline ability and resistance to the cold, Fuy¨­na''s body would have already given in to hypothermia.

    "You will have to try harder than that if you don''t want to fall in!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted, chuckling.

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t pleased and turned around, ready to keep moving across the ice.

    "Laugh it up, old man..." Fuy¨­na said, looking down at the ice once more.

    This time, Fuy¨­na decided to break into a sprint, thinking that he wouldn''t fall in if he didn''t give the ice time to break. He was still moving quickly even with his chakra sealed, his lungs were burning from the cold air, but he continued to push as hard as he could.

    The ice started cracking under his feet. Each time his feet moved, the ice gave way, seeming as if it was chasing after him. Fuy¨­na could see that the breaking ice was catching up with him. Deciding that he had to act swiftly, he jumped, avoiding the ice-cold water and landing on a small piece of ice that was floating.

    Fuy¨­na had managed not to fall into the water, but now he was stuck on a small floating island of ice with nowhere to go.

    "Didn''t think that one through now, did you little Yuki!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted, mocking him once again.

    Without his chakra, Fuy¨­na was helpless at the moment. He had no way to jump off of the ice without landing in the water. He knew this and so decided to take the plunge into the freezing cold before climbing out onto a fresh sheet of ice.

    He was breathing hard now, his body working on overdrive to try and keep warm. He could tell something was off. Typical, the cold would have never bothered him.

    "I forgot to mention little Yuki. Even though you possess the Yuki clan''s blood and are resistant to even freezing temperatures, these waters are different. A normal person not of Yuki blood would have died as soon as they fell into this water. However, with your blood, you should be able to withstand it about three or four times before you die..."

    Fuy¨­na was shocked and turned around, enraged.

    "What!!!" He shouted.

    The old Yeti just smiled before waving his hands.

    "Now, now don''t get all stroppy. Hurry up and fetch my cane!"

    Fuy¨­na knew he had no choice. He was already halfway across the lake and his chances were about the same either way. However, he had to choose between giving up and learning sage mode.

    Fuy¨­na took another look over towards Hy¨­ketsu, who gave him a toothy grin and then over towards the cane.

    "Looks like its do or die..." He said quietly under his breath.

    Fuy¨­na closed his eyes and filled his lungs with the freezing air.

    "I can do this... I have to." Fuy¨­na said as he took another step.

    "Blast it." Fuy¨­na thought as he looked down at the ice.

    "What am I supposed to do? Every time I take a step, this bloody ice cracks on me."

    "Come on, Fuy¨­na think. What should I do? Think damn it think!" Fuy¨­na thought as he closed his eyes, trying to think. His mind was blank as he tried to draw in anything that he thought could help him now.

    Suddenly the memory of Naruto''s sage mode training entered his mind. He remembered that in order for him to draw in nature energy, he had to remain still. The only question now was how did that apply to this exercise.

    "....."

    "Be one with nature." Fuy¨­na suddenly thought, his eyes popping open.

    "I have to be on with nature." He said, looking down at his feet.

    He took another deep breath as he tried to let his body relax. Again and again, he took more deep breathes, allowing all of his worries to fade into the cold.

    Fuy¨­na lifted his leg, taking another step, slowly placing his foot onto to the ice. This time the ice didn''t crack and so he moved again, slowly and gracefully, until it seemed he was gliding across the ice.

    Hy¨­ketsu looked on from a distance, impressed, to say the least, that Fuy¨­na had managed to figure out what he needed to do.

    "That boy... Maybe he stands a chance."

    Fuy¨­na had now reached the other side and took a step onto the snowy bank''s safety off of the ice. Walking over, he picked up the cane and turned to face Hy¨­ketsu, waving the cane at him to emphasize that he had got it.

    Hy¨­ketsu smiled and clapped his hands together.

    "Not bad little Yuki not bad." He shouted over, his voice surprising clear from the other side of the lake.

    "Now comes the real challenge. Make it back before there is no ice." Hy¨­ketsu said, cracking his knuckles.

    Fuy¨­na was once again confused as to what he meant.

    "What do you mean?" He asked.

    Hy¨­ketsu slowly walked over to the edge of the frozen lake taking his time, of course. He lifted his arm into the air and smashed his fist down onto the ice, causing a massive crack to form, splitting the ice that covered the lake in half.

    Fuy¨­na now knew what the old Yeti meant and he was starting to panic.

    "Oh, crap!" He shouted as all of the ice started to break apart as the water became violent from Hy¨­ketsu''s strike.

    Fuy¨­na had no choice and made a break for it, dashing as fast as he could from one bit of ice to the other. He had no time to think about it, no time to be one with nature; he just had to haul it as fast as possible or be swallowed by the icy waters below.

    Fuy¨­na flipped and jumped, trying his best not to slip on the ice. His footing was everything now and if he didn''t play it right, what was left of the ice would break and drop him into the water.

    Fuy¨­na jumped onto another piece of solid ice and started to run. Suddenly the ice split and he was forced to stop, skidding all the way to the edge. The lake was getting more and more violent now as the waves started to grow larger.

    His next footing was a long jump away and he wasn''t sure if he could make it, but with the size of the wave that was heading for him, he didn''t have much choice.

    Fuy¨­na jumped, pushing off with his legs as hard as he could, willing himself to make the jump. However, it was too far as it looked like he was about to hit the water.

    A small sheet of ice suddenly floated to the surface of the water, Fuy¨­na could tell it wasn''t strong enough to hold his weight and it left him with only one option.

    "One with nature!" He thought as he tried his best to relax his body, his foot hitting the ice.

    Fuy¨­na used the same foot to push off the ice hard and with perfect timing, allowing him to spring over the remaining water onto the safety of more ice.

    "I made it!" He shouted as he skidded along the ice before jumping onto the bank, where he dropped to his back, trying to catch his breath.

    Hy¨­ketsu slowly walked over to his and Fuy¨­na lifted his arm in the air holding the cane up for the small Yeti to see.

    "Well done, little Yuki, well done. I wasn''t sure if you would make it there, but hey ho." The Yeti said as he took his cane and started walking off slowly.

    "What the hell!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he stood up, still trying to catch his breath.

    Hy¨­ketsu turned around slowly.

    "I thought I warned you this wouldn''t be easy."

    Fuy¨­na remembered his words before they had started; he was still determined to finish his training and master sage mode. He knew it wouldn''t be easy and had to deal with that.

    "Now stop whining like a baby and follow me," Hy¨­ketsu said as he continued to walk off.

    Fuy¨­na slowly pulled himself up and started to follow him, giving a small laugh as he did.

    "I''m not whining..." He said under his breath.

    Fuy¨­na followed Hy¨­ketsu back into the village, where they entered a large wooden cabin. He couldn''t help notice that all of the other Yeti stood so much taller than Hy¨­ketsu and younger.

    All of them showed him mountains of respect where ever he went, all of them seeming to wait on his hand and feet. He never expected it and he was always kind to his younger Yeti. Fuy¨­na was determined to find out his history one of these days.

    Hy¨­ketsu has taken him to stay with Fuyu, who was charged with looking after him while he was not training. It was now mealtime. Moreover, Fuy¨­na was glad to hear it.

    Luckily they had special seats for small people so that they could fit around the huge table. Hy¨­ketsu was also sat in such a chair on the huge table as he himself was only small like Fuy¨­na.

    Fuyu and it turn''s out Fuyu''s wife had laid out a massive feast of all sorts of food for them. Fuy¨­na was more surprised that Fuyu had a wife, to be honest.

    They all sat around the table and started to eat, telling Fuy¨­na to dig in. Of course, he did so and stuffed his face full with as much as he could eat.

    "I always say Fuy¨­na, its the one who eats the most who will always win in a fight!" Fuyu shouted between mouth fulls of food.

    His wife didn''t seem impressed and instead turned to Fuy¨­na.

    "So Fuy¨­na, Fuyu has told me much about you. How is your training going with lord Hy¨­ketsu?" She asked.

    She was much smaller next to Fuyu but seemed just as well built with just as much hair. If not for the softer features, Fuy¨­na would honestly not have recognised she was a female Yeti.

    "The boy has much to learn. But he''s not dead yet, so that''s a plus." Hy¨­ketsu said, interrupting.

    Fuyu''s wife looked at Hy¨­ketsu and gave a small smile.

    "Now, now lord Hy¨­ketsu you mustn''t joke about such things." She said, almost telling him off.

    The more Fuy¨­na got to know the old bastard, the more he reminded him of some crackpot old geezer. But he knew he was much, much more than that.

    "Make sure you rest well tonight, little Yuki. Your training only gets tougher from here." The little Yeti said, his eyes seeming intense.

    It didn''t help the fact that everyone else in the room also became a little tense, as if they knew what was to come. Fuy¨­na decided to ask Fuyu to see if he could work anything out.

    "How come you can''t use Sage mode, Fuyu?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Fuyu almost choked on his food and he had to bang on his large ?h?st with his fist. Once he recovered, he swallowed the food and took a deep breath, putting the large slab of meat back on his plate.

    "To become a sage takes years of intense training and focus Fuy¨­na. Most who try usually don''t make it and well..." He seemed to struggle to get the rest of his words out.

    "They die," Hy¨­ketsu said, finishing Fuyu''s sentence for him.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t seem shocked and continued to eat his food.

    "What about the ones that don''t die? I mean, there must be more than one of you that can use sage mode?" He asked.

    Fuyu laughed as he picked his food back up.

    "We are a proud clan Fuy¨­na. Those of us who decide to take that path don''t give up." Fuyu said, taking another large bite of his food.

    Fuy¨­na went quiet for a little while, taking a sip of his water. He remembered that Shim¨­, his grandfather, had apparently tried to learn the sage arts but had failed.

    "Can you tell me what happened to Shim¨­?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Fuyu looked at him and then to Hy¨­ketsu, who took a sip of his tea.

    "Ahhh, yes. Where to begin with little Shim¨­." He said, placing his teacup back down.

    "It was around twenty-five years ago now. Shim¨­ was a young man, a great warrior among his people if I remember. He had proven himself among the Yuki clan earning the right to form a contract with our clan. Believe it or not, back then, we had a very close relationship." He said as he took another sip of his tea before he continued once again.

    "Little Shim¨­ seemed smarter than the others. He was very aware, always picking up on things faster than others. Then one day, he came to me to ask for power. A power that could help his clan and change the land of water for the better."

    "If I remember correctly, it was not long after the first great war. The world was hostile and battles raged everywhere, especially in the land of water. The Yuki clan were one of the more powerful clans at the time, but that made them a target. Others would form alliances to fight them. What is the saying? The enemy of my enemy is my friend? Something like that." The old Yeti said.

    "Our kind were feared and battled hardened warriors. For such, we became a prize for others to slay. My father knew your grandfather well and fell in battle." Fuyu said with a heavy sigh.

    Fuy¨­na was astonished at what they were telling him. He had no idea about any of this and found it very interesting.

    "So that''s why you went into hiding?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Fuyu nodded.

    "The more and more time that pasted, the more conflict that followed and soon our kind had taken many casualties, our home had been invaded, and we had no choice but to flee."

    Hy¨­ketsu nodded, showing sorrow as he did.

    "Those were dark times..." He said, the air becoming heavy from the despair in the memories.

    Fuy¨­na decided to break the silence by asking more about Shim¨­.

    "So what did Shim¨­ do?" He asked.

    Hy¨­ketsu collected his thoughts and continued with his story.

    "Yes... Little Shim¨­. He came to me asking for power, the kind of power that could change the Yuki clan and bring peace to the land of water. You see, little Shim¨­ wanted to put an end to the fighting. He tried to raise up and stop the blood that had been spilt between clans. But his current powers and position could only sway others so far."

    "But as I have said, trying to learn the arts of sage mode is no easy task. Little Shim¨­ failed the tests and chose to leave, deeming that his life was not worth the risk." Hy¨­ketsu said.

    "After that, he promised that he would lock the secrets of summoning our clan away, only giving it to those who were worthy. We have not seen a member of the Yuki clan since. Until you appeared on my doorstep, asking the same as your grandfather." Hy¨­ketsu said, giving a smile.

    Suddenly Fuyu''s wife stood up from her chair.

    "Now, now that''s enough of this. I think its time we finished our food and got to bed. Fuy¨­na needs his rest, after all." She said, putting an end to the conversation.

    The others agreed, and Fuyu also stood to his feet.

    "That''s right. Nothing will come of talking about the past. I suggest you rest up, take a hot bath and get some sleep, Fuy¨­na." Fuyu said.

    Hy¨­ketsu also nodded his head.

    "that''s right, little Yuki, get some rest. Who knows what tomorrow will bring." He said, almost menacingly.

    With that said, Fuy¨­na went and took a bath allowed his body to soak in hot water. His muscles were aching like never before and he had to say he missed having chakra. After his bath, he went to his room, where he had a bed and blankets provided made of soft fur. They were even better than his own back home and he was adamant he would take them back with him when his training was complete.

    All that was left now was to sleep. He had to relax his mind and body to be ready for what was to come tomorrow.. For he knew his training would not be easy and he had to be prepared for anything.

 Chapter 31

    Fuy¨­na tossed and turned in his bed. Something was bothering him, but he wasn''t sure what it was. He opened his eyes to see what the reason was.

    That being that, he was no longer in Fuyu''s house and found himself at the peak of the mountain. The wind was so cold that his pants had already started to freeze over, and his body was shivering violently.

    "what in the frozen hell is going on!" he shouted as he took a look around, trying to find out what was going on.

    Hy¨­ketsu suddenly appeared out of the blizzard leaning on his cane.

    "This is the next step of your training. If you can survive this, then you will be ready to start learning to take in natural energy."

    Fuy¨­na looked at the old Yeti like he was crazy.

    "How in the hell am I supposed to survive this. I''ll freeze to death up here!" He shouted.

    Hy¨­ketsu simply smiled, showing his fangs.

    "if you want to learn sage mode, then you must survive on this mountain top for three days and nights without freezing to death."

    Fuy¨­na has wrapped his arms around his body to try to keep warm, but it wasn''t helping. He looked around to try and take in his surroundings to see that he could leave and get down to safety if he wanted to.

    With that said, the old Yeti started walking down the steep path back down the mountain. Fuy¨­na shouting out to him as he did.

    "Just how am I supposed to survive up here!" He asked.

    "you must become one with the elements, one with nature itself. good luck!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted as he finally faded into the blizzard, leaving Fuy¨­na alone with nothing but the howling wind to keep him company.

    "One with nature..." Fuy¨­na said as he sat down on the ground, he was still shivering, and his teeth were even chattering from the intense cold.

    He crossed his legs and closed his eyes as he tried to reaming calm. Whatever he did, panic wouldn''t get him very far.

    He had to relax his body and let himself become one with the elements around him. In this case, it was the freezing cold, befitting the horned Yetis and the Yuki clan.

    However, that was easier said than done. Fuy¨­na had been at it for almost thirty minutes now, and all he had achieved was getting colder with small icicles hanging from his face.

    "I can''t do this. I''m going to freeze to death," Fuy¨­na said through his chattering teeth.

    Saikens voice snapped at him suddenly.

    "you have to hold on Fuy¨­na, you have already come too far. You can''t give up now!" The six tails said from inside him.

    Fuy¨­na closed his eyes and entered his inner world so he could see the tailed beast. Saiken was sat in the snow in Fuy¨­nas inner world, looking quite comfortable.

    Fuy¨­na was that cold that he couldn''t stop shivering even inside his inner world.

    "What am I supposed to do, Saiken? If I can''t learn how to become one with nature, I''m going to freeze to death," he said, pacing around trying to get warm.

    The six tails looked at him with a worried expression. I don''t know what to tell you, Fuy¨­na. I can''t even lend you my chakra to help due to Hy¨­ketsu sealing your chakra. It''s as if he is trying to get you to swim up a river without being able to swim." Saiken said.

    Fuy¨­na was quiet for a moment when suddenly Saikems words sparked something in his mind.

    "That''s it!" He shouted suddenly.

    "Saiken, you''re a genius!" He shouted.

    The six tails was confused and asked Fuy¨­na to explain.

    "It''s so simple, Saiken. What do you do when you can''t swim against the current?" He said, making it around simple.

    Saiken stayed quiet as he still didn''t understand.

    "If you can''t fight the current, you go with it instead!" Fuy¨­na said as he turned around.

    Saiken watched as Fuy¨­na disappeared from his inner world, and he took a back seat, watching what he had planned.

    Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and took a sudden sharp breath as his body was starting to shut down from the cold. His fingers had even started to go blue, and if his idea didn''t work, then he would not have another chance.

    "Here goes nothing..." He said as he exhaled and gave in to the cold around him, relaxing his body, letting it succumb to the freezing temperatures.

    His body suddenly stopped shivering, and his teeth stopped chatting. He was so still that you would walk right past him, not seeing him.

    The snow started to pile on his ??p and shoulders, ice forming around his body, seeming as if he had been frozen on the spot. Yet Saiken could see that his vitals were improving. His body was getting warmer, his pulse slowing down to almost undetectable levels as he became one with his environment. That''s when Saiken saw it.

    Saiken could see the natural energy surrounding Fuy¨­nas body, encasing him in a cocoon of warmth that protected him from the freezing temperatures.

    Saiken has never met another being other than his father, the sage of six paths that could withstand such a large amount of natural energy.

    From Saiken''s experience, if someone took in too much natural energy without mixing it in a perfect ratio with their chakra, they would die. Usually being petrified. Yet here sat Fuy¨­na Yuki surrounded in nothing but natural energy with no chakra in the mix, and he was fine. In fact, he was more than fine. He was thriving.

    The sensation was hard for Fuy¨­na to explain. He was fully aware of everything around him as if all of his senses had been amplified. He no longer felt any pain and could no longer feel the cold; in fact, he felt as if he was sat on a tropical beach with the sun shining brightly.

    He remained in that same spot for the next three days, braving the weather without so much as a shudder. Time passed faster for Fuy¨­na as if he was in some sort of enlightened trance, and before he knew it, Hy¨­ketsu had returned.

    Fuy¨­na could sense his presence before he even got anywhere near him. Hy¨­ketsu could see that Fuy¨­na had passed the test, and he was very pleased; he was displeased, however, about his lack of manner in greeting him.

    "So you survived little Yuki." He said, trying to get his attention.

    However, Fuy¨­na remained in his meditative trance, seeming as if he was ignoring the old Yeti.

    Hy¨­ketsu could see the vast amount of natural energy that was surrounding Fuy¨­na, and he was shocked. Never before had he seen anything like it, for he knew with that much natural energy he should be dead, yet his body was somehow absorbing it like vitamin D from the sunlight.

    "Time to wake up, little Yuki!" the old Yeti shouted as he went to wack Fuy¨­na on the head with his cane. Fuy¨­na could feel his movements so clearly it was as if he was using his eyes to see.

    His body was in such a relaxed state that it moved on its own, and he caught the cane in his hand before it could strike his head, to Hy¨­ketsu''s surprise.

    Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and smiled at Hy¨­ketsu before letting go of his walking stick.

    "I don''t think so." He said, getting a little big for his boots.

    Hy¨­ketsu laughed and leaned his weight back on his cane.

    "Very good little Yuki, very good. You have survived the second test, but now comes your final test." He said, his expression becoming hard.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help feel the atmosphere around the old Yeti change as he suddenly developed a very intense killing aura.

    "Your final test is to face me in battle." He said as he dropped his cane to the ground.

    "Don''t worry. You will have full use of all your abilities. You will need them." Hy¨­ketsu said as he formed a few hand signs and released the sealing jutsu that was blocked Fuy¨­na''s chakra.

    Fuy¨­na could feel the sudden rush of his chakra igniting throughout his entire body, feeling stronger than ever.

    "I won''t go easy on you, little Yuki..." He said as his eyes suddenly glowed an ice blue as his small body grew larger and larger in size. All of his muscles had expanded, and the old frail looking Yeti that had been stood before him was gone. Instead replaced by a monstrous-looking demon.

    Fuy¨­na took the initiative and allowed bones to form all around his body, encasing himself in a shield of razor-sharp spikes.

    Hy¨­ketsu smiled, showing his large fangs as he finished powering up.

    "Here I come, little Yuki!" He shouted, his voice now deep and intimidating.

    "Saiken, I need your chakra now!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he watched Hy¨­ketsu vanish.

    "Already on it, Fuy¨­na!" the six tails shouted as he allowed his chakra to spread out all over Fuy¨­nas body, covering him in a thick red chakra clock with six tails right off the bat.

    Hy¨­ketsu suddenly appeared, slamming his fist into Fuy¨­na so hard that the force sent him flying. His bone had taken the impact, but they were not strong enough to deal with Hy¨­ketsus incredible power breaking from the force of the blow.

    Fuy¨­na was still flying through the air and quickly slipped into an ice mirror, falling out of another not far from Hy¨­ketsu.

    "I''m not wasting any time here. I''ll go all out from the get-go!" He shouted as he formed a load of hand signs with astonishing speed.

    "Secret bone style jutsu! Lightning graveyard!" Fuy¨­na shouted. (in his head, remember, haha) Fuy¨­na slapped his hands on the floor, letting as much chakra as he could muster pump into the jutsu.

    Suddenly giant bones, some as large as a house, shot from the ground, each of them sprouting more and more razor-sharp bones like branches from them all with a severe current of electricity flowing through them.

    Hy¨­ketsu had been surrounded by the jutsu and encased in the bone forest, trapping him as well as electrocuting him, getting a mighty roar of pain from the Yeti.

    Fuy¨­na looked on as he tried to catch his breath. That jutsu had coat a massive amount of chakra, taking him down to only one tail of his chakra cloak, but it was worth it.

    "That should stop you," Fuy¨­na said, seeming confident. However, the giant bones were suddenly smashed into pieces as Hy¨­ketsu smashed his way through them with brute force.

    Fuy¨­na was gobsmacked and couldn''t believe his eyes. He had no time to react as Hy¨­ketsu was on him again, not giving him any time.

    "It will take more than that to stop me, boy!" He roared as he slammed his fist down towards Fuy¨­na, trying to crush him.

    Fuy¨­na jumped back at the last second but was blown around by the force of the blow. He had never encountered such a monster before, and he almost felt helpless. Still, he tried his best to avoid being crushed as he dodged and was able to slip into another ice mirror, giving him a little time to come up with a new plan.

    "He is a monster!" Fuy¨­na thought as he slipped into another mirror, trying to put some reasonable distance between Hy¨­ketsu.

    I don''t have any other jutsu that will work on him. We have to enter tailed beast mode." Fuy¨­na said, speaking to Saiken.

    The six tails nodded in agreement. "I agree, Fuy¨­na. This is not a battle you can win alone. However, your body is still not used to this form, so we won''t have much time.

    Fuy¨­na nodded. " It will have to do, Saiken. let''s do it!"

    Fuy¨­na slipped out of another mirror, expecting to hop into another one, but Hy¨­ketsu pulled him down, catching him by surprise.

    "Did you think you could run away!" He roared as he pulled Fuy¨­na to the ground slamming him into the side of the mountain.

    Hy¨­ketsu watched as the force of Fuy¨­nas body hitting the mountainside caused a massive avalanche that buried Fuu¨­na underneath it.

    Hy¨­ketsu wasn''t even phased by the force of the avalanche and simply crossed his arms as he waited for the snow to stop.

    "Are you really done already, little Yuki? I thought you had more fight in you than that!" Hy¨­ketsu said, letting his arms fall to his side, waiting for a response.

    He waited a little longer, and deep down, he wasn''t sure if maybe he had killed Fuy¨­na.

    "Perhaps I was wrong about you, kid..." He said as he turned his back, thinking the worst.

    Suddenly the snow that held Fuy¨­na exploded as a massive body with six tails emerged in the powdered blanket.

    Fuy¨­na had entered tailed beast mode, fully taking the form of Saiken. Hy¨­ketsu watched with a smile on his face as he started to charge towards him, "Now you''re getting serious!" He roared as the two of them clashed.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t waste any time trying to compete in a battle of strength. He quickly let loose a massive blast of corrosive gas, planning to trap Hy¨­ketsu inside it.

    Hy¨­ketsu wasn''t so naive, though, and used his frost breath to counter the gas, quickly taking the ?ssault back to Fuy¨­na as he slammed a punch into his gut.

    Nevertheless, his fist simply passed straight through Saiken''s body, trapping his arm inside.

    "You can''t block this!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he let loose his corrosive slime, spitting it right into Hy¨­ketsu face.

    Hy¨­ketsu had managed to block the acid with his free hand, it taking the brunt of the attack as the acid started to eat away at the flesh on his arm.

    The Yeti let out a roar of pain as he quickly used his frost breath to freeze the acid on his arm, managing to neutralize its effect.

    "Take this!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he used all six of his tails to grip Hy¨­ketsu, each of them sliding around one of his limbs, with the other two engaging around his waist and neck, holding him in place.

    Saiken opens its mouth as concentrated chakra started to build and build until it formed a mighty tailed beast bomb.

    Hy¨­ketsu was now the one on his back foot, he felt surprised that Fuy¨­na was capable of such extraordinary power even without sage mode, and he almost feared what he could become once he mastered it.

    Hy¨­ketsu smiled as he tried to pull Saikens tail from around his neck so he could speak.

    "impressive boy, but did you really think it would be that easy!" He shouted.

    "Sage art! Great hailstone jutsu!" Hy¨­ketsu roared as he unleashed a massive jutsu.

    Massive car-sized hail stones suddenly started to fall from the sky, striking Fuy¨­na and Saiken. They were that large that they even interrupted his tailed beast bomb as a massive hailstone struck him in the side of the head, knocking him down.

    He lost control of the beast bomb, and it suddenly exploded, hitting both him and Hy¨­ketsu.

    The explosion was massive, and it even took out part of the mountaintop, taking a large chunk out of it. The blast could be seen from the Yeti village, and they wondered what the hell was going on.

    Fuyu had not seen destruction like it and decided to rush to the top so he could ?ssess the damage.

    "Oh, no! Lord Hy¨­ketsu must have gone too far!" he shouted as he jumped and ran as fast as he could.

    Fuyu arrived at the top of the mountain, and it would seem that K¨­ri and M¨­ Fubuki had the same thought and had also rushed to where the battle had been taking place.

    "Blast it, lord Hy¨­ketsu! He always goes overboard!" K¨­ro shouted as he joined the others.

    "How much you wanna bet he killed the kid?" M¨­ Fubuki said, chuckling.

    Fuyu didn''t seem amused and told them to pack it in.

    The smoke was still thick in the air when the three Yeti arrived, and all they could do was wait to see what the aftermath would bring.

    As the smoke faded, the small shadow of a hairy Yeti could be seen, and the others realized it was Hy¨­ketsu.

    "I knew it. He killed the kid!" M¨­ Fubuki said, slapping K¨­ri on the shoulder.

    Fuyu seemed worried and ran over to the small Yeti. He could tell he was tired and worn out, having used a lot of strength.

    "Lord Hy¨­ketsu! What happened?" Fuyu asked as he went to aid him.

    "Calm down, little Fuyu," Hy¨­ketsu said as he slapped the larger Yetis hand away with ease.

    Fuyu looked a little further and could see Fuy¨­na led unconscious in the snow.

    "Yes, he is alive, Fuyu," Hy¨­ketsu said as he sat down, taking in a breath.

    K¨­ri and M¨­ Fubuki looked on from a little further away.

    "looks like the kid managed to survive against lord Hy¨­ketsu!" K¨­ri said, astonished at the result.

    Even M¨­ Fubuki was impressed as he whistled.

    "Damn, I didn''t think he had it in him." He said, surprised.

    "That boy is truly amazing... Even when faced with such overwhelming odds, he could still do so much and at such a young age. He is the first of his clan to pass this test. You should be proud of his Fuyu," Hy¨­ketsu said as he stood back up slowly.

    Fuyu sighed relief at the fact Fuy¨­na was still alive.

    "Now pick him up. It''s time for a feast!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted as he started walking away as if nothing had happened.

    Fuy¨­na woke later to the warmth of an open fire and the smell of good food. Fuyu and the others surrounded him and he shot up the memories of his past battle quickly entering his mind.

    "Calm yourself, little Yuki," Hy¨­ketsu said, taking a sip of his tea.

    "The battle is over. You passed the test." He said.

    His words calmed Fuy¨­na down and he relaxed only to feel the pain that was left, his body still in rough shape from the battle.

    "That''s right, kid, you put up one hell of a fight there," Fuyu said, smiling at him.

    Hy¨­ketsu suddenly cleared his throat, getting everyone''s attention. His eyes grew serious as he placed his teacup down on the table.

    "Now look here, little Yuki. You have passed the tests, but the real training is yet to come... Give me three years. Yep, that should about do it. Three years of training and I will have taught you everything I know, giving you power beyond your wildest dreams."

    Fuy¨­na was shocked, and he had to take time to think about the old Yeti''s proposal. After all three years away from the village was along time, plus his absence would not go unnoticed. But the more he weighed up the pro''s and con''s, the more he decided he didn''t have anything to lose. After all, he needed more power if he was to achieve anything in this world, furthermore now he was in the perfect place to obtain it.

    Fuy¨­na stood to his feet and looked the old Yeti in his eyes.

    "I accept your offer, lord Hy¨­ketsu. Please teach me everything you know." Fuy¨­na said, bowing as he did.

    Hy¨­ketsu smiled a toothy grin as he looked at Fuy¨­na.

    "Good choice, little Yuki, let the training commence."

 Chapter 32 - 32

    Three long years had passed by for Fuy¨­na as he trained to master sage mode. He was now eighteen years old and no longer a boy. Not that he ever considered himself a child.

    His body had grown and m?tur?d over the last three years, now standing at six foot one. His muscles had also filled out a little more, adding more meat to his frame.

    Fuy¨­na''s hair had also grown and was now quite long, still with two bangs on each side of his face. All in all, he was now a man.

    Today was the last day of his training with Hy¨­ketsu. It wasn''t so much training anymore but a test to see the fruits of his labour.

    Fuy¨­na was sat meditating on top of a large ice spike. Atop, he perfectly balanced on another slab of ice, even the slightest movement would cause him to fall, yet he remained perfectly balanced.

    Hy¨­ketsu stood on the ground below as he sensed the natural energy flow all around Fuy¨­na''s body, mixing in with his chakra before he opened his eyes.

    Fuy¨­na took on little physical traits when he entered sage mode, indicating he was a perfect sage. His eyes turned crystal blue with a black fang slit for an iris.

    His entering sage mode''s main trait was that his hair turned white, and two large horns grew from his head the same the horns Yeti possessed.

    He was convinced it was due to his Kaguya bloodline and Hy¨­ketsu shuddered at the memory of the evil princess.

    Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and dropped to the floor, greeting the old Yeti as he allowed the natural energy to flow out of his body. Hy¨­ketsu smiled as he let the thought exit his mind.

    "Today is your last day of training, little Yuki." the old Yeti said.

    Fuy¨­na had never gotten used to being called little Yuki, but he knew it would never change.

    "Yes, lord Hy¨­ketsu. I am ready," he said, his voice much deeper now.

    "Follow me to the ice lake, there I will give you your final test," Hy¨­ketsu said.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he created an ice mirror without any hand signs.

    "Race you there," he said as he slipped into it, instantly falling out of another one onto the frozen lake.

    Hy¨­ketsu sighed and jumped into the mirror himself, also slipping out onto the frozen lake.

    "I will never get used to that." He said as he tossed his walking stick to the side.

    "So what have you got planned for me today, lord Hy¨­ketsu? Hiking up the mountain on my hands? or maybe today we will build a snowman?" Fuy¨­na said jokingly.

    Hy¨­ketsu laughed a little at the joke before getting serious again.

    "As good as that sounds, I''m afraid we won''t be doing that. No, today, I want you to fight with me." The old Yeti said, cracking his knuckles.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he took a fighting position. "I thought you would never ask."

    Hy¨­ketsu also smiled as he entered his fighting pose, getting ready to battle. "Don''t hold back." He said as he concentrated chakra into his small fist.

    "Haaa!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted as he punched forwards, unleashing a blast of concentrated wind with the force of his fist.

    Fuy¨­na instantly jumped into the air to avoid the blow, watching as it hit the side of the surrounding mountains ripping through the hard ice that surrounded it.

    He didn''t have time to react as Hy¨­ketsu was on him, attacking with full force. Fuy¨­na didn''t seem pressed, though, and was quickly able to block each attack as the two of them fell back down to the frozen lake.

    It was the same lake that Fuy¨­na had first had to cross three years ago, and the ice was still just as unstable. However, each of them was so skilled that they could move freely across the ice without so much as a crack. Something that had taken Fuy¨­na a long time to learn during his training.

    "Is that all you have, old man!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he pushed the old Yeti away before flipping back into a handspring landing back in a fighting pose.

    Hy¨­ketsu was impressed and simply smiled as he crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    "Did you really think I was out of tricks?" The old Yeti said as he whistled.

    Fuy¨­na gave a small smile as he watched Fuyu, K¨­ri, and M¨­ Fubuki all land on the frozen lake, acting as Hy¨­ketsu''s reinforcements.

    Fuyu roared, letting his icy breath freeze the entire lake to reinforce the ice allowing the three large Yeti to put all their weight on it.

    "You''re going down this time, Fuy¨­na!" K¨­ri shouted as he spun his Sasumata around before pointing it at him.

    M¨­ Fubuki smashed his Kanab¨­ into the ground, resting his large hand on it. "You may have bested me last time, but it won''t happen again!" He said snarling.

    Fuyu started cracking his knuckles as he smiled, looking Fuy¨­na dead in the eye.

    "I hope to give you a better challenge than last time. I won''t hold back." He said, a large smile coming to his face.

    Fuy¨­na had battled each of the large Yeti in one-on-one combat during the past three years of his training. Eventually, he had bested each of them, overcoming every challenge they set.

    "I guess I can''t afford to hold back then," Fuy¨­na said as he lowered his arms, seeming to concentrate for a moment.

    "Attack!!!" M¨­ Fubuki shouted as he moved first.

    The others quickly joining him, each of them attacking at full force, slamming their attacks and weapons down upon Fuy¨­na.

    The attacks'' force caused the thick layer of ice to crack under the weight and kick up powdered snow blinding everyone to what had happened.

    Suddenly K¨­ri and Fuyu were sent flying, slamming into the side of the mountain with tremendous force. M¨­ Fubuki had been able to block Fuy¨­nas counter-attack at the last moment with his kanab¨­. Though the power of the blow had sent him sliding across the ice.

    M¨­ Fubuki looked down, shocked to see that his kanab¨­ had cracked from the force of Fuy¨­nas attack.

    "Blast it. We were too late..." He said, watching as the smoke settled.

    Fuy¨­na had entered sage mode, seeming to do it almost instantly. His eyes had turned crystal blue now and his hair white as bone, two horns atop his head as his powerful aura radiated around him.

    "What''s the matter M¨­ Fubuki? too much for you to handle?" Fuy¨­na said his very voice amitting power.

    The large armoured Yeti wasn''t happy but refused to surrender.

    "Don''t get ???ky!" M¨­ Fubuki said as he tossed his large kanab¨­ to the side.

    Fuy¨­na smiled in confidence as he extended his hand, pointing his index finger at the large Yeti like a good.

    "Sorry about this."

    M¨­ Fubuki''s eyes went wide as he quickly crossed his arms across his body, trying to defend against the oncoming attack.

    "Sage art. Ice bullet barrage." Fuy¨­na said as he fired multiple ice bullets at the large Yeti.

    Each hit its mark, ripping through M¨­ Fubuki''s armour and causing massive damage to his body. He winced in pain and tried to fight through it, but his body just wasn''t strong enough; lowering his arms, he was breathing heavily now as he smiled at Fuy¨­na.

    "Is that all you got..." he said slowly before he toppled over, slamming into the floor with a crashing thud.

    "Sorry big guy, believe it or not, I did hold back," Fuy¨­na said as he lowered his arm.

    Suddenly a massive blast of fire consumed him like a giant flame thrower. K¨­ri was breathing fire intensely as he tried to catch Fuy¨­na off guard.

    However, the flames did nothing, not even tough his as he had created an ice shield in the air that was blocking the fire.

    "Not a bad idea Fuyu," Fuy¨­na said, startling the giant Yeti that had tried to use the distraction to attack him from behind. He never stood a chance, though, with Fuy¨­nas enhanced sensory abilities in sage mode; he could sense everything happening around him with ease.

    Fuyu quickly attacked, trying anyway as he swiped with his huge claws aiming to slash Fuy¨­na in half.

    Fuy¨­na quickly blocked the attack with an equal-sized hand made of bone that he had created around the outside of his arm.

    It was attached to his body by on large bone and then took the form of a large exoskeleton like a giant. Fuyu was stunned and watched in horror as more and more bones started to grow until a large horned Yeti skeleton stood in equal height next to Fuyu with Fuy¨­na encased inside the skull where he seamlessly controlled the entire thing.

    "Sage art. Gashadokuro!" Fuy¨­na shouted as the massive skeleton grabbed ahold of Fuyus shoulders.

    "What in the!" Fuyu shouted in shock as he had never seen this ability before.

    The massive skeleton picked Fuyu up off the ground with incredible strength and suddenly slammed him into the ice with tremendous force.

    The slam knocked the wind out of Fuyu and took him out of the battle. The skeleton then turned around to face K¨­ri, who was the last one standing.

    K¨­ri didn''t waste any time and used his Sasumata to trap the giant skeleton''s neck as he tried to smash it into the ground. However, the skeleton wouldn''t budge.

    "What in the?" K¨­ri shouted as he could see that more bone had shot out of its back to stop it from being slammed into the ground.

    Quickly the large Yeti dived back as the skeleton tried to grab his body. K¨­ri had seen it coming and shot a couple of large fireballs at the joints of the skeleton to try to weaken it.

    They hit their targets and dropped the skeleton to the ground leaving the back of its neck exposed.

    "Now is my chance!" K¨­ri shouted as he jumped into the air spinning his Sasumata around with great skill before slamming it into the back of its neck, taking the head clean off.

    "I did it! Now for the." K¨­ri thought. His attention was taken away from the skeleton for a moment as he could hear a clapping sound.

    The large Yeti turned to look and to his surprise; he saw Fuy¨­na stood to the side, simply clapping.

    "When did you!" He shouted, confused as to how he had gotten there.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he formed a few hand signs brining the skeleton to life.

    "Sorry about this, K¨­ri," he said.

    The massive skeleton suddenly broke apart as all the bones attacked the large Yeti at once. It was as if they had become flexible, and they wrapped around him, trapping his entire body, leaving him unable to move.

    "Looks like that''s the last of you taken out," Fuy¨­na said as he turned to face Hy¨­ketsu, who had been watching from the sidelines.

    "I take it you have no more challenges for me, lord Hy¨­ketsu?" Fuy¨­na said with a slight bow, mocking him.

    Hy¨­ketsu smiled as he extended his arms before pulling them down to his h?ps. Fuy¨­na could sense the massive amount of natural energy that he was absorbing and smiled at what was coming.

    "No... You have passed all of the tests, little Yuki. Exceeding my expectations. The only thing I have left to offer you is my full power!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted as he started to grow in size, his form becoming powerful just as it had done the last time they had done battle.

    Fuyu and the others had moved over to the sidelines now, where it was safe. It had been a long time since they had seen their elder use his full power, and they were excited to see how Fuy¨­na would fair.

    Hy¨­ketsu launched forward at Fuy¨­na using his full might from the get-go. Fuy¨­na also moved on and exchanged blow for blow with the large Yeti. The force coming off of their attacks was so great that the ice beneath them was starting to break and finally spilt as Fuy¨­na avoided an axe kick from Hy¨­ketsu.

    The Yetis kick cracked the ice on the lake in half, letting the water from under it burst out with a vengeance.

    Fuy¨­na used this to his advantage as he took control of the water, moulding it with his chakra, and with the added effect of material energy, the attack was even more potent.

    Fuy¨­na launched the water forwards, allowing it to travel at high pressure slicing through anything it touched.

    Hy¨­ketsu jumped high into the air avoiding the high-pressure water. He was impressed but had a few tricks up his own sleeve.

    "Yeti water style. water-binding jutsu!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted as he made the hand signs.

    Water suddenly burst through the ice which Fuy¨­na was stood, wrapping around his entire body before it encased him in a perfect sphere.

    Fuy¨­na was surprised by the jutsu, and it looked like an ordinary water prison. But he soon found that it was much stronger.

    He punched and kicked as he tried to break free. However, every time he touched the water, he could feel it drain away his chakra.

    "Sneaky old man..." He said to himself.

    Hy¨­ketsu landed back onto a sturdy piece of ice that was floating on the lake.

    "Haha. That is only the beginning." He said as he sat down, crossing his legs.

    Fuy¨­na watched as he continued to form hand signs before slapping his hands together. A large smile forming on his lips as he looked at Fuy¨­na.

    "What will you do now, little Yuki?"

    Water started to fill the sphere Fuy¨­na was trapped inside of. The more water that flowed in, the more his chakra drained away.

    "When the water reaches the top, you will have no chakra left, and you will die, little Yuki. Better do so something quickly." Hy¨­ketsu said in victory.

    Fuy¨­na was impressed, to say th least. He had never seen this jutsu and was convinced he kept this as an ace in the hole.

    All Fuy¨­nas natural energy had been absorbed by the water first, and now it was starting to drain his chakra.

    But Fuy¨­na simply smiled.

    "I didn''t think I would need to resort to this so soon." He said as he closed his eyes for a moment.

    A considerable amount of red chakra suddenly burst from his body as he entered stage two of tailed beast mode. His body was now covered in a black and red chakra as all six tails became visible.

    Fuy¨­na opened his mouth and started to expel a tremendous amount of acid, letting it mix in with the water. The acid began to do its job, and before Hy¨­ketsu knew what hit him, Fuy¨­na burst free from his water prison jutsu.

    Hy¨­ketsu watched a Fuy¨­na flew through the air, and he wasn''t surprised by his counter attack. Mini tailed beast bombs suddenly scattered from Fuy¨­na as he fired concentrated chakra balls at Hy¨­ketsu.

    The Yeti was able to jump and flip, avoiding them as they exploded against anything they touched. Water from the frozen lake was blown into the air from the explosions giving the battle a raining effect, soaking Hy¨­ketsu.

    "Now is my chance!" Fuy¨­na thought as he stripped away his chakra cloak and started to form hand signs.

    The water had soaked Hy¨­ketsu''s fur, and he had to wonder if Fuy¨­na had made those shots almost too easy to avoid.

    "You are crafty little Yuki but not as crafty as this old geezer!" Hy¨­ketsu said as he made a few hand signs.

    "Lightning style!"

    "Sage art, wind style! Each of them shouted at the same time as they unleashed their jutsu.

    Hy¨­ketsu let loose a massive tornado of wind that covered his entire body like a shield. His thinking was if Fuy¨­na was going to try and zap him, then he would counter it with a wind style.

    Fuy¨­na had already thought this through and was now a step ahead of the old Yeti. His jutsu was a dud that he used to bait Hy¨­ketsu into using a wind style.

    "You have played right into my hands!" He shouted as he made a few more hand signs changing his jutsu completely.

    "water style water vortex jutsu!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he finished the hand signs.

    A large amount of water shot up from the frozen lake and mixed into Hy¨­ketsu''s wind vortex, creating a massive water tornado trapping him inside.

    Hy¨­ketsu was very surprised but then started to bellow in laughter.

    "Not bad little Yuki, not bad! But you must know that this cannot hold me!" He shouted as he lowered his stance, getting ready to focus his chakra.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly appeared from an ice mirror above Hy¨­ketsu. The Yeti was surprised and attacked him with a quick swipe of his claws.

    Fuy¨­na blocked the attack with bones that took the impact, the force of it sent him flying back into the water tornado where he suddenly started to glide along the water as if he was surfing it.

    "Don''t think I will let you off so easy!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted as he started forming hand signs again.

    Fuy¨­na smiled also and dived headfirst straight at him. Hy¨­ketsu was once again forced to stop his hand signs and deal with Fuy¨­na, who was quickly becoming a thorn in his side.

    "It''s over!" Hy¨­ketsu shouted as he launched his first forwards with serious intent to kill. Hitting Fuy¨­na head-on.

    Hy¨­ketsu''s massive fist hit Fuy¨­na head-on, but instead of his body crumbling against the force, he turned into pure lightning.

    the sudden jolt of electricity from the clone hit

    Hy¨­ketsu hard, the added effect from the water tornado made things worse, and it suddenly crashed down onto him, mixing with the lighting and frying him, doing a lot of damage.

    If not for the large amount of natural energy within the old Yeti, he knew he would have been done for. It seems his luck had run out, though, as his body started to shrink as his own sage mode was fading.

    It would seem that the massive combined jutsu had done enough damage to stop Hy¨­ketsu from taking in any more natural energy, leaving him vulnerable.

    Fuy¨­na slowly appeared out of an ice mirror behind the old Yeti with a bone blade drawn.

    "Give it up, lord Hy¨­ketsu." He said, pointing the blade at him.

    The old Yeti breathed a heavy sign and raised his hands in defeat.

    "It would seem I have nothing left to teach you, little Yuki." He said, turning to face him.

    Fuy¨­na put his blade down, giving the old Yeti a big smile. "You trained me well, lord Hy¨­ketsu."

    The old Yeti nodded as he lowered his head.

    "Not well enough, it would seem!" He shouted as he suddenly launched forward, striking Fuy¨­na hard in the stomach with a powerful blast. It was the same attack he had used the first time they had met.

    "Or perhaps I trained you better than I thought..." Hy¨­ketsu said as he smiled.

    The Fuy¨­na in front of him turned to ice and shattered into pieces as the real Fuy¨­na once again stepped out of an ice mirror that formed behind the old Yeti.

    "You did," Fuy¨­na said as he handed the old Yeti his walking stick.

    "Well, that settles it. Fuy¨­na Yuki, I hereby declare you a Sage of the horned Yeti clan!" He said proudly.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he nodded his head.

    "Thank you for everything, lord Hy¨­ketsu."

    Fuyu and the others all walked over to him, congratulating him as they did.

    "Fuy¨­na, I always knew you were important since the moment I met you," Fuyu said proudly.

    K¨­ri also chipped in squatting down.

    "You''re the first since the old man to master sage mode! I still can''t believe it!"

    M¨­ Fubuki crossed his arms over his large ?h?st, still sore about his loss.

    "Don''t get too ???ky now that you''re a sage kid. It doesn''t mean you can tell me what to do, got it!" He said.

    The others laughed at him, and Fuy¨­na joined them. Hy¨­ketsu cleared his throat, getting everyone''s attention before he spoke.

    "It''s time for one last feast before little Yuki here leaves us. He has endured three long years of hellish training to master his new abilities..." The old Yeti said in a serious manner.

    "So let''s celebrate!" He suddenly said, breaking the serious atmosphere.

    Everyone agreed, and all laughed it off, Fuyu picked Fuy¨­na up, placing him on his shoulder, and they all marched off to the village to prepare the party.

    -Sometime later-

    It was dark now, yet the Yeti village was full of life. Fires lit the sky, and song and dance took place throughout as the entire town had gathered to give Fuy¨­na his farewell.

    There was plenty of food, huge fish and slabs of meat could be seen roasting on the large fires. The Yetis even had their own alcohol, some kind of Yeti mead that was very strong.

    Fuyu was drinking it like water as he wiped the remains off his chops.

    "Have some Fuy¨­na! This stuff will put hairs on your ?h?st!" He said, laughing hard.

    Fuy¨­na did have some, and he had to say Fuyu wasn''t kidding, the mead was seriously strong. So strong he spat it everywhere, getting a huge laugh from everyone watching.

    Fuy¨­na decided not to have anymore and laughed it off, deciding that stuff wasn''t for him. Not long after, the food was ready, and Hy¨­ketsu stood up, getting the entire village''s attention.

    "Here marks the end of little Yuki''s time with us..." He started everyone remaining quiet as they waited for him to continue.

    "Never has a human being able to learn our sage arts that were passed to us so long ago. With great honour, I have passed the teachings down to a Yuki clan member that you all know we have had a good relationship with for many, many years. I can only hope that with Fuy¨­nas rise to sagehood. He will once again bring greatness to our clan and his own. To Fuy¨­na Yuki. The sage!" He shouted as he raised his mug of mead.

    The entire village joined him as they, too, lifted their horns and mugs, repeating the words. "FUY¨­NA YUKI!!!" They cheered.

    The party quickly continued, and the drinking and eating began, lasting well into the early hours of the morning.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help think about his past three years here, and he had to admit he would miss this place. Even though it had been the most challenging thing he had ever done, he really had enjoyed himself.

    He only hoped that when he returned to the village, he could change things for the better.

    Thank you for reading! If you want extra chapter faster, check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N page! Link story bio.

 Chapter 33 - Naruto 33

    After three long years of training with the horned Yeti clan, it was finally time for Fuy¨­na to return to the hidden mist village.

    They had spent most of the night celebrating, and Fuy¨­na was very tired and a little hungover. It was now morning, and the sun was shining over the top of the mountain.

    All of the Yeti stood together behind the elder as they bid him farewell.

    "I can''t thank you all enough for looking after me," Fuy¨­na said, bowing to all of them as a sign of respect.

    Hy¨­ketsu nodded back to him and struck his walking stick into the snow.

    "Good luck, little Yuki. And farewell." The old Yeti said, smiling at him.

    Fuyu and the others also nodded to him.

    "We will get stronger, Fuy¨­na!" Fuyu said, grabbing his massive bicep.

    K¨­ri also nodded, "Don''t hesitate to summon me if you ever need help!"

    "Me too." M¨­ Fubuki said as he crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and made a few quick hand signs summoning an ice mirror behind him.

    "Well, see ya!" He said once more as he slipped inside the ice mirror. It was undoubtedly an emotional time, but he knew he had to remain strong, as now was the time for him to return home and make a difference.

    The Yetis watched as he disappeared, and the ice mirror turned to water, falling to the floor. They, too, were sad. But they knew that Fuy¨­na would go on to achieve great things.

    Fuy¨­na stepped out of his ice mirror, facing a somewhat surprised-looking elder woman. She stood frozen for a moment before grabbing a frying pan waving it around in panic.

    "Just what the hell are you doing in my house! Get out before I knock you silly!!!" She screamed.

    Fuy¨­na dodged the swipes at his head and quickly disappeared out of the window and onto the building''s roof in an instant.

    He was slightly taken back by the event and had to wonder if he was in the right place.

    "I should have known better... It has been three years after all. Of course, they gave my apartment to someone else." He said as he took a look at the village from the rooftop.

    Not much had changed building-wise, and Fuy¨­na couldn''t see any massive changes to the village overall.

    "Well, I better have a peek about." He said as he vanished and slipped down into an alley unnoticed.

    Fuy¨­na walked into the main road of the village, and he was shocked to see how much of a mess it looked. No one was out and about, other than shady-looking individuals. Rubbish littered the streets, and most of the market stalls were closed or boarded up.

    "What happened...? Fuy¨­na said, not believing his eyes.

    Before he had left to train, the village was much more lively than this. People walked the streets feeling safe, market stalls were open, and trade was shipped in from all over. It was as if the village had reverted back to what it had been like when the 3rd Mizukage held the rains during the war.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly felt a sense of danger as he could feel a cold gaze fall upon him. Three Anbu suddenly appeared out of the shadows, two of them using a water-style whip to restrain each of his arms.

    "I thought I recognized you! Ice devil of the mist..." The leader said from behind his mask.

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t too surprised and decided it would be best to try and talk this over before resorting to violence.

    "Come on now, fellas, I''m sure we can talk about this misunderstanding?" He said, trying to ease the tension.

    "You''re a rogue ninja that disappeared three years ago. Listed an S rank criminal in the bingo book. Wanted alive. Or dead!" The Anbu shouted as he launched forwards with his blade drawn.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t even move as he let out a sigh. Willing a few bones to shoot from his forehead, he stopped the blade with ease.

    "It''s true he''s a monster!" One of the other Anbu said, trying to pull tighter on his water whip.

    "Sorry, but I don''t have time for this," Fuy¨­na said as he froze the water around his arms, shattering them in an instant and breaking free.

    "Get him!" The leader shouted in shock.

    However, both of his men fell to the floor unconscious as Fuy¨­na suddenly disappeared.

    The Anbu stumbled backward, franticly looking all over for where he might appear.

    "Show yourself, you monster!" He shouted in fear.

    He took another step back, placing his feet into small puddles of water, and suddenly they

    were frozen to the ground.

    "What in the!" He shouted as Fuy¨­na appeared in front of him, emerging out of the mist as if he were a part of it.

    "Time to sleep for a little while." He said as he struck a couple of pressure points in rapid succession knocking the Anbu unconscious.

    He turned his head, looking towards the Mizukages large building that was in the center of the village.

    "Hopefully, you will understand." He said as he once again vanished into the mist.

    Yagura was currently sitting in his office, attending to some paperwork. A list of the current rogue ninja was spread across his desk as he tried to sort them in order.

    The list was quite big. Among them was also two of the seven swordsmen of the mist. Juzo and Raiga had left the village and gone rogue, refusing to serve him any longer.

    Yagura bit his lip in anger as he moved their pictures into a large file. However, the next image was Fuy¨­nas, and Yagura grew even angrier.

    Fuy¨­na had vanished from the village without a trace, and he had heard nothing of his name in the last three years. It was extraordinary, to say the least, but the Mizukage put his picture into the file never the less.

    Suddenly his office doors were slammed open as two of his personal anbu guard came flying through, crashing onto the ground.

    He didn''t move from his seat as he waited to see what was going on.

    Fuy¨­na had come across more resistance and was forced to deal with them before he could finally come face to face with Yagura.

    Yagura could not believe his eyes and rose from his chair, knocking it over as he did.

    "You dare show your face to me!" He shouted, letting his chakra flare to life, making the room heavy.

    Fuy¨­na was unaffected by the heavy chakra and simply bowed toward him, taking Yagura off guard.

    "Please forgive my rude intrusion, lord Mizukage. Fuy¨­na Yuki reporting for duty, I believe you will have questions for me." He said, not taking his eyes off the Mizukage, unsure how he would react.

    Yagura could tell that Fuy¨­na was unaffected by his powerful chakra and instead sat back down, wanting to see how this would play out.

    "You have grown," Yagura said as he took in Fuy¨­nas full appearance.

    "You are listed as an S rank rouge ninja in the bingo book... I should kill you now for deserting the village!" Yagura spat.

    Fuy¨­na raised his head and looked the Mizukage in the eye.

    "You must believe me lord Mizukage. I never abandoned the village. I was simply away training to hone my abilities. Now I have returned ready to serve once again." He said, adding the little twist onto the end.

    Fuy¨­na had also taken a liking to his village and classed it as his home, with plans to make it a great village. Maybe even his own.

    Yagura crossed his arms over his ?h?st. He could clearly see that this was a Fuy¨­na who was on another level than the boy he had seen three years ago. Now he was a grown man, and Yagura could only guess how strong he had become.

    "You expect me to believe that?" He said, not looking impressed.

    "Why else would I return?" Fuy¨­na said.

    The room fell silent as the two of them entered a stand-off, neither of them speaking anymore.

    Finally, Yagura gave a heavy sigh as he scratched his head.

    "As your luck would have it, your return is somewhat good timing. We need powerful shinobi in this uncertain time..." Yagura said, letting his killing intent fade away.

    Fuy¨­na also let his guard drop a little as he listened to what the Mizukage said.

    "I will drop the charges of you being a rouge ninja Fuy¨­na. However, the deal will only stand if you do something for me first."

    Fuy¨­na could smell some sort of trap, but he had no choice.

    "I will summon you tomorrow for a top-secret mission. If you fail to show, then I will kill you myself." Yagura said without hesitation.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and gave a bow.

    "I won''t let you down, lord Mizukage," Fuy¨­na said.

    "We will see..." Yagura said as he dismissed him.

    Fuy¨­na left the Mizukages officer, leaving him alone to his thoughts. As he walked outside of the Mizukages office, he was met with a large amount of ninja that had come as reinforcements.

    All of them froze as they looked Fuy¨­na up and down a few of them, realizing who he was. They started to whisper among themselves, the ones who knew who he was, spreading fear among the others.

    "That''s the ice devil of the mist... He''s a monster. We should kill him now." One of them said.

    "He''s an S rank in the bingo. No way we can take him." Another said.

    "Didn''t he kill the Kazekage?" The whispers carried on and on, and Fuy¨­na was starting to wonder just what the hell they were doing.

    Suddenly, a man pushed his way to the front, a large smile forming on his face.

    "Well, well. If it isn''t captain, Yuki." He said, placing his hands on his h?ps.

    Fuy¨­na recognized him instantly and also smiled.

    "Long time no see Hatsu." He said as he lowered his arms, getting a reaction from the rest of the shinobi.

    Hatsu laughed and raised his fist, signaling for the small battalion to halt. "Alright, you lot, bugger off!" Hatsu shouted.

    All of the shinobi looked confused, and some even spoke up, causing Hatsu to turn around.

    "That''s an order, you sorry shits! If you think you stand a chance here, then your living in a fantasy world. Piss off before captain Yuki here kills you all!"

    Hatsu wasn''t just saying this because he was Fuy¨­nas friend. It was the truth. Also, he had seen the message come from another Anbu who has hidden above on the Mizukages building, giving clear instructions to stand down.

    The force of shinobi did as Hatsu commanded and slowly disappeared. Leaving only Hatsu, and Fuy¨­na stood in the street.

    "It''s been a long time Hatsu," Fuy¨­na said, smiling at him.

    Hatsu nodded. "Come with me, captain, let''s talk away from prying eyes." He said, leading the way.

    Fuy¨­na nodded, and the two of them disappeared, leaving no trace they were ever there.

    Fuy¨­na had followed Hatsu back to what he guessed was his house. It was the right size and in one of the nicer areas of the village.

    "Come in, cap." Hatsu started but was cut off.

    "Please, Hatsu, call me Fuy¨­na. I no longer hold the rank of captain."

    Hatsu nodded as he opened the door. "Come in, Fuy¨­na."

    The two of them stepped in and were suddenly greeted by a beautiful lady with long black hair.

    "Ah dear, your home!" She shouted as she ran over and hugged Hatsu.

    "I''m home dear, safe and sound," Hatsu said as he hugged her back.

    Fuy¨­na was surprised that Hatsu had a wife, but he was happy for him. Hatsu had been his closest subordinate and closest friend during his time here so far.

    Hatsu released his wife and turned to Fuy¨­na, making the introductions.

    "Cap. He started before quickly changing his words.

    " Fuy¨­na. This is my wife, Yua." He said.

    She was a pretty woman with long black hair like silk, her eyes were a dark brown, and her skin white as snow.

    She stepped forward and bowed her head as she greeted him.

    "It is a p???sur? to meet you, Fuy¨­na." She said with a soft voice.

    Fuy¨­na returned the greeting and bowed back.

    "Please, Yua. the p???sur? is all mine." He said as he raised his head.

    Hatsu smiled and placed his hand on her shoulder.

    "Dear, make us some tea. Fuy¨­na and I have a lot to talk about."

    Hatsu took Fuy¨­na into a private room and sat him down as he filled him in on everything that had happened over the last three years.

    "The Mizukage is out of control; even members of the seven have left the village. The villagers are unhappy and scared, trade has stopped, and he has even started up the old ways of the academy."

    Fuy¨­na could tell that Hatsu was angry. After all, who could blame him. It sounded like the Mizukage had changed for the worse, going back on his word and everything he had promised to do for the village.

    Yua had brought the two plenty of tea, and they continued to talk, catching up on everything. Hatsu also had to break the bad news about more of his old teammates being killed in action and that only himself and Kaga remained.

    Fuy¨­na was sorry to hear it and felt responsible for their deaths.

    "I should have been there..." He said, angry at himself.

    Hatsu sighed. "There was nothing you could do. Not with the way the Mizuakage has been. The conflict with the sand seems to have pushed him to the edge."

    Yet again, something Fuy¨­na felt terrible about. He had been the one to kill the 4th Kazekage and almost started another war.

    "The sand has sworn revenge against our village, cutting off our trade routes and terrorizing our lands. Yet lord 4th does nothing." Hatsu spat in disgust.

    Fuy¨­na never imagined things would get so bad, and he could only think of one reason why.

    "Obito..." He said to himself.

    He knew that if the future played out as it was meant to that Obito would eventually take control of Yagura with an almost perfect genjutsu. However, Fuy¨­na hadn''t realized it would be so soon.

    "Anyway, with you back, I''m sure the village will bounce back; after all, we need all the help we can get."

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he sipped his tea.

    "I promise Hatsu. I will do everything within my power to help our nation."

    Suddenly the sound of loud bells could be heard ringing all over the village, signaling that it was under attack.

    Both Hatsu and Fuy¨­na jumped up to their feet as they rushed out of the room to see what was going on.

    Yua ran to Hatsus''s side.

    "Are we under attack?" She shouted as she pointed out the window to a large plume of smoke.

    Hatsu grabbed his weapons pouch from the side and strapped it onto his leg, looking at Fuy¨­na.

    "Let''s go," Fuy¨­na said, giving the nod to move out.

    The two of them rushed to the village center, where the primary battle was still ongoing. Both were shocked to see that it was, in fact, the Kaguya clan which were attacking.

    All of them were large and wore the white robes of their clan. The trademark red dots and zigzag line through the hair, giving them away.

    "Why are the Kaguya attacking us!" Hatsu shouted, confused.

    Fuy¨­na was also confused as he didn''t think they would attack the village for a few more years. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted as three large men charged at him and Hatsu with their kunai raised.

    "Kill them!" the one in the middle shouted.

    Hatsu didn''t waste any time and dashed in head-on, taking the one on the left out with a quick strike to the back of his neck.

    The other two charged at Fuy¨­na, each striking with all of their might.

    Fuy¨­na grabbed each of their arms, stopping their attacks with ease. To each of their surprise, Fuy¨­nas body turned into ice, trapping each of them in an Icy grip.

    "What in the hell is this!" One of them shouted.

    Fuy¨­na appeared behind the leader, asking him why they were attacking the village.

    "Why are you attacking us? You are supposed to be allied with the mist." Fuy¨­na said, trying to reason with him.

    The Kaguya laughed hard as his eyes gave a crazy look.

    "You think we are allies." He said, laughing hard.

    "We will kill all of you and show you the true might of the Kaguya!" He said as he broke free from the ice, swinging his weapon at Fuy¨­nas head.

    Fuy¨­na allowed bones to grow from his body, stopping the man''s attack and pushing him back with ease.

    The Kaguya looked at him in shock and then anger as he realized who he was.

    "You! You are an abomination and a disgrace to your clan!" He shouted as he charged back in for the attack.

    Fuy¨­na realized there would be no more talking as he decided to end it here simply. With one quick swipe of his arm, the man dropped dead, riddled with holes.

    Fuy¨­na turned to look at the other but quickly realized he felt the same way.

    "You mongrel, I''ll rip your throat out with my own." He screamed before Hatsu slit his throat, putting an end to his bickering.

    Fuy¨­na had only ever come into contact with the Kaguya once before, and he knew how much they were feared and hated by the others in the village.

    It seems that the Kaguya felt the same way and had finally had enough.

    The sounds of battle could be heard coming from the distance, and Hatsu grabbed Fuy¨­nas attention, snapping him out of his thoughts.

    "Let''s go, Hatsu." He said as they both dashed off to the front line.

    The center of the village was a battlefield as Kaguya, and the mist shinobi battled all over the place.

    The Kaguya was indeed a mighty clan, but with the mist village''s combined organization, they stood no chance.

    It was quickly becoming apparent that the Kaguya was losing, and soon, only a small handful remained. What was strange was that among them was a little boy with white hair, and although he looked small, he was deadly.

    Fuy¨­na clocked him from a distance almost instantly and watched as he danced around, killing anyone who attacked him as his bones sprouted from his body and changed to his command.

    "Kimimaro..." Fuy¨­na said in surprise as he watched the child kill with expert skill.

    Hatsu looked at the child with surprise as he noticed his abilities.

    "That kid... He''s the same as you. We have to stop him before he kills more of our men." Hatsu said, drawing his kunai.

    "No, Hatsu. I have a plan." Fuy¨­na said, raising his hand.

    Hatsu trusted Fuy¨­na with his life and did as he asked. Not long passed, and the last Kaguya had finally been killed, leaving none of them alive. All except for Kimimaro, who had managed to escape unseen.

    "Are you going to let him escape?" Hatsu asked, not sure what Fuy¨­na had planned.

    "No." He said as he stood to his feet. Both of them had taken a position high on a roof so they could watch the battle unfold and keep a close eye on the kid.

    "Don''t follow me, Hatsu. I''ll handle this." Fuy¨­na said as he disappeared, leaving Hatsu alone.

    Hatsu just gave a small chuckle and decided to go down to help with the clean-up.

    "Always doing what you want. some things never change."

    Fuy¨­na followed Kimimaro out of the village and towards the outskirts atop a cliff. The smoke from the village could still be seen, and Kimimaro placed his back against a tree as he tried to catch his breath.

    Fuy¨­na decided not to waste any more time and appeared in front of him, causing him to jump in for the attack.

    Fuy¨­na was impressed with his reflexes and quickly grabbed his arm, tossing him against the tree stump hard.

    Kimimaro didn''t even have time to react and was so shaken back by the sudden stranger that he allowed bones to grow all around his body as a reflex.

    Fuy¨­na smiled and raised his hands in a nonthreatening manner.

    "Wow there, kid settle down. I''m not here to fight you," Fuy¨­na said.

    Kimimaro looked at him cautiously, still not letting his defenses drop. Fuy¨­na knew it would take more than that and gave him a small smile.

    Fuy¨­na allowed his bones to also grow out of his body just as kimimaros had with the two horns on his head as he always did.

    Kimimaro was speechless and just stared at Fuy¨­na with wide eyes.

    "See, kid. We are the same you and I." Fuy¨­na said, letting his bones return inside his body.

    Kimimaro did the same and let his defense drop looking Fuy¨­na in the eyes.

    "You are the same as me, mister."

    Fuy¨­na nodded and walked over to the child. Placing his hand on his shoulder.

    "I watched what happened in the village. I know you were forced to do what you did and that you only fought for your survival." Fuy¨­na said as he knelt down so he could look Kimimaro in the eyes.

    "If you come with me, I will keep you safe and teach you how to control your power." He said, smiling at him.

    "You will be safe, and nobody will hurt you."

    Kimimaro was no longer scared and instead embraced Fuy¨­na, almost diving into his arms. It was the first time he had met someone that didn''t fear or hate him. It was also the first time he had met someone with the same abilities as him, which made him trust Fuy¨­na even more.

    "How touching." A voice said from the shadows.

    Fuy¨­na turned on his heels as he was surprised he hadn''t sensed anyone there. The man stepped out of the shadows, and Fuy¨­na was shocked to see Orochimaru of the hidden leaf village standing before them.

    "I''m afraid you will be handing the boy over to me." He said, almost hissing.

    Fuy¨­na stood to his full height and placed Kimimaro behind him as he looked the legendary sannin in the eye.

    "Why do you want the child?" Fuy¨­na said, already knowing the answer.

    "He possesses abilities I wish to add to my arsenal. But then again, so do you." He said with a devilish smirk.

    Fuy¨­na knew this wasn''t an opponent he could play around with, and even with his new powers, Orochimaru was not someone to take lightly.

    "I am afraid that won''t be happening. I suggest you look elsewhere, Orochimaru." Fuy¨­na said, letting his chakra flare a little.

    Orochimaru could feel that Fuy¨­na was not an opponent he could best easily. Then it clicked, and the snake master recognized who Fuy¨­na was.

    "Ahh yes, I believe you go by the ice devil of the mist, Kage killer..." He said, hissing. Orochimaru had remembered hearing of the boy who had killed the 4th Kazekage and taken an interest in his profile in the bingo book.

    "I''m afraid I must insist you leave. Or else." Fuy¨­na said, threatening him.

    Orochimaru didn''t take many threats seriously, but he knew this one was one to watch out for.

    "Perhaps you can back up those words. Perhaps you can''t. There is only one way to find out!"

    Alright, that ends this chapter here! I hope you enjoyed it, please leave a like if you did!

    If you can''t wait for more chapters, you can check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N, where you can get up to five chapters ahead with faster uploads! The link is in the story bio.

    As always, thank you for reading!

 Chapter 34

    Fuy¨­na stood face to face in a standoff with Orochimaru of the hidden leaf village. Kimimaro looked worried as he could feel the intense pressure coming from both of them.

    Fuy¨­na noticed his worries and placed a hand on his small shoulder, smiling at him.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you."

    Suddenly Orochimaru attacked as he appeared in front of Fuy¨­na, unleashing a snake thrust attack from his hand.

    Ten snakeheads jumped forwards, trying to bite Fuy¨­na and poison him, but Fuy¨­na didn''t even turn to face them as he had already predicted he would do something like this.

    Fuy¨­na allowed razor-sharp bones to grow from his body, each slicing through the snakes rendering Orochimarus''s attack useless.

    Fuy¨­na counter-attacked with a barrage of bone bullets that seeminglessly shredded through his body with ease.

    Orochimaru''s mouth opened, and out slivered another Orochimaru in perfect health.

    "It would seem your abilities can do more than meet the eye. How interesting." He said, showing great interest in Fuy¨­nas abilities.

    "You have no idea," Fuy¨­na said with a smile as he raised his fingers.

    But of course, Fuy¨­na knew it wouldn''t be that easy.

    Suddenly a burst of high-pressure wind cut through the ice dome freeing the snake inside.

    Orochimaru stepped out of the ice and crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    "How remarkable... Not one, but two kekkie Genkai."

    Fuy¨­na allowed bones to grow out from all over his body, with two horns on his head as he was about to get serious.

    "I suggest you leave now. I''m done playing around here." Fuy¨­na said, letting his massive chakra flare-up.

    Orochimaru could see and feel the cold coming from the pressure of Fuy¨­nas chakra. It was massive, and he was starting to realize this wasn''t a battle he could win.

    "To think someone like this would exist..." Orochimaru said as he slowly backed off.

    "This is not the end, boy. We will meet again." The snake said as he disappeared into the mist, his presence disappearing altogether.

    Fuy¨­na allowed the bones to return into his body and turned to face Kimimaro. He was glad his show of force had forced Orochimaru to back off. It wasn''t that he couldn''t defeat him; it was more the fact he didn''t need the attention.

    "It''s alright now. He''s gone." He said, kneeling down to look the boy in the eye.

    Kimimaro was surprisingly calm after witnessing two monsters facing off against each other. But Fuy¨­na remembered the kind of character he was. And now, he had an opportunity to forge him into an even greater monster.

    "Follow me, kid," Fuy¨­na said as he turned around, leading the way back to the village.

    He wasn''t on the best of terms with the Mizukage at the moment. But he was sure he could smooth this over. After all, his abilities were a dying bloodline, and Fuy¨­na was sure he would have need of his skills in the future.

    Fuy¨­na leads Kimimaro back to the hidden mist village. Sneaking him through every guard post as the village was still in a state of emergency after the Kaguya attack.

    Having nowhere else to go, Fuy¨­na decided to take the boy back to Hatsu''s house, believing that would be the safest place for the time being.

    Once there, Fuy¨­na knocked softly on the door and waited for someone to answer. Hatsu opened the door, already knowing who it was but was shocked to see who was with him.

    "Cap- Fuy¨­na, what is that child doing with you?" Hatsu asked, quite surprised.

    "Never mind that for now. I need a favor." Fuy¨­na said.

    Once inside, they sat down, and Hatsu asked what Fuy¨­na was planning. He knew it was crazy after the attack and that no one in the village would take kindly to him being alive. Tensions were already high enough as it was.

    "Relax, Hatsu. I intend to take young Kimomaro here as my student. He will report to me directly, and I will oversee all of his training."

    Hatsu was confused, but he knew it must have something to do with sharing the same Kekkei Genkai.

    "What about when Lord fourth finds out?" Hatsu asked.

    "Leave that to me," Fuy¨­na said.

    Hatsu picked up more than Fuy¨­na had meant to give away there, but he decided to remain silent. After all, he owed him his life and would follow him until the end.

    "I need you to keep an eye on the boy for me. Keep him safe and out of sight for a little while just until I manage to settle things in the village." Fuy¨­na said as he stood up.

    Hatsu nodded and stayed seated.

    "As you wish."

    "Thank you, Hatsu; you are a true friend."

    With that, Fuy¨­na went to talk to Kimimaro, who was sat with some food that Hatsus''s wife had given to him.

    "Kimimaro, Listen to me closely. I need to leave for a little while. Hatsu will look after you until I get back. Do as he asked for me and wait until I return."

    Kimimaro nodded, understanding. Fuy¨­na placed his hand on his shoulder and smiled.

    "When I get back, I will teach you how to use your powers best I can." He said, bringing a smile to Kimimaros''s face.

    Hatsu crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    "Don''t worry, kid; you''re safe here." He said, reassuring the boy.

    Fuy¨­na smiled and nodded over to Hatsu.

    "I''ll take my leave then." He said.

    Fuy¨­na was headed right for the Mizukages office to find out what had happened for the Kaguya to attack and what he would do about it.

    He was starting to get sick of the poor leadership that the Mizukage was displaying, knowing that something had to bed done about it. The only problem was nothing could be done without staging a coup d''etat, which would end badly for the village and the land of water.

    Fuy¨­na arrived at the Mizukages office and could instantly see that there were no guards around. He found it strange but didn''t think much of it.

    He knocked on the door to his office and waited for permission to enter.

    "Come in." A voice said.

    Fuy¨­na did as he was told and opened the door. The room was full of all of the most powerful shinobi in the village.

    Yagura, The 4th Mizukage, sat in his large chair.

    Zabuza was present and didn''t look impressed as always.

    Mei stood with her hands crossed behind her back, her hair had gotten longer, and she looked even prettier than last time Fuy¨­na had seen her.

    One was Mangetsu H¨­zuki, he was only young, but his reputation spoke for itself. The other was a woman whose name Fuy¨­na didn''t know.

    Ao was also present, as well as Kisame, who had a standard sword strapped to his back. Meaning he had yet to kill Fuguki and take Samehada for himself.

    Fuy¨­na was greeted by surprise and silence as all of the strongest shinobi in the hidden mist weighed him up head to toe.

    Fuu¨­na bowed his head towards the Mizukage and then raised it as he shut the door behind him.

    No one else said anything as they waited for the Mizukage to speak first, everyone waiting for his reaction. Last they had heard, Fuy¨­na had disappeared and been branded a rogue ninja after killing the Kazekage.

    "Ah yes, Fuy¨­na. Your timing is perfect." The Mizukage said. Everyone looked surprised by his response.

    "What are you doing here! I thought you had gone rouge; I should kill you where you stand!" Zabuza said, placing a hand on his blade. He wasn''t wielding the Executioner''s Blade yet, meaning Juz¨­ hadn''t been captured yet either, helping Fuy¨­na setting the timeline a little better.

    But still, the attack from the Kaguya was early and, to his estimate, should not have happened yet.

    "Enough, Zabuza." The Mizukage said as he raised his arm.

    Zabuza did as he was told but wasn''t happy.

    "Fuy¨­na, perfect timing. I was about to summon you," Yagura said.

    He turned back to the others and started speaking once again.

    "I want a full report of the battle. Casualties on both sides. I also wish to a squad sent out to the Kaguya clan village to dispose of any survivors. I will not stand for an attack on my village like this. They will all die!" Yagura spat.

    Everyone else in the room remained silent. They all knew the real reason the Kaguya had rebelled, but no one dared to say anything.

    "Fuguki, take your men and deal with the report. Ao, take Fuy¨­na, Mei, and Zabuza to the Kaguya village and make sure they are all dead." He said, barking orders.

    All of them nodded and didn''t waste any time disappearing to get away from Yagura''s temper. Fuy¨­na looked at Ao and the others, who nodded to him, signaling to get a move on.

    They all removed themselves from the Mizukages office and regrouped in a quieter Anbu meeting spot. Of course, the others were still surprised Fuy¨­na was back, and it was the first conversation subject.

    Zabuza didn''t waste any time and grabbed Fuy¨­na by his collar, trying to pin him up. Zabuza was tall and tried to lift him from the floor, but Fuy¨­na slapped his hand away with ease.

    "What the hell are you doing still alive! Always the favorite doing whatever you like!" He shouted, clearly pissed.

    "Zabuza, calm down!" Mei shouted as she stepped between them.

    Zabuza gave her a dirty look but backed off.

    "If lord 4th has allowed Fuy¨­na to return, then it must be for a reason."

    Ao also spoke up as he placed a hand on Fuy¨­nas shoulder.

    "That''s right, glad to have you back, kid." He said with a grin, noticing how much stronger he had clearly become.

    "Whatever," Zabuza said as he turned his back on them.

    "I''ll see you at the village." He said before disappearing.

    The others simply ignored his rudeness as he always acted like that. It was nothing new.

    Both Mei and Ao turned their attention back to Fuy¨­na, both keen to learn more about where he had been and what he had been up to. Mei especially as she took in his new manly appearance.

    "My Fuy¨­na, you really have grown in all of the right places." She said as she placed a finger on her lips.

    Ao sighed, "Will you stop trying to flirt with the poor lad and leave him be." He said.

    Mei was not impressed and gave off a killer aura towards Ao, who realized he shouldn''t have said anything.

    "Ao, dear." She said calmly.

    "If I want your opinion, I will ask for it. Next time you give it, I''ll kill you." She whispered in his ear, sending a cold chill down his spine.

    "She''s always like this." He thought to himself as he nodded and back off slowly, both his hands raised kn defense.

    Fuy¨­na had to hold in a laugh as the scene reminded him of his time watching Naruto back in his other life.

    He quickly changed the subject, however.

    "I think we should focus on the mission and meet with Zabuza at the Kaguya village. He said, getting both of their focus.

    "Your right. Who knows what Zabuza will do by himself." Mei said, getting serious.

    "Alright, let''s move out," Ao said, leading the other two out towards the Kaguya clan''s home.

    Not much was said along the way as both Mei and Ao remained focused kn the mission at hand. Fuy¨­na was thankful for this as he didn''t want to detail where and what he had been up to.

    The trip was short, and they arrived after an hour of high-speed travel. Zabuza had already arrived and was leaning against a tree waiting for them.

    "Bout time you got here." He said. Not bothering to uncross his arms.

    "Nice of you to wait for us," Ao said as he walked over to get a better look at the village.

    He raised his fingers as he concentrated, activating his Byakugan. Fuy¨­na could still remember the day he got that eye as he was glad to have met him for it.

    "Do you see anything?" Mei asked.

    Ao remained quiet for a moment longer as he finished scouting the full area.

    "There are no men left here, just woman and children," Ao said, lowering his hands and deactivating his Byakugan.

    "No matter. Our orders are to kill them all." Zabuza said as he pulled the sword from his back, his blood ?ust starting to get the better of him.

    Mei wasn''t happy about it, but he was right. Fuy¨­na, on the other hand, was outraged and quickly voiced it.

    "Put your sword away, Zabuza. No one else needs to die today." He said in a deep voice.

    The others all turned to him in surprise, Zabuza giving him a stern look.

    "I don''t take orders from your deserter." He spat as he pointed his sword at him.

    "Fuy¨­na, this is an order from lord Mizukage himself. We can''t disobey him," Ao said.

    Mei remained silent as she watched the situation growing more tense.

    "These women and children are innocent. They don''t deserve to die!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he pushed Zabuza''s blade away from his face.

    "Orders are orders. Get with it, or ill kill you myself!" Zabuza said as he jumped down from the cliff they were standing off into the village.

    Fuy¨­na turned to Ao and Mei, trying to reason with them.

    "Are you going to follow these orders and kill more innocent people? Look at where his leadership has got us. Look at what he has done to the village and its people!"

    Mei had to admit she wasn''t happy about the whole thing. She, too, had asked herself the same question but had never voiced her opinion.

    Ao sighed and put his hand on his head.

    "Fuy¨­na... You know we have to follow the Mizukage''s rule. You know what happens to those who don''t. Please don''t put me in this position."

    Fuy¨­na was trying to get angry and decided now was the time to try and convince them about Yagura being under Obito''s control.

    "Haven''t you noticed that lord 4th has been acting strange as of late? He''s not himself anymore. He no longer has the village and its people''s interests at heart. Yet you follow him blindly anyway."

    Ao and Mei both listened to his words, but Fuy¨­na could tell he still wasn''t getting through just yet.

    "I won''t follow a tyrant any longer," Fuy¨­na said.

    Ao drew his sword and pointed it towards Fuy¨­na.

    "That''s enough, Fuy¨­na! What you are saying is treason!"

    "Ao! lower your sword," Mei spoke clearly outraged that he intended to resort to violence.

    "You can try to stop me if you wish, Ao, but I am not the enemy here... I have reason to believe that lord 4th is under the control of someone else." He said, getting a shocked expression from the other two

    "What do you mean by that Fuy¨­na?" Mei asked.

    "I believe that someone is controlling the Mizukage and using him and our village for his own gain, completely disregarding our people in the process!"

    Ao lowered his sword as the words started tk get through to him.

    "That is a very serious accusation, Fuy¨­na. Do you have any proof?" Ao asked.

    Mei agrees with him.

    "Lord fourth is a perfect jinchuuriki, and genjutsu doesn''t work on him. How could someone be controlling him?"

    "If you don''t believe me, use your Byakugan to see for yourself," Fuy¨­na said as he turned his back on them.

    "Now, unless you are willing to stop me. I''m going to stop Zabuza and put an end to this needless slaughter." Fuy¨­na said as he dashed off the cliff, chasing after Zabuza.

    Mei and Ao were left speechless as they watched him dash off.

    Ao put his sword back into its sheath and turned to Mei.

    "What do you think?" He asked.

    Mei crossed her arms over her ?h?st, and she closed her eyes.

    "I agree that lord 4th has been acting strange these last three years. I, too, want our village to be great and our people to no longer suffer. Perhaps Fuy¨­na is speaking the truth."

    Ao nodded.

    "I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t stop him. He has become too strong."

    "We had better go and make sure those two don''t kill each other," Mei said.

    Ao agreed with her, and the two of them jumped off the cliff, headed after Fuy¨­na and Zabuza.

    Zabuza had already headed into the village. It was only small, located at the base of a large cliff with some houses built up the cliffside.

    Zabuza was strolling through the center of the town dragging the tip of his blade through the ground as he did for effect.

    He could already smell the fear as a few of the women had already seen him and started to run away.

    "Where do you think you''re going!" Zabuza shouted as he lunged in, ready to slice one of the women in half.

    The woman turned around in horror as she watched the monster charging towards her, his killing aura thick in the air.

    "No, please!" She screamed as she fell over, clutching her baby in her arms.

    Ice suddenly sprung out of the ground and stopped Zabuza''s sword in its stride. Zabuza growled heavily as he slowly stood to his full height, turning to face Fuy¨­na.

    "It''s over, Zabuza. The mission is off!" Fuy¨­na shouted, trying tk get him to see the reason.

    Zabuza spun his sword around, resting it on his shoulder.

    "You dare get in my way?" He spat.

    The woman didn''t waste any time as she got back up and started to run away, still fearing for her life.

    Zabuza noticed her running, and Fuy¨­na caught the glint in his eye.

    "Don''t do it, Zabuza!"

    Zabuza didn''t listen as he dashed away, chasing after the woman intent on finishing his prey off."

    "Die!" He shouted as he raised his sword again, ready to split her down the middle.

    Fuy¨­na rushed in and blocked Zabuzas black with his arm, which had three bones surrounding it for protection.

    "I won''t let you kill an innocent woman and her baby for sport!" Fuy¨­na shouted, his rage building.

    Zabuza was also pissed and grabbed his sword with both hands putting as much pressure as he could down onto Fuy¨­na.

    "You blasted pest! This time I''ll kill you!" He shouted as he attacked with a flurry of strikes from his blade.

    Fuy¨­na blocked and dodged each attack with ease and countered with a powerful side kick that hit Zabuza in the ribs, sending him flying before he crashed into the cliff sidewall.

    Fuy¨­na turned around to the woman, who was shocked to see his abilities.

    "Get out of here. It''s not safe." He said.

    She didn''t waste any more time and quickly got up, running away as fast as she could.

    Zabuza pulled himself out of the rubble and dusted himself off. He was tough, and even though Fuy¨­na had kicked him hard, it wasn''t enough to put him down.

    "That''s it. I''m done playing around now." Zabuza said as his demon aura suddenly came to life.

    Fuy¨­na had never seen it in person before, and he had tk admit he was worthy of tbs name demon of the mist.

    Fuy¨­na nodded his head and allowed bones to ground all around his body with two hard on his head, his chakra was making the area cold, and the ground started to freeze over.

    "I won''t hold back either," Fuy¨­na said.

    "Aarhhh!" Zabuza screamed as he charged in, ready to try and kill Fuy¨­na.

    Zabuza attacked with all of his might, swinging his sword with serious force. However, Fuy¨­na blocked every strike with ease making Zabuza''s attacks seem like child''s play for him.

    "Stop mocking me!" Zabuza shouted as he jumped back, forming some hand signs.

    "Hidden mist jutsu!" Zabuza shouted, summing a thick mist to form around them.

    Fuy¨­na knew that Zabuza was one of the greatest hidden mist killers in the entire village. But he had something no one else did.

    "This mist won''t be enough to defeat me, Zabuza," Fuy¨­na said mockingly.

    "We will see about that!" Zabuza said, his voice echoing around.

    Fuy¨­na closed his eyes and kept his defenses up just encase of an attack, as he concentrated on absorbing natural energy.

    A moment later, Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and suddenly disappeared too fast for Zabuza to track his movements.

    "Where did he go?" Zabuza thought to himself as he had never seen anyone move so fast.

    Suddenly he felt a tingle up his spine, and he tried to turn around as quickly as he, but Fuy¨­na was so fast that he struck Zabuza in the stomach, the force was crazy, and Zabuza dropped to his knees, unable to breathe.

    With a simple wave of his arm, the mist vanished, and Fuy¨­na stood over Zabuza in victory.

    Fuy¨­na had just his senjutsu to track Zabuza and then went on the counter-attack. He didn''t attack using sage mode as he didn''t want tk to kill him. Instead, he struck him with a powerful blow to the solar plexus winding him.

    Fuy¨­na formed a couple of hand signs and trapped Zabuza''s arms and legs in ice handcuffs, ensuring that he couldn''t escape.

    "I didn''t want to have to do that, but you left me no choice," Fuy¨­na said.

    Zabuza was still struggling tk breathe and had even been sick. He could feel his diaphragm spazzing out as it tried to reset itself and get some oxygen back into it.

    "H-how..." Zabuza said through staggered breaths.

    Fuy¨­na looked down at him as he struggled to hear his words.

    "How are you so strong." Said, clearly still angry at him about the whole situation.

    Mei and Ao arrived to see Zabuza defeated on the floor in the ice handcuff, and they were shocked. After all, Zabuza was no pushover, and it looked as if Fuy¨­na hadn''t even broken a sweat.

    "Listen up, Zabuza. There is something we all need to talk about.. And I won''t let you leave until I have finished."

 Chapter 35 - 35:

    Hello, here is the next chapter! Just a warning, this chapter is rated 18 and over! You have been warned.

    "There is something that we need to discuss together," Fuy¨­na said, getting everyone''s attention.

    Zabuza was still wheezing from the hit he took, and his arms and legs had been bound with ice so that he couldn''t escape.

    "Let me go!" He roared, still outraged.

    "I will, but you need to calm down first," Fuy¨­na said.

    "Zabuza, this is important. I think you will want to hear it." Mei said.

    "Shut it, you bitch! Or I''ll kill you too!" He shouted as he tried to break free from the ice restraints.

    Mei got angry very easily and walked over to him, crouching down to face him.

    "Say that again, and you will be the one who dies." She said in a very intimidating tone.

    Zabuza went silent for a moment but scoffed.

    "Whatever." He said, looking away.

    "Back to the matter at hand then," Fuy¨­na said.

    "As I said, I believe that the Mizukage is being controlled by someone else. I think it''s a Genjutsu of some sorts, but I would like you to confirm it with your Byakugan." He said to Ao.

    Zabuza turned back to face them and was actually shocked by the news.

    "That can''t be!" He said.

    "He''s right. That would take an extraordinary genjutsu caster to be able to trap lord 4th. Only the Uchiha clan of the hidden leaf could do such a thing." Ao said, still unsure.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "I''m afraid that may well be the case." He said, deciding to withhold Madara''s name for the time being.

    "And what are you planning to do if you are right?" Mei asked.

    The others all waiting for Fuy¨­na to give his answer.

    "I will... No. We will stop him, either by breaking the genjutsu or..."

    "Or..." Mei asked, already knowing the answer.

    "What you are saying is treason Fuy¨­na," Ao said as he crossed his arms.

    Fuy¨­na walked over to Zabuza and released the ice that was holding him.

    "I know asking you to trust me is a big risk, but if we don''t act now, I fear it will be too late."

    Zabuza slowly stood up as he dusted himself off, still not happy about this whole thing.

    "All I ask is for you to look with your Byakugan."

    Ao closed his eyes for a moment as he thought about the whole thing hard.

    "I will do as you ask Fuy¨­na as a favour to you." He said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded his head in appreciation.

    "But know this. If you are wrong, I will turn you in for treason!" He said, not giving the threat lightly.

    "So you are plotting to overthrow the 4th. Zabuza said with a sinister smile.

    "I underestimated you, Fuy¨­na." He said, turning his back on them.

    "Where are you going, Zabuza?" Mei asked as he started to walk away.

    "Mind your business!" He snapped.

    Mei was pissed and was about to charge at him, but Fuy¨­na stopped her

    "It''s ok, Mei. Let him go." He said, giving her a nod.

    She looked at Fuy¨­na, his face was close enough that she could see all of his features, and she liked what she saw.

    They watched as Zabuza walked away and finally disappeared into the mist. Ao turned to them and placed his hands on his h?ps.

    "We had better get back and report to lord 4th." He said.

    "And don''t worry. I''ll play your little game, for Now, Fuy¨­na, but remember what I said."

    "I understand," Fuy¨­na said.

    With that, the three of them left the Kaguya village behind as they started to make their way back to the hidden mist village.

    However, unknowing to the other two.

    Fuy¨­na left one of his ice clones behind so that he could thoroughly scout out the area for anything of value.

    Fuy¨­na, Ao and Mei all returned to the Mizukages office, and Ao reported the mission was complete.

    "There are no Kaguya clansmen left lord 4th," Ao reported.

    "Good work. I knew I could count on all of you." Yagura said as he locked his fingers together over his desk.

    "You are dismissed, for now, report to me in the morning. I might have something else that needs taken care of." He said.

    All three of them bowed and made their exit from his office. As the three of them walked down the hallway and out of the eyes of any Anbu guards, Fuy¨­na gave Ao the go-ahead to activate his Byakugan.

    Ao nodded, and he raised his fingers.

    "You better be right about this. I''ll be killed if he finds out I did this." He said as he activated his Byakugan.

    Mei and Fuy¨­na waited in anticipation to see what Ao said. A moment went by and time seemed to slow down before he reacted.

    Aos eye went wide as he deactivated his Byakugan.

    "What is it, Ao?" Mei asked, eager to know.

    Ao turned to the two of them and shook his head.

    "Fuy¨­na is right."

    Meanwhile.

    Zabuza had taken his loss to Fuy¨­na pretty hard. He had done nothing but train and train to become stronger, honing his skills and forging them in the fires of combat.

    Yet, he had been made to look like a child before Fuy¨­na. Zabuza had never felt so weak. Never had he felt so worthless, as if all his efforts had been in vain.

    He had wandered through the land of water for the rest of the night until he came to a half-decent sized town. With nothing else to do, for the time being, Zabuza decided to head to the local bar where he could have some peace and drown his sorrow alone.

    "Welcome..." The maid said as she suddenly went quiet, the look on her face one of fear.

    Zabuza was still dressed in his everyday hidden mist jonin attire. Complete with his flak jacket and headband.

    His presence had silenced the entire place, but it wasn''t anything he wasn''t used to.

    "A table and a Sake. Better make it the bottle." He said with his gruff voice.

    The barmaid nodded and offered him a small table in the corner of the room so that he would have some privacy.

    "I''ll be r-right back s-sir? She said, clearly nervous. After all, hidden mist shinobi were very feared, and ordinary people tried to stay well clear of them.

    The girl returned with a full bottle of sake and one cup. Placing them down on the table, she lifted the bottle and attempted to pour some into his cup, spilling a little by accident.

    "Give it here! He yelled as he snatched the bottle from her.

    The girl couldn''t help but flinch, and she backed away a little too quick.

    Zabuza wasn''t bothered, and he started to chug the rice wine, hoping to forget his misery.

    He drank all night, easily polishing off four full bottles of sake before the night was done. His temper still hadn''t improved, but eventually, the alcohol took effect, and he passed out on the table.

    The place''s owner was too scared to wake him and instead decided it would be best to leave him until morning, hoping he would leave without causing any trouble.

    Back in the hidden mist.

    Ao was shocked to see that Fuy¨­na had been telling the truth. There was no mistaking the Chakra colour that signalled he was indeed under a powerful genjutsu.

    Only his Byakugan eye could even detect such a genjutsu, and Ao had to wonder how Fuy¨­na had found out.

    The three of them decided to leave the Mizukage''s building before they discussed anything further, and the three of them returned to Mei''s house as it was the closest place.

    "So, lord 4th is really under a genjutsu..." Mei said.

    Ao nodded as he took a sip of his tea.

    "I am afraid Fuy¨­na was telling the truth. It''s a powerful genjutsu at that. One I don''t think I can break."

    Mei was surprised by that as Ao was a specialist in that area, to begin with.

    "Then how are we supposed to break it?" She asked, confused.

    Fuy¨­na was stood staring out of the large window that overlooked the Mizukages mansion with his arms crossed behind his back.

    He was trying as hard as he could to remember any information at all from the show that could help them here. But nothing came to mind.

    "There is only one way." He said, not turning to face the others.

    Ao and Mei turned to look at him, waiting for him to continue.

    "We have to force the genjutsu to break from the inside." He said, finally turning to face them.

    "Just how are we supposed to do that?" Ao asked.

    "He''s right. If we try to force him, we will face a battle to the death, and lord 4th isn''t a pushover." Mei said, sipping her tea.

    As she did, she spilt a little bit, and it landed on her br??sts. Mei flinched a little at the hot liquid and started to rub it off. The action not going unnoticed by Fuy¨­na.

    He cleared his throat and his mind from the view before he got serious again.

    "As I was saying... I would need to get close enough to enter his inner world and converse with the three tails inside of him. If I can break the genjutsu on the three tails, it should be able to do the rest."

    Ao whistled.

    "That doesn''t sound easy." He said.

    "No..." Fuy¨­na said.

    "Would it not be easier to kill him?" Mei said, not even batting an eyelid as she did.

    Ao slapped his hand on the table in protest.

    "We can''t do that!" He shouted.

    Mei didn''t flinch.

    "Why? It would be much easier that way."

    Fuy¨­na thought about both possible outcomes. On the one hand, they faced a battle against Yagura and the three tails where they would have to hold back in order to save him, putting themselves and potentially the entire village in danger.

    While on the other, they could kill him and avoid massive casualties and potentially a life-threatening battle. Fuy¨­na knew there were only two others besides himself in the village who were strong enough to challenge him in a one on one battle.

    Mei was one of them. The other was Kisame... But Fuy¨­na already knew what his path was. Yagura was no pushover, and if push came to shove, he could do a lot of damage.

    Fuy¨­na also had to worry about what Obito would do if he found out they were trying to break the genjutsu. He highly doubted he would attack them, but he had to consider the possibility.

    Ao finished his tea and placed the empty cup onto the table.

    "Well, there is nothing we can do for the time being. Not until we have come up with a plan on how to deal with this." He said.

    "I agree. We should take more time to gather allies and plan accordingly before we act on this.

    Fuy¨­na also nodded.

    "Yes, that is the most logical plan of action. But, we will have to be careful who we trust with this information. Remember, we aren''t trying to stage a rebellion here."

    The other two nodded.

    "He''s right. There are two many who would use an opportunity like this to enact their own gains." Mei said.

    "Only people that you truly trust can be made aware of this. For now, we will treat it as an S class top secret until we come up with a better plan. For now, we should go about business as usual." Ao said.

    Fuy¨­na and Mei nodded in agreement and brought the conversation to a close.

    "I think it''s time to take my leave," Ao said as he stood up, thanking Mei for the tea.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "Yes, for now, we do nothing." He said, also walking towards the door with Ao.

    Mei stood up from her seat as she watched Ao open the door to leave.

    "Wait, Fuy¨­na." She said just before he stepped out.

    "I was wondering if we could talk alone before you left." She said.

    Ao didn''t look surprised and simply nodded.

    "I''ll take my leave then." He said, bidding them goodnight.

    Fuy¨­na said goodbye to Ao and shut the door walking back into Meis house.

    "What is it you want to talk about, Mei?" He asked, not sure what was happening.

    Mei walked over to the fridge, bending over as she opened it. She pulled a bottle of sake out and gave it a little shake.

    "Will you have a drink with me?" She asked, putting on a seductive smile.

    Fuy¨­na was taken back by her boldness, but he had to admit, he kind of liked it.

    The two of them sat down, and Mei poured them each a cup. She sipped hers slowly, and Fuy¨­na noticed how full and soft her lips looked.

    "Cheers." She said before she finished the whole cup.

    "Arrrr." She said as she wiped her mouth.

    "Cheers," Fuy¨­na said as he, too, took a large drink of sake.

    "Woow!" He shouted as he finished the drink, trying not to cough his cuts up.

    The sake was more potent than he had thought, hitting him almost instantly.

    Mei poured them both another drink as she places the sake bottle back down on the table.

    "So Fuy¨­na." She said, looking into his eyes.

    "Yes, Mei?" He said, trying to pretend the sake wasn''t affecting him.

    "You still haven''t told me much about yourself. I mean, I only know what little comes through the great vine." She said, taking another sip.

    Fuy¨­na also took another drink, not wanting to be rude by letting her drink alone.

    "Not much to know, Mei. He said, putting his cup down.

    "I could say the same about you, though." He also added.

    Mei smiled. "Well, why don''t we play a little game?"

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t sure what she was getting at, but his curiosity got the better of him.

    "What do you have in mind?"

    "Why don''t we play a game where we ask each other a question... Your answer. However you want, and we try to guess if it''s a lie or the truth." She said, finishing her second drink.

    Fuy¨­na had to admit that sounded quite fun. After all, he did want to know more about her back story as he didn''t know much.

    "Ok, who starts? Fuy¨­na asked.

    Mei rubbed the edge of her cup with her finger slowly as she gave a smile.

    "I''ll start." She said, placing both her hands on the table gently.

    "How old were you when you graduated from the academy?" She asked.

    Fuy¨­na had to take a moment to work it out; so much had happened since then, after all.

    "I was 8", Fuy¨­na said.

    Mei smiled.

    "See, that wasn''t so bad, was it."

    "Now it''s your turn." She said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he finished the rest of the Sake in his cup, slamming it down on the table.

    "Alright... What is your dream?" Fuy¨­na asked, taking her by surprise.

    "My dream?" Said asked, filling his cup back up.

    "No one has ever asked me that before." She said softly.

    Fuy¨­na noticed the look on her face as she blushed a little.

    "My dream... Is to help build our village and nation, so it is a healthy and peaceful place for the people to live." She said.

    "And also find a good man." She added, giving him a cheeky grin.

    Fuy¨­na almost spat his sake out as he caught the last bit of that.

    "What?" He managed to blurt out as his face started turning a little red.

    "I''m saying that I want you, Fuy¨­na." She said, leaning over the table, letting her large br??sts hang for a better view of them.

    Fuy¨­na almost choked this time.

    "This can''t be real?" He said to himself.

    "Come on, Mei, I think that''s the sake talking." He said, batting it off as a joke.

    Mei wasn''t joking, though.

    "I''m not joking, Fuy¨­na. You have grown into such a fine man, one who I would happily let have me." She said, rubbing her hand down her body.

    Fuy¨­na was gobsmacked that this was happening, and honestly, in his deepest dreams, he had always wished it had.

    Fuy¨­na put his sake down onto the table, and he looked her in the eyes.

    "I have to warn you, Mei. I''m not the man you think I am."

    Mei shushed him as she placed her finger to his lips.

    "We have all done things, Fuy¨­na. There is no need to explain to me." She said as she took his hand.

    Fuy¨­na let her pull him from his chair and his body pressed against hers. He was taller than her, and she had to look up into his eyes.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t hold back anymore, and he leaned in, kissing her with heated passion.

    Mei returned the kiss, and the two broke into a heated battle for dominance over their lips.

    It didn''t take long for Fuy¨­na to wrap his arms around her waist as he pulled her in closer, getting a slight m??n from her.

    Mei let him as she enjoyed every second. Fuy¨­na had to admit he was a little rusty, but he could still remember a few moves.

    He moved away from her lips and started to kiss down her neck, biting and su?k?n? softly as he did.

    Mei couldn''t contain her pleaser as she let out a m??n, her legs getting weak from the sensation.

    Fuy¨­na broke the kiss away from her neck, and Mei wrapped her arms around his neck as she pulled him back in for another kiss.

    She continued to pull him with her as they crashed and banged into the furniture and walls before finally reaching the bedroom.

    They fell onto the bed with Fuy¨­na on top as he broke the kiss, looking into her eyes for a moment.

    Mei smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck once more, pulling him in for another kiss.

    Mei ripped Fuy¨­nas jacket and mesh undershirt, throwing them onto the ground. She noticed how strong and hard his body was as she ran her hands down his back, digging her nails into his skin.

    Fuy¨­na also ripped her blue suit off, exposing her b?r? upper body, enjoying every part of it with his hands and mouth.

    Mei was holding his head and pulling his hair as he su?k?d and flicked her n?pp??s with his tongue, spending ample time on each of them, getting Mei hotter and hotter until she couldn''t contain it anymore.

    Mei flipped him over, using her strength to mount him. she rubbed his ?h?st, letting her hands travel lower and lower before finally taking his and her own pants off.

    Neither of them could contain their ?ust for each other any longer as Mei guided him inside of her, letting out a loud scream of pleaser as she moved her h?ps back and forth, joining the two of them together as they made love for the rest of the night.

    Morning came all too fast for Zabuza as the sun shone brightly through one of the small windows.

    His head was pounding, and he realised he had passed out, spending the night here.

    Zabuza stood up slowly and noticed the owner and his daughter, who was the maid.

    "Thanks for the sake." He said as he dropped three times the amount of money the bottle was worth on the table.

    They bowed to him in thanks, clearly still nervous until he left. Zabuza walked out onto the street. It was a cold morning, and the snow was falling heavily with a light mist in the air.

    Zabuza growled a little as he put his hand on his head. The cold was always good for a hangover, and he turned as he started walking down the street.

    The trees in the village had a thick layer of snow on them. Zabuza had guessed the snow hadn''t let up all night as his footsteps crunched with every step.

    It was busy as people rushed around going about their business. Of course, Zabuza paid them no attention as he headed over to one of the bridges so he could cross the river.

    His battle with Fuy¨­na was still fresh in his mind, and the sake had done little to make him forget it.

    Anger filled him as his ?h?st started to get tight. "Curse you, Fuy¨­na." He growled under his breath as his chakra flared a little.

    He had been so blinded by his hate that he had failed to notice a small boy who was sat staring at him.

    The boy appeared to be homeless and had snow piling on his body, indicating he had been there for a while.

    "You have the same eyes as me, mister." He said as he stared into Zabuzas soul with no fear.

    Zabuza looked at the runt for a moment longer, taking pity on him. He could tell he was weak from hunger and would probably die if he stayed out in the cold much longer.

    He had medium-length black hair and a black collar around his neck. Zabuza was about to walk away when the boy smiled at him with no fear, triggering something in his cold heart.

    "Well, little one, will you stay here and die a beggers death? Or will you come with me and be of a little use by serving me and submitting to my will?" Zabuza said, waiting for the boy to respond.

    The boy didn''t respond, taking a moment to think about the offer. Finally, he stood up and walked over to Zabuza, looking up to face him. He nodded.

    Zabuza gently placed his hand on the boys head, rubbing his hair a little.

    "Tell me your name, boy." He said.

    "My name is Haku... Haku Yuki." He said with a blank face.

    Zabuza''s eyes snapped open at the name Yuki.

    "From this day forwards, your abilities belong to me," Zabuza said as he pulled the boy into his side with his hand on his shoulder.

    Haku could feel the warmth from Zabuza, and at long last, he felt safe. Knowing he was willing to do anything, this man would ask of him.

    "Time to take you home," Zabuza said as they set off, heading back towards the hidden mist.

    "Wait until you see my new ace. Fuy¨­na." Zabuza thought to himself as he walked through the village with his new apprentice in hand.

    Thank you for reading and I hope you enjoyed. Thank you for supporting the story so far!

    If you can''t wait for more chapters and want to help support my writing, then check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N page and get access to more chapters and faster update times!

 Chapter 36 - 36:

    Fuy¨­na slowly woke up as the morning sunlight shone through the crack in the blind. His head was pounding from the sake the night before, and he slowly took a look to see where he was.

    "Where am I?" He thought to himself as he turned his head to the side.

    His face suddenly went a little red as his first sight was Meis exposed ?h?st. Fuy¨­na then looked around the room, and the memories came flooding back.

    "Good morning," Mei said as she stretched, smiling at him before she placed her head on his ?h?st.

    Fuy¨­na smiled back and realising it wasn''t a drunken mistake.

    "Good morning," he said, placing a hand on her head.

    Mei giggled a little bit before sitting up. Of course, she didn''t bother to pull the blanket to cover herself up as she stood, stretching her arms into the air.

    "Would you like some breakfast?" She asked, giving him a wink.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t take his eyes off her body, and Mei had to repeat the question to get his attention.

    "Y-yes. Sorry." He said, giving a small laugh.

    Mei wasn''t bothered, and she walked off, placing a robe on before heading into the kitchen, leaving Fuy¨­na alone in the bedroom.

    "What have I done?" He thought as the memories of the night before played over and over in his head.

    It wasn''t like he regretted it. In fact, it was the complete opposite. His only worries were where it would lead. It could make things very difficult or awkward between them if he hurt her feelings. After all, Fuy¨­na wasn''t looking for a relationship right now.

    Fiy¨­na threw the covers back and slowly stepped out of bed as he got out of bed and pulled his pants back on before he joined Mei in the kitchen.

    She was currently cooking some eggs while humming to herself as she noticed Fuy¨­na enter the room.

    "I''ve put some orange juice on the table for you, oh, and I hope you like scrambled eggs." She said, very cheerfully.

    Fuy¨­na gave a big grin and sat down at the table.

    "Thank you." He said as he poured himself a glass of orange juice, taking a large gulp.

    Mei put two plates out and placed some of the eggs on them. They looked perfectly cooked, both soft and fluffy.

    "Well, dig in." She said with a smile.

    Fuy¨­n did just that, and the two of them ate breakfast together with a smile.

    Mei pushed her plate away from her a little once she had finished her breakfast and placed her elbows on the table, resting her chin on her hands.

    "I want you to know Fuy¨­na. Just because we slept together doesn''t mean you have to make a decision to be with me right away." She said, rubbing the edge of her glass slowly.

    Fuy¨­na was still eating and almost choked on his eggs at what she said. He quickly recovered and looked Mei in the eye to give her a response.

    "I''m glad you think that Mei..." He said.

    "I''m not looking for a relationship at the moment, and with everything that is going on, I have to focus on myself and the village first. I hope yoy understand."

    Mei had to admit she was a little hurt. But she understood, after all, they had the same goal, and the village came first. For the moment.

    "I agree." She said.

    "I want the same thing you do, Fuy¨­na. I really do. But mark my words. You will be mine one of these days." She said with a playful wink.

    Fuy¨­na gave a playful smile before he nodded and finished his eggs. He stayed for a little while longer, and the two of them ended up sharing a shower together... (Use your imagination!)

    It was around midday now, and it was time for Fuy¨­na to take his leave. After all, he had his own business to attend to.

    He bid Mei farewell, and she waved to him in her robe. Fuy¨­na had thoroughly enjoyed himself, but now it was time to focus on what he needed to do.

    Next on his list was to find himself a house to stay in, which shouldn''t be too hard giving all the money he had saved over the years.

    Last was to enrol Kimimaro into the Academy. Again it wouldn''t be too hard. Once, he visited the head instructor, that was.

    Fuy¨­na arrived at Hatu''s house not long after and knocked on the door. Hatu''s wife answered and let him in, greeting him and showing him to where Kimimaro was.

    The kid was currently sitting in the garden as he played with the birds, he looked happy, and Fuy¨­na smiled at the sight.

    Kimimaro noticed his presence and turned around, running over to him.

    "Your back, lord Yuki." He said with a big smile on his face.

    Fuy¨­na was taken back by his greeting and put his hand on his head, rubbing his hair.

    "Good to see you again, kid, but what''s with the lord Yuki?" He said.

    Kimimaro laughed as he pulled away to sort his hair out.

    "It''s what Mr Hatsu said I should call you."

    Fuy¨­na sighed but smiled.

    "Well, Fuy¨­na is just fine."

    Kimimaro was surprised by how relaxed Fuy¨­na was with his name but did as he asked.

    "Where is Hatsu?" Fuy¨­na asked, noticing that he wasn''t around.

    "He has been summoned for a mission. He said he could be away for a week at most." His wife said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he grabbed Kimimaro''s shoulder.

    "Thank you for taking care of him for me. We will get out of your hair for now. When Hatsu returns, tell him to come and see me." Fuy¨­na said, giving her a small bow.

    She returned his bow.

    "Please, it was my p???sur?." She said with a warm smile.

    "We need to get you out of those clothes," Fuy¨­na said, knowing that wearing the Kaguya symbol was not a good idea around here at the moment.

    For the time being, Fuy¨­na had given the lad a black cloak to wear over his other clothing as he took him to a clothing shop.

    Kimomaro was amazed to see what life was like inside the village. He had spent most of his youth locked in a cage due to the others

    being scared of his abilities.

    "This way, kid," Fuy¨­na said as he noticed Kimimaro was getting distracted.

    Kimomaro took his eyes off what he was looking at and ran after him to catch up.

    Fuy¨­na had taken him to one of the only other shops that were still open, or one that could still afford to be open.

    He was baffled at the extortionate prices they were currently charging, but he could understand that they had no other choice.

    Fuy¨­na picked a couple of sets of essential training gear and regular clothes for the kid to wear and took them to the till.

    "This way, no one will recognise you are from the Kaguya clan." Fuy¨­na thought to himself as he gave Kimimaro a nod of approval.

    Kimimaro was more than excited. It was the first time anyone had ever given him a new pair of clothes, and Fuy¨­na could tell how happy he was.

    "Alright, kid, calm it down a little." He said.

    Kimimaro nodded as he stopped running around in excitement.

    "Let''s go." He said as they left the shop.

    Fuy¨­na noticed that Kimomaro had been looking at one of the shop vendors who was selling sweets before they went into the clothes shop.

    He couldn''t help himself, and he went over to get one. It was a two handle ice pop for sharing, and Fuy¨­na snapped half off, giving it to Kimimaro.

    "Here, kid, enjoy." He said, smiling at him.

    Kimimaro was shocked at how kind Fuy¨­na was. So shocked, in fact, that he almost started to cry.

    "Now, now, kid, let''s not start the waterworks. I told you id look after you now, didn''t I?"

    Kimimaro nodded as he took the ice pop.

    "Now follow me," Fuy¨­na said as he continues to walk down the street.

    "Keep up, kid, I won''t tell you again."

    Fuy¨­na didn''t have to look to recognise that gruff voice.

    Fuy¨­na turned the corner and stopped as he suddenly came face to face with none other than the demon of the mist...

    "Zabuza." He said.

    Zabuza noticed Fuy¨­na right away, and he also stopped as they entered a standoff in the middle of the street.

    "I''m sorry, master Zabuza." A small boy said as he ran to catch up, stopping behind Zabuza, as he noticed Fuy¨­na.

    Kimomaro also stopped behind Fuy¨­na, still ???k?n? his ice pop as he noticed the two staring at each other.

    "Fuy¨­na..." Zabuza said, not impressed to see him as usual.

    Fuy¨­na took a good look at the boy he was with, and the clogs in his mind started to turn.

    "Haku..." He almost said out loud, surprised that Zabuza had still found the boy.

    Zabuza noticed Kimimaro, who was standing behind Fuy¨­na and scoffed.

    "You taking on street rats now?" He said mockingly.

    Fuy¨­na smiled.

    "I could say the same to you... Not like you to adopt a kid."

    Zabuza smirked from behind his mask.

    "This one is special. Once I have trained him, he will be a weapon, unlike any other."

    Fuy¨­na looked at the child and sighed.

    "I can tell he is special, alright." He said as he raised his hand slowly.

    Zabuza looked at Fuy¨­na, ???king an eyebrow at him.

    "What are you playing at?" He said, confused.

    Fuy¨­na allowed ice to suddenly form on his hand slowly as be moulded it into a small sculpture of Haku.

    Haku was shocked.

    "Can you do this too?" He asked as he extended his arm towards Haku to show him.

    "Enough!" Zabuza shouted as he slapped Fuy¨­na''s arm away, the ice sculpture of Haku hitting the ground and shattering.

    In almost the blink of an eye, Kimimaro had dashed toward Zabuza, attacking him with full force.

    Zabuza had, of course, seen the attack coming and was about to counter-attack. However, Kimimaro stopped in his tracks as Haku did the same thing, countering Kimimaros advance towards his master.

    Kimomaro was shocked that Haku had been able to counter him, and the two of them jumped back, each landing next to their masters.

    "That''s enough, Kimimaro," Fuy¨­na said.

    Kimimaro allowed his bones to slide back into his skin, getting a surprised reaction from both Zabuza and Haku.

    "Pull back, Haku, you don''t stand a chance against that kid just yet." He said, looking at Fuy¨­na.

    "So you found yourself an apprentice, did you," Zabuza said, giving a slight chuckle.

    Fuy¨­na was surprised at Hakus speed. He could tell the boy had had no training yet and acted on pure instinct to protect Zabuza.

    "Zabuza," Fuy¨­na said in a deep voice, getting his attention.

    "Why do you want this child?" He said.

    Zabuza was surprised by his question but could tell Fuy¨­na had gotten serious.

    "What does it matter to you. Without me, he would have died already. He belongs to me now, so mind your own business!"

    Fuy¨­na took a breath to calm himself as he looked at Haku and then back to Zabuza.

    "My name is Fuy¨­na Yuki." He said, getting a small reaction from Haku as it was the same as his name.

    "As the last living member of the Yuki clan, I have a right to claim that child with you, Zabuza, and you know it."

    Zabuza''s hand twitched as the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. He knew he couldn''t defeat Fuy¨­na. The last time they had fought was evidence enough of that.

    "Not going to happen," Zabuza said, getting ready to defend himself if it came down to it.

    Fuy¨­na looked at Haku and could tell he was scared. He took another breath as he withdrew his anger and let his seriousness settle in an attempt to put the lad at ease.

    "Haku, is it?" Fuy¨­na said, getting the boys attention.

    "Haku Yuki... Like me, you are one of the last of your clan." He said.

    "I can teach you how to use your abilities far beyond Zabuza could. Together we could rebuild the Yuki clan. I will give you a choice. You can either serve a cold existence under this man. Or you can come with me and be cared for, being taught how to use your abilities to their best." Fuy¨­na said, putting the choice in his hands.

    Haku was shocked beyond belief. He had no idea that there were other people that could use the same power as him. He had no idea he came from a clan and was one of the last remaining members.

    The memories of his mother flooded his mind as he remembered her reaction to his abilities. Then the memories of how his father killed her for having them and almost killing him before he used them to save himself.

    He had been told he was a monster, that he was cursed and would burn in hell. He was told that he was wicked and that he should never use his abilities again.

    "You dare try and steal my slave from me!" Zabuza shouted in anger.

    "He is not a slave, Zabuza! He is Haku of the Yuki clan! And he is under my protection. Even from you." Fuy¨­na shouted as his chakra flared to life.

    The pressure was so strong that Zabuza felt like his body was made of lead. Haku and Kimimaro dropped to their knees from the weight of it, and Fuy¨­na quickly allowed it to settle, having proved his point.

    Zabuza growled as he backed off a little, knowing he couldn''t win.

    "Take him if that''s what you want! But know this, Yuki! One day I will kill you if it''s the last thing I do!" Zabuza shouted as he suddenly threw a smoke bomb to cover his escape.

    Haku covered his eyes from the smoke in surprise. Once it cleared, he was clearly in shock as Zabuza had disappeared, leaving him here alone.

    "Master Zabuza!" Haku shouted as he turned around in every direction, looking for him.

    "Where did you go!" He shouted again as he wasn''t even sure where to look for him.

    "I''m afraid he is gone, kid," Fuy¨­na said with a heavy sigh.

    "He said he would look after me... I was supposed to be his weapon..." Haku said in disbelief that he had abandoned him so quickly.

    Fuy¨­na felt terrible for the kid. He felt awful that he had split him up from Zabuza, knowing how important their role together should have been. He wasn''t just being selfish. No. He was doing what was best for himself, the village and Haku.

    "Zabuza never cared about you, Haku," Fuy¨­na said, getting his attention.

    "He only wanted to use you as a tool."

    Haku fell to his knees, feeling as if he had been abandoned once again.

    Kimimaro walked over to Haku, surprising Fuy¨­na. If he remembered correctly, they were the same age.

    Kimimaro offered his hand to Haku, who looked up at him confused.

    "Mr Fuy¨­na is kind. He is strong, and he will take care of you, just like me." He said, smiling at Haku.

    Haku was taken back by his compassion towards him.

    Fuy¨­na walked over to the two of them and placed his hand on Kimimaros shoulder, offering Haku his other hand.

    "I promise you both. I will look after you and teach you everything I know. Together you will help me change this nation into a place that is safe for all to live."

    Haku could see Fuy¨­na in a new light as he listened to his words. Slowly he reached his hands out to take Kimimaros and Fuy¨­nas at the same time.

    They pulled the boy to his feet, and Fuy¨­na placed his hand on his shoulder just like he had done with Kimimaro.

    "Alright, boys, what say we go and find a new house where we can stay, eh?"

    With that said, Fuy¨­na took Kimimaro and Haku with him. He had never planned to take them in as his students, but then again, he had not planned for a lot of things that had happened in this world.

    Fuy¨­na headed to the housing clerk, the one that dealt with shinobi leaving quarters. Now that he had two others that would be staying with him, he would need a bigger place than his last apartment.

    Fuy¨­na entered the office and could see the head Clark sorting out some paperwork. He was also a hidden mist shinobi, yet he rarely saw combat these days.

    Fuy¨­na walked over to the desk and cleared his throat. The Clark didn''t bother to look up as he kept writing whatever he was writing.

    "The office is closed at the moment. Come back later." He said.

    Fuy¨­na cleared his throat once more and crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    The Clark looked up, seeing that whoever it was, wasn''t going to take no for an answer.

    "Look, pal, I said the officer is clos..."

    He started before he realised who Fuy¨­na was.

    "A- a-a..."

    "You were saying?" Fuy¨­na said as he crossed his arms.

    "Ice devil of the mist... Fucking Kage killer... Of all the people to come into my office." He thought to himself as he quickly closed the documents in front of him.

    "M-my apologies, sir. How can I help you?" He asked, being much more polite.

    "I need a house, one with at least three rooms," Fuy¨­na said bluntly.

    "Right... Let me take a look at what we have." He said as he pulled out a large document with the current houses available.

    He started to flick through them, using the index to find what he was looking for.

    "Ah yes, as luck would have it, I have just the place." He said, showing Fuy¨­na a picture of it.

    The place looked a little run down, but the outside grounds were extensive, with plenty of space.

    "It was an old livestock storage area that was converted into a house. Complete with three bedrooms, large outdoor space and a large indoor hall full of junk. However, it is a little on the pricy side."

    Fuy¨­na checked the pictures and then looked at the price. He wasn''t kidding. It was currently listed at 750,000 Ry¨­. Fuy¨­na sighed and thought about it hard.

    "Alright, I''ll take it." He said as he summoned an ice mirror, reaching his arm through it and pulling out a large bag of money.

    A few moments later...

    Once they had counted out the money, the Clark filled the paper work out and signed a couple of documents before asking Fuy¨­na to sign a couple of times.

    "Alright, that''s all complete. Congratulations on your new home." He said as he gave Fuy¨­na the paperwork proving that he now owned the property ?ssigned by the Clark of the village hidden in the mist.

    Fuy¨­na took it and walked out of his office to find Kimimaro and Haku waiting for him patiently.

    "Alright, boys, how about we go and see our new home." He said.

    Both of them nodded in excitement, and the three of them went off to see their new home.

    Meanwhile, Zabuza had retreated, leaving Haku with Fuy¨­na. He knew he couldn''t defeat him, yet the rage he felt towards him was burning hotter and hotter.

    "Curse you, Yuki..." He said as he punched a tree he was sat by, shattering its bark with one blow.

    Zabuza was no pushover. He had mastered all of the seven swords that the village still had access to, yet, choice to wild none of them as they didn''t suit his current fighting style.

    He was currently 20 years old and already considered an S rank ninja. But for all his power, he still paled in comparison to Fuy¨­na.

    "I have learnt all I can here. This village is doing nothing but holding me back now." He said as he stood to his full height, overlooking the village from the hillside he was stood on.

    "Mark my words Fuy¨­na... One day you will pay." He said before he disappeared into the mist, leaving the village once and for all.

    Fuy¨­an, Haku and Kimimaro arrived at the house and could see it was a little run down. It had clearly been vacant for a while now and needed a good clean.

    It was very large with a large front and back garden as it was located on the village''s edge. It had a large living area, a huge kitchen and three very spacious bedrooms with two bathrooms to boot. All in all, it was perfect.

    Fuy¨­na walked through into the back garden and could see the large storage unit. It looked like an old barn that had just been used to throw a load of crap into.

    But Fuy¨­na saw it for more. He saw it for what it could be. He knew that once they cleared all of the crap out of it, he could turn it into a training hall, one where he could train the boys in secret.

    "Ok then!" Fuy¨­na said, getting Hakus and Kimimaru attention.

    "First thing is first, boys! It''s time to get cleaning!" He shouted as he made the hand signs to create some ice clones.

    Alright that''s the end of this chapter! Thank you for reading and being patient for the updates.

    If you would like to support the story more and gain access to new chapters! please check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N the link is in tbs story BIO!

    Also if you haven''t already, please check out my original story, Tails of Astaria!

 Chapter 37 - 37:

    Fuy¨­na, along with the help of his clones and Haku and Kimimaro, had cleaned the entire house in record time.

    They had also gotten rid of all of the junk and rubbish, painted, sanded and even added a few extras to the place.

    Fuy¨­na stood outside as he admired his handy work looking at what had been a large barn full of crap. He had now turned into a large dojo and training area that he would use to help train the boys.

    "Take a good look." He said to both of them as they stood by his side.

    "You will be spending a lot of time in this dojo," Fuy¨­na said as he opened the large doors to enter inside.

    The space was large and wide, the floors a smooth wooden surface with plenty of room to move.

    It was empty for now, but Fuy¨­na could add more things in time. For now, there was no rush.

    Haku and Kimimaro followed him inside as they, too, took a good look around.

    "What are we doing here, master Fuy¨­na," Haku asked.

    "Please, Haku. It''s just Fuy¨­na. But if it makes you feel better, you can call me sensei."

    Haku nodded with a smile, "Yes, Fuy¨­na sensei."

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but smile. The word sensei was something he never thought he would be called.

    "Alright then, boys, today will be your first test so I can see where your current strengths lie." He said as he made the hand signs to create an ice clone.

    "You will fight one of my ice clones until you cannot fight anymore, or you win..." He said, giving them a smirk.

    Haku looked a little nervous, and Kimimaro had a blank expression on his face.

    "Feel free to attack me any time you are ready." The clone said as it crossed its arms.

    Haku took a ready stance as he wasn''t sure how to approach, but Kimimaro simply charged in without any concern.

    "So your first," Fuy¨­na said as Kimimaro charged in, jumping into the air as he attacked with a spinning kick.

    Fuy¨­na dodged the attack and sidestepped, creating some distance between them. Kimimaro followed it up with another charge as he attacked with a flurry of different attacks.

    Fuy¨­na dodged and blocked them all as he slapped Kimimaro hand away before using a small burst of wind style chakra to send him flying across the room and sliding across the smooth wooden floor.

    "Not bad, Kimomaro, but too hasty," Fuy¨­na said.

    He quickly turned around as he blocked a heel kick to his head from Haku, who flipped back, landing in a squat before he ran in, throwing a small handful of punches.

    Fiy¨­na could tell he was acting out of pure instinct and didn''t know how to fight just yet.

    Fuy¨­na easily batted Hakus punches away and grabbed his wrist before sweeping him to the ground.

    Haku hit the floor and clutched his ?h?st as he tried to get his breath back.

    "Maybe I should have started by teaching him how to fight before throwing him in the deep end..." Fuy¨­na thought as he turned back around to deal with Kimimaro.

    Kimimaro had charged in again. He had bones sticking out of his body as he twisted in the air, trying to hit Fuy¨­na with them.

    He also slashed at him with his arms as he held two blades, one in each of them.

    He was fast, and Fuy¨­na could tell he was already stronger than most genin and even churning level ninja.

    "Fuy¨­na allowed a bond blade to appear in his own hand as he blocked and parried each of Kimimaros attacks before he kicked him back with a bit of force.

    Kimimaro used the bones of his ribs to block the attack and flipped onto his feet.

    "He''s a natural..." Fuy¨­na said, impressed at his ability.

    Fuy¨­na flipped through the air and quickly blocked another ?ssault from Kimimaro as he tried to catch him off guard by attacking midair.

    Fuy¨­na blocked three swipes at his body before he grabbed Kimimaros training shirt and threw him over to the other side of the dojo.

    Kimimaro landed hard but was eagerly able to flip back to his feet unharmed.

    Fuy¨­na landed back onto the ground, and Haku rushed in, attacking again as he refused to give up or lose to Kimimaro.

    Kimimaro joined him, and the two of them fed off each other''s attacks as they got faster and faster.

    Fuy¨­na was amazed at their ability but decided enough was enough. Quickly Fuy¨­na booked a kick from Haku with his shin and stopped Kimimaro''s bone blade with his own, using his free hand to create a couple of quick hand signs.

    Suddenly ice froze around Haku, and Kmimaros feet as the two of them became stuck on the spot.

    "Not bad boys, not bad at all." The clone said before it melted into water.

    Haku and Kimimaro looked surprised and then turned around as the real Fuy¨­na walked over to them and released the jutsu, freeing their legs from the ice.

    "That is enough sparring, for now, boys." He said as he crossed his arms.

    "The best thing I can do for them is to get them enrolled into the Academy. That way, they will learn all of the basics without me having to be here all the time." He thought.

    "Right, you two stay here." He said as he made another clone.

    "What about you, Fuy¨­na sensei?" Kimimaro asked.

    "I have some important matters to attend to, but my clone here is going to give you some training to work on while I''m gone." He said as he patted each of them on their head.

    Both of them smiled, and Fuy¨­na left the boys with his clone as he headed out for the academy.

    Fuy¨­na hadn''t been here since he had graduated at the same age Haku and Kimimaro were now.

    The place had changed a lot over the years, and the kids here looked a lot happier than they had when he was there.

    Fuy¨­na walked through the grounds and could see a few of the classes that were taking place.

    Some were practising taijutsu while others were training with shuriken. He had to say the training seemed a lot softer than he remembered, but that was probably for the best.

    Fuy¨­na entered into the academy''s main building, where he knew the instructors spent most of their time.

    He walked all the way through the hall without bumping into anyone until, finally, he reached a large office that was labelled head instructor.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t bother knocking and opened the door, to the head instructors surprise.

    "What are you doing?" He asked as Fuy¨­na walked in unannounced.

    The head instructors eyes opened wide as he realised just who it was that had walked into his office.

    "Y-you!" He said in shock as he recognised who he was.

    "Good to see you again," Fuy¨­na said, remembered the man.

    He had met him long ago, back during the war. Leaving a powerful impression as he was pretty sure he had threatened to kill him.

    "What does the Kage killer want with me?" He asked, not standing from his chair.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he sat down across from him on one of the other chairs.

    "Long time no see..." Fuy¨­na said as he tried to think if his name.

    "It''s Shibata Yuji..." The man said, jogging Fuy¨­nas memory.

    "Yes, Shibata... Well, I need a favour." Fuy¨­na said as he crossed his legs.

    The head instructor felt very nervous but decided to play along.

    "What kind of favour?"

    "I would like to enrol two students at the Academy," Fuy¨­na said in an innocent tone.

    Shibata almost breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the request. However, he couldn''t help ask questions.

    "So, how old are these students?" He asked as he grabbed a pen and paper.

    "They are eight years old," Fuy¨­na said.

    "Perfect age... Do they have names?" Shibata asked.

    "Kimimaro and Haku," Fuy¨­na said, leaving their last names out.

    "Right..." He said as he finished writing the request forms out before handing them to Fuy¨­na to sign.

    "I can''t help but wonder, just why do you want these boys to enter the Academy?" Shibata asked.

    Fuy¨­na signed the part to say he was their guardian and looked at Shibata in the eye.

    "Let''s just say I owe them this much," Fuy¨­na said, giving him a stern glance.

    That was all Shibata needed to know as he decided his life wasn''t worth the risk.

    "That''s all done. When are yoy looking for them to start?" He asked

    "Tomorrow," Fuy¨­na replied as he left the office.

    Shibata leaned back in his chair and wiped the sweat off his brow. That was the first time he had seen Fuy¨­na since all those years ago, and if anything, he felt more threatening now than ever before.

    Fuy¨­na left the academy grounds pleased with his handy work.

    All of a sudden, Ao appeared next to him as he greeted him with a nod.

    "I''ve been looking all over for you, Fuy¨­na." He said, placing his hand on his hip.

    "What''s the matter, Ao?" He asked.

    "We have been summoned by Lord fourth... He wants to see us now." Ao said, seeming concerned.

    "Is that right," Fuy¨­na said.

    "You think he knows?" Ao asked.

    Fuy¨­na shuck his head.

    "No. Let''s go and see what he wants." Fuy¨­na said, convinced that Obito wasn''t on to him.

    Both of them reported to the Mizukages office and reported for duty.

    "Ah yes, Ao, Fuy¨­na... Come in and shut the door." Yagura said.

    All of the elders were also present, along with Fuguki and Kisame.

    "Now that you are here, we can get down to business," Yagura said as he stood up and looked out of the large window.

    "I have received word that Zabuza Momochi has left the village and gone rouge," Yagura said, turning to face them.

    Fuy¨­na was shocked by the news and knew it was his actions that must have driven him to leave.

    "So... The demon of the mist is a traitor now." Kisame said.

    "As a previous Anbu captain and member of the seven swordsmen. This is unacceptable." Fuguki said, outraged.

    "Imagine the secrets he could sell to our enemies!" He continued to say.

    Yagura raised his hand for silence before he spoke.

    "That makes three members of the seven swordsmen that have gone rouge now. Luckily, only two of them, took their swords." The Mizukage said.

    "I want a full squad sent after him to track him down and kill him. Is that understood?" Yagura said, his voice serious.

    "Ao, I leave that in your hands." He said before he sat down.

    Ao nodded.

    "Right away, lord Mizukage." He said as he left the room quickly.

    Yagura sighed as Ao left the room.

    "I''m afraid there are more pressing matters to attend to." He continued.

    "The sand have attacked our borders once again, targeting villages that are under my protection. If we are not careful, this could result in a full-scale war between our villages." He said, interlocking his fingers.

    The others in the room remained silent as they listened to the news. The only reason they were here now was that they were the strongest shinobi in the entire village, and clearly, Yagura trusted them the most.

    "I have arranged a meeting between myself and the fifth Kazekage. It will take place in one weeks time." Fuy¨­na, I want you by my side as well as you Fuguki." He said, looking at them.

    Kisame couldn''t help himself and stepped forwards.

    "What about me, lord fourth?" He asked.

    "Don''t worry, Kisame. I have another mission for you." He said with a smile.

    With that, they were dismissed, and all of them left the room. Fuy¨­na couldn''t help wonder just how powerful of a genjutsu had been placed on Yagura. Most of the time, he seemed like his usual self, but Fuy¨­na knew that Obito was controlling him, using him and the village for his own gain.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help think that Obito would want this war to erupt between the sand and mist. No doubt the conflict would draw others in, which could lead to another great ninja war.

    "I have to stop him before the meeting with the Kazekage. Or else we could end up at war..." Fuy¨­na said to himself as he tried to think of all of the possible outcomes.

    It was no good though, as all of the thinking and planning started to give him a headache. All he knew was that now the plan to rescue... Or kill the Mizukage had to be brought forwards.

    As if on Que Ao arrived to talk with Fuy¨­na.

    "Perfect timing Ao..." He said as he greeted him.

    "We have to move up the plan. We can''t afford for the Mizukage to be controlled and end up taking us to war." Fuy¨­na said, clearly worried about it.

    Ao was shocked.

    "What are you talking about?" He asked.

    Fuy¨­na told him about the hidden sand attacking and that the two Kage were meeting in secret and trying to settle it.

    Ao was shocked by the news and came to the same conclusion as Fuy¨­na.

    "I didn''t think we would have such little time to act. But we can''t allow this to go on." He said.

    Fuy¨­na agreed.

    "That settles it. Tomorrow we will attempt to rescue the Mizukage from the genjutsu." He said.

    Ao nodded. "Right, I guess I better hold off on capturing Zabuza until this is all sorted out." He said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "You know Fuy¨­na... If this goes south and we can''t save him, the village will need a new Mizukage." Ao said, looking at him.

    Fuy¨­na raised an eyebrow as he looked at Ao.

    "What are you trying to say, Ao?"

    "I think you know what." He said before he gave him a small nodded and vanished.

    Fuy¨­na hadn''t thought about that. He had to be careful how he handled this whole situation as he could easily be seen for grabbing power himself. Hopefully, it wouldn''t come to that.

    Fuy¨­na headed down the street as he made his way home. He walked past one of the few children playgrounds as he did. to his surprise, it was empty, without a child in sight.

    Fuy¨­na almost felt sad at the sight and turned away.

    "Fuy¨­na! Is that you?" A soft voice called out from behind him.

    Fuy¨­na turned around slowly as he recognised the voice but couldn''t place it. He turned and took in the sight of the person as they ran over to him to say hello.

    "It is you Fuy¨­na! I heard you were back in the village. I always knew there was no way you had gone rouge." The woman said as she brushed her blond hair out of her face.

    "S-Suiren..." Fuy¨­na muttered as he remembered who she was.

    "You remember me! That''s good. I was hoping you would! It has been year''s since we have seen each other, though." She said with a bright smile.

    Fuy¨­na was very surprised, to say the least, as he took in all of her features.

    "Suiren." He said, smiling at her.

    "It has been a long time. How are you?" He asked.

    Suiren returned his smile as she couldn''t help notice how handsome he had gotten, her cheeks turning a little red as she got a better look at him.

    "I''m well, thank you." She said, brushing one of her bangs over her ear.

    Fuy¨­na ended up walking all of the way home with Suiren as they talked about the past and what they had been up to over the years.

    "I have just got back from a mission, and well, of course, I already have another mission a few days from now." She said, sighing.

    Fuy¨­na laughed a little. "It sounds like you have been busy, Suiren."

    He said as he stopped outside his house.

    Suiren didn''t realise and kept walking as she continued to talk.

    "Yeah, something about a mission to do with the cypher division, apparently we even need a member of the seven ninja swordsmen to be our bodyguard." She said before turning on her heels, realising she had walked off.

    "Oh, I''m sorry!" She said as she walked back over to him.

    "I was in my own little world." She said with a shy smile.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but think about what she had said. Something about the cypher division just didn''t sit well in his head.

    "Hey Suiren, why don''t you come in for some tea, and we can catch up," Fuy¨­na said as he opened the gate.

    Suiren looked at the large house and almost had to close her mouth.

    "Is this your house?"

    "Yeah, I just got it. So how about that tea?" He said as he opened the front door.

    Suiren took a moment but quickly nodded her head as she followed him inside.

    Fuy¨­na took her to the kitchen, where they could sit down around a table and chat for a while.

    He placed the kettle on the stove and prepared the teacups before sitting opposite Suiren and giving her a smile.

    Suiren was a little nervous and tried her best not to blush at his smile.

    "So, Suiren, you were saying something about a mission with the cypher division?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Suiren nodded as her shyness went away.

    "Yes, sorry. I know I''m not supposed to tell you, but I feel so at ease around you it just slipped out." She said.

    "What about the part where a member of the ninja swordsmen will be your bodyguard?" Fuy¨­na asked, leaning towards her a little.

    She was a little taken back by his advance, and she leaned back a little, not sure what to do.

    "Well... Rumour has it that our bodyguard will be Kisame Hoshigaki..." She said, giving him the information.

    The clogs inside his brain turned and twisted as his memory suddenly flared to life.

    "When did you say you are going on this mission?" Fuy¨­na asked, trying not to seem too panicked.

    "It''s not tomorrow but the day after," Suiren said.

    Fuy¨­na was about to say something, but the whistle of the kettle cut him off. He looked over to the kettle and then back to Suiren.

    "I''ll get the tea." He said with a smile.

    Fuy¨­na turned the stove off and started to pour the boiling water into the cups. If he were right, Kisame would kill the entire team on this mission at the orders of Fuguki. Then he would kill him and take his sword before Obito would reveal himself to him and recruit him into the Akatsuki.

    This information changed his whole plan, and he would have to notify Ao about it. If Obito would reveal himself to Kisame, then perhaps he could set up an ambush to undo the genjutsu.

    His choice now was between a battle against the Mizukage and the three tails. Or potentially Obito and Kisame. He would have to think long and hard about his decision before he came up with a plan.

    However, first thing was first. He had to stop Suiren from going on that mission. Fuy¨­na had finished pouring the tea and placed Suiren''s cup next to her on the table.

    "Make sure to blow. It''s hot." He said as he sat back down.

    Suiren''s eyes opened a little wide as her cheeks went red before she grabbed her teacup.

    "T-Thanks." She said.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t think anything of it and sipped his tea slowly.

    "So, how are your teammates? Do you see them much?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Suiren regained her composure and sipped her tea.

    "Yes, they are doing well! Ganry¨± is in the Anbu tracking unit now, and Junsai is an instructor at the academy." She said with a smile.

    Fuy¨­na was glad to hear they were doing well. After all, Suiren and Junsai had both been killed in the original story.

    "How long have you been a member of the cypher division?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "For about a month now. Lord Fuguki is very strict, but my teammates are friendly." She said.

    "That''s good. It always helps when you get along with your teammates." Fuy¨­na said, placing his teacup down on the table.

    Suiren nodded.

    "Yes, that is very true."She said as the conversation went a little quiet.

    Fuy¨­na hadn''t realised just yet as he was still trying to think of a way to stop her going on that mission.

    Suiren sat there a feeling a little awkward. She couldn''t help but notice the serious expression on his face.

    "What is it Fuy¨­na, is something the matter?" She asked, still holding her teacup with both hands.

    Fuy¨­na snapped out of his daydream, realising he had been quiet for too long, making the atmosphere a little awkward.

    "Sorry, Suiren, I was in my own little world for a moment there." He said.

    Suiren waved her hands, "It''s alright. I do it myself quite often."

    Fuy¨­na noticed her smile and her perfect teeth. Unlike most mist shinobi, they were not filled down to use as a weapon.

    She was a pretty woman, and he couldn''t help be attracted to her.

    "I''m sorry, Suiren, but this is for your own good," Fuy¨­na said as he suddenly started forming hand signs.

    Suiren looked very surprised at what he was doing, so surprised she had failed to even move.

    "The mission you are about to go on is a decoy, and Kisame will kill every one of you. I can''t order you to go on it, but I can seal it and this conversation from your memory." Fuy¨­na said as he finished the hand signs.

    Suiren pushed her chair back as she stood to her feet, feeling a little scared of what was happening.

    "F-Fuy¨­na, what are you doing!" She shouted as she raised her hands in defence.

    It was no use, though, as Fuy¨­na cleared the gap faster than she could blink and placed his hand on her forehead, enacting the sealing jutsu he was using.

    "I will seal your memories of this entire conversation and the knowledge of your mission and duty. Once the jutsu is undone, all of the memories will return to you. I only hope you can forgive me." Fuy¨­na said as he activated the jutsu.

    Suiren''s eyes opened wide as the seal set on her forehead. Her body relaxed, and her eyes closed as she started to fall to the ground.

    Fuy¨­na caught her in his arms and looked at her peaceful face.

    "I''m sorry about this, Suiren, but there is nothing else I can do to save you. Please forgive me."

    With that, Fuy¨­na took Suiren back home and put her in bed. She would have no memory of what had happened and no memory of her mission. This way, Fuy¨­na could save her life again.

    Fuy¨­na returned home and decided it was time to check on the boys. Haku and Kimimaro had been training all day now, and Fuy¨­na looked forward to seeing their progress.

    He entered the the dojo and could see his clone standing over them.

    "Guess I had better release the jutsu and see what they have been doing," Fuy¨­na said as he did just that.

    All the knowledge of his ice clone came rushing into his mind, and he smiled at their progress.

    Haku and Kimimaro had now noticed the real Fuy¨­na was back, and they rushed over to greet him.

    "Your back, Fuy¨­na sensei," Kimimaro said excitedly.

    Haku did the same, and both of them looked happy.

    "So boys, why don''t we review your progress."

    Thank you for reading I hope you enjoyed the chapter! If you want faster updates and quick access to more chapters check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N account! link is in the story bio.

 Chapter 38 - 38:

    The next day arrived faster than expected as Fuy¨­na slowly pulls himself out of bed. Today was the first day Haku and Kimimaro would be attending the academy, and they had been up late with excitement.

    Fuy¨­na pulled his clothes on and walked down the hall to open their bedroom doors to wake them.

    However, they weren''t there.

    "Where the hell have they gone?" He thought as he walked down the stairs.

    Haku and Kimimaro were sat at the table to his surprise. Each of them setting quietly with an empty plate in front of them.

    "Good morning, Fuy¨­na sensei." They both greeted with a slight bow.

    "Good morning, boys. Have you eaten already?" He asked, noticing the empty plates.

    "No... We were waiting for you, Sensei." Haku said with a sheepish look.

    Fuy¨­na gave a big chuckle as he walked over to him and patted his head.

    "Don''t be silly. While you stay with me, you can eat as much as you like. No more starving." Fuy¨­na said with a severe tone.

    Both of them seemed as if they were about to cry, and Fuy¨­na quickly changed the subject.

    "Now who''s hungry!" He said, getting a cheer.

    After Fuy¨­na cooked them all breakfast, he told them to go and get ready for their first day as it was almost time to head out.

    They did just that, and Fuy¨­na walked them down towards where they would be spending a lot of time.

    "Alright, boys, remember. Try not to use your kekkie genkai as best you can, and dont kill any of the teachers or other kids, alright?"

    Both Kiimaro and Haku looked at him and gave a nod.

    "We promise Fuy¨­na sensei." They both said.

    "Good. Now go and have fun." He said as he patted both of them on the shoulder, sending them inside the academy.

    Fuy¨­na watched as they went in with the other kids, and he couldn''t help feeling like a proud father.

    "I will do my best to make you strong." Fuy¨­na thought to himself as he watched them vanish inside.

    He didn''t linger for long as he turned around and walked away. After all, he had more pressing matters to attend to.

    Today was the day he had arranged a meeting with Ao and as many followers, they could gather within the villages ranks. It was tough as they had to choose those that would be willing to fight and those that would not betray them.

    That left mostly only the subordinate of the leading members of the coup. Hopefully, Ao would work some magic, but Fuy¨­na doesn''t want to get his hopes up.

    Fuy¨­na headed to the secret location that the two of them had set. It was an old warehouse that had been abandoned and boarded up.

    Fuy¨­na had already placed a sealing tag inside it and entered an ice mirror, slipping out onto the platform as he joined Ao and the others.

    Everyone was a little shocked at his entrance and suddenly went quiet at his arrival. Fuy¨­na hadn''t realised there would be so many here, and at a glance, he counted around 60 shinobi.

    "Sorry, I''m late." He said to Ao.

    "It''s no bother," Ao said as he walked over to address the crowd of shinobi.

    "Better late than never, Fuy¨­na," Mei said, giving him a little wink as she walked over to greet him.

    He hadn''t seen her since their night together... And morning, and he felt a little bad.

    "Hey Mei, good to see your here." He said, not letting himself feel awkward.

    Mei smiled and crossed her arms over her ?h?st, doing the same. After all, they were both ?du?ts.

    "Fuy¨­na." A male voice that Fuy¨­na recognised called out.

    "Hatsu, glad to see you got my message about the meeting." He said with a smile.

    Hatsu nodded.

    "That''s right." He said as he pointed his hand to a man behind him.

    "You remember Kaga." He said as the blond-haired man greeted him.

    "It''s good to see you again, captain Yuki!" He shouted with a razor-sharp smile on his face.

    Fuy¨­na remembered that the last time he had seen Kaga was just after the whole Kazekage battle. He was glad to see he was still alive and well.

    "Good to see you too, Kaga," Fuy¨­na said with a smile.

    Ao suddenly spoke up as he got everyone''s attention.

    "Alright, you lot, settle down!" He shouted.

    "Now, I have asked you all to gather here at the wish of a good friend of mine." He said as he stepped aside, allowing Fuy¨­na to take centre stage.

    Everyone in the crowd started to whisper amongst themselves as they recognised who he was.

    Fuy¨­na let them chat for a moment longer before he allowed his presence to spread, demanding respect and authority.

    "Thank you, Ao." He said as he took centre stage.

    "My name is Fuy¨­na Yuki." He said, letting it sink in.

    "I have asked Ao and the others behind me to gather you here today to speak about something that may seem hard to believe."

    He paused for a moment as he let his words sink in.

    "It has come to my attention that our Mizukage is under a powerful genjutsu." He said, getting a hasty reaction.

    Everyone suddenly burst out into murmurs as they couldn''t help contain their thoughts.

    "I know this is hard to believe. But he is being controlled, doing the bidding of another who is using him and our village for their own gain!"

    Everyone was talking louder and louder now as they couldn''t believe the news.

    "Why should we believe you!" A voice shouted.

    "Yeah, your one of those tailed beast monsters!" Another man shouted.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t respond as everyone else in the crowd started to shout at him.

    "That''s enough!!!" A voice shouted over them all, coming from the centre of the crowd.

    Fuy¨­na looked to see who it was, surprised when he saw Ganry¨±, who was the team leader of the team Suiren was a part of.

    "Those of you who know me know that I don''t allow myself to follow others blindly." He said, getting their attention.

    Ganry¨± was a respected member of the Anbu tracking unit and had completed many missions, holding a high success rate.

    "I have worked with captain Yuki here before. If he says, it''s true. Then it is!" He said, daring anyone to challenge him.

    Ao also stepped forwards.

    "It is true. I have seen it with my Byakugan." He said, getting a shocked reaction from everyone there.

    "That''s right. Fuy¨­na here is the only one of us who noticed it. Now you had better listen to what he has to say!" Mei said as she flicked her hair, getting a glance from all of the men in the room.

    Fuy¨­na waited for it to go quiet again before he spoke.

    "I have reason to believe that the one controlling our Mizukage is Madara Uchiha." He said, this time getting a seriously shocking reaction from everyone and not just the crowd.

    Even Ao was shocked at the news as he looked to Mei to see if she knew this. She shuck her head and looked just as surprised as he did.

    "I know this is hard to hear... But we must act. We must act before it is too late for our village. Before this, oppressor uses our Mizukage to start another war..." Fuy¨­na said.

    This time no one spoke up against him, and they all eagerly awaited him to continue.

    "Myself and the others here." He said, jesting to Ao, Mei, Hatsu and Kaga behind him.

    "Have come up with a plan to break the genjutsu and hopefully save the Mizukage. If we can help it, we wish to avoid a battle at all costs."

    This time Ao took the centre as he spoke.

    "Our plan is to lure the Mizukage out of the village as far as we can get him so that if things get ugly, we can limit the destruction and number of casualties." He said, crossing his arms behind his back.

    "It will be your job to stop any who remain loyal to the Mizukage through blind trust, from attempting to intervene in the battle, if it comes to that," Ao said.

    "We wish to avoid a civil war if we can help it. But if not, we will need every able-bodied man and woman to hell fight for our villages freedom." Mei said, stepping forward.

    The crowd of shinobi were starting to feel motivated as Ao and Mei stepped up, telling them the plan.

    Fuy¨­na had counted on this, as the two of them were high in the ranks and held a lot of respect among the village forces.

    Kaga and Hatsu had also risen in the ranks, making it to unit captain''s and held a lot of respect from their own troops.

    Fuy¨­na felt lucky to have made so many allies along his journey up until now, and he stepped forwards as Ao moved aside for him.

    "Fuy¨­na Yuki will lead this operation as the strongest here. He is the only one who can break the genjutsu on the Mizukage. His word will be law for this mission."

    No one said a word as they already knew his reputation. Being hailed as a Kage killer at the age of 14 was no joking matter.

    "Alright. The mission will take place two days from now. There will only be one signal if things dont go to plan. I think you all know what it will be." He said.

    The plan''s full details had been laid out, and the crowd of Shinobi was dismissed, leaving only the leaders on the stage and Ganry¨± left in attendance.

    Ao turned around to Fuy¨­na and asked what was on everyone''s minds.

    "How do you know it is Madara Uchiha?"

    Fuy¨­na was expecting the question from one of them and crossed his arms.

    "I thought he was long dead by now," Mei said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded in response to their questions.

    "It is true that I didn''t tell you at first... I wanted to gather a little more information before we made a move. But now, my suspicions have come true. Do you remember hearing about the attack of the nine-tailed fox on the hidden leaf five years ago?" He said.

    They all nodded as they came closer to listen to him.

    "Well, it is beloved that Madara took control of the nine tails and battled the fourth Hokage."

    The others gasped as he told them.

    "How do you know all this?" Kaga asked.

    "While I was away for three years, I wasn''t just training. I was gathering as much intel as I could about the current events of the world. That is how I stumbled upon this information." Fuy¨­na said, telling an excellent lie.

    He didn''t want to lie to them, but he had no choice. After all, they would never believe the truth, even if he told them.

    "If it comes down to it, I will be the one to battle against Madara or the Mizukage." He said.

    "But Fuy¨­na, I can," Mei said.

    "No." He said, cutting her off.

    "If the mission goes south and we have to fight. I will need you and Ao to keep the others busy. We still have a few members of the seven swordsmen who remain loyal to the Mizukage and could pose a problem."

    Mei didn''t like it, but she backed down, knowing she wasn''t as strong as he was.

    Ao agreed with Fuy¨­na and listed the potential best matchups in case it came to a fight.

    "Lord Fuguki and Kisame will pose a huge danger. Mei is the only one here other than Fuy¨­na who would stand a chance against them. Ao said.

    "Don''t forget about that kid, Mangetsu H¨­zuki..." Hatsu said, reminding them.

    He was one of the only members of the seven who had mastered all of the swords he had used and was considered an S rank ninja, not to be taken lightly due to his age.

    Fuy¨­na remembered who he was and had yet to cross paths with him just yet.

    "What about Zabuza?" Mei asked, noticing he wasn''t here today.

    Fuy¨­na sighed as he turned to look at her.

    "We found out that Zabuza has gone rogue, leaving the village. I doubt he will be a problem." Fuy¨­na said, surprising those who didn''t know yet.

    "He went rogue?" Mei said in a surprised manner.

    "I never thought he would do that."

    "That should be the only other ninja in the village we will have trouble with," Ao said, unable to think of anymore else who would get in their way.

    "That settles it then. I will take the Mizukage. Mei and Ao, you will handle Fuguki and Kisame." Fuy¨­na said, knowing it wouldn''t come down to that as Fuguki would be dead, and Kisame will have left the village by then.

    "That just leaves Mangetsu..." Ao said, sounding worried as he looked at the others.

    "Even if all of you fight him at the same time, it could be a close one." He said.

    Fuy¨­na placed his hand on Aos shoulder, calming him down.

    "Don''t worry, Ao. I can vouch for Hatsu and Kaga''s strength. Besides, I dont think they will be alone." He said.

    Everyone nodded and agreed on the plan that had been set out. Fuy¨­na knowing that Mei and Ao would also be able to deal with Mangetsu if needed, and against all of them, he wouldn''t stand a chance.

    They ended the meeting, and each of them left, going their own way. Mei, however, ran over to Fuy¨­na, trying to see if he wanted to hang out for a little while.

    "You haven''t called around in the last few days, Fuy¨­na... Should I be worried?" She asked playfully.

    "Fuy¨­na gave a nervous laugh as he couldn''t help notice her large br??sts getting closer and closer to his face.

    "Well, you see..."

    "You can touch them if you want Fuy¨­na." She said, saying his name slowly in a s?xy manner.

    He had to admit he was very tempted and had to stop his hand from reaching out to grab them.

    "I''m sorry, Mei." He said as he placed his hands on her shoulders instead."

    Mei had a puppy dog expression on her face and pulled her lip down with her little finger looking sad.

    "What''s the matter Fuy¨­na, dont you want me anymore?" She said, clearly teasing him.

    "It''s not that Mei... I just think we should focus on the next few days before we decide to, well, fool around."

    Mei sighed and pulled away.

    "Your no fun, Fuy¨­na..." She said, crossing her arms.

    She turned back to face him quickly, though, as her expression changed again.

    "But you are worth the wait." She said with a wink as she blew a love heart-shaped vapour cloud into the air at him.

    Fuy¨­na smiled nervously and realised she could melt him if he upset her and decided now was a good time to say goodbye.

    With that, he gave her a wave before slipping into another ice mirror and stepping out into the kitchen of his new house.

    It was already late afternoon, and Fuy¨­na hadn''t realised how long that meeting had gone on for. He still had a lot to plan and think about.

    He was sure he could take the Mizukage. The only question was, could he do it without killing him. Yagura was also a perfect jinchuriki and could cause a lot of damage if he got the chance.

    Fuy¨­na pushed his thoughts to the back of his mind trying not to think about it anymore. He would do what needed to be done, and that was that.

    As if on Que Haku and Kimimaro walked through the door into the house.

    "Sensei, we''re home!" Haku shouted as he ran into the kitchen, hoping he was there.

    To Haku''s disappointment, Fuy¨­na wasn''t there.

    "That''s strange. I thought I could hear him." Haku said, turning to Kimimaro, who also walked into the kitchen.

    Kimimaro suddenly turned around and blocked an attack from a bone club. Haku hadn''t been so fast to react, and he got hit on the head.

    "Ouch!" Haku shouted as he grabbed his head with his hands.

    Fuy¨­na gave a small chuckle as he took a step back.

    "Haku, what did I tell you about always being aware?" He said as he crossed his arms.

    Kimimaro lowered his arm and smiled at the sight of his sensei.

    "Well done, Kimimaro. Your reactions are already impressive. I expected nothing less."

    Kimimaro couldn''t help but smile.

    "Thank you, sensei."

    "No fair!" Haku said.

    "Now, now. How was your first day at the academy?" Fuy¨­na asked as he rubbed Haku''s head to make it feel better.

    Haku forgot all bout the pain and smiled instantly.

    "It was really fun, sensei. We got to practice with some shuriken today!" He shouted.

    Fuy¨­na raised an eyebrow in interest.

    "Is that so?" He asked, amused.

    Fuy¨­na took both of them outside into the large garden. He had placed a couple of target around the area and even put one behind a barrier of ice so that it was protected by it.

    "Show me what you have learnt," Fuy¨­na said as he laid out a bunch of shuriken, kunai and senbon needles for them to use.

    Both of them quickly grew excited as they took some of the weapons, ready to show Fuy¨­na what they could do.

    "Alright, Kimimaro. You''re first." Fuy¨­na said as he crossed his arms.

    Kimimaro eyed all of the targets, including the one behind the layer of ice. He concentrated and suddenly let loose the projectiles one after the other.

    They all hit the targets as his shuriken made a thumping sound as they hit the wood. Kimimaro had tried his best to throw his last shuriken at a curve so it would glide down to the last target, but it failed and hit the ice.

    Kimimaro''s expression dropped a little as he missed, clearly disappointed with himself.

    "Well done, Kimimaro, not bad at all," Fuy¨­na said.

    "Alright, Haku, you''re up next. Think you can hit that last one?"

    Haku nodded his head with a smile and prepared his shuriken. Fuy¨­na noticed that in one hand, he held shuriken and the other senbon needles.

    Haku started throwing them at a good speed as each of them hit dead centre into their targets.

    Haku did the same as Kimimaro with his last shuriken sending it off at a curve to get it to spin, however. Haku threw a senbon needle at the last second. The needle hit the shuriken and chanced its trajectory, sending the shuriken crashing into the target behind the ice, hitting the bullseye.

    The senbon needle also bounced off and struck one of the other targets, not going to waste either.

    Fuy¨­na was beyond impressed at Haku''s display of shuriken jutsu and couldn''t believe how naturally he took to it.

    "Well done, Haku, that was very impressive." He said, walking over to him and patting his head.

    Haku smiled with his checks going red from Fuy¨­nas praise.

    "While we are here, Kimimaro, I would like to show you a jutsu that only you can use," Fuy¨­na said, getting his attention.

    Fuy¨­na extended his hand and let them both watch as small bones started producing out of his fingertips.

    Kimimaro''s eyes went wide with amazement as well as Haku''s.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly turned around, spinning at a rapid rate as he fired the bone bullets, hitting all of the targets and ripping through them.

    Both of the boys were speechless at the demonstration, and Fuy¨­na turned to face him.

    "Remember Kimimaro. With our Kekkie Genkai, every bone in our body can be used as a weapon." He said, getting a nod from the boy.

    "Wow, Kimimaro, that''s so cool!" Haku shouted.

    Kimimaro looked at his hand and did the same thing before throwing the bone bullets at the ice, shattering it.

    "That''s it, Kimimaro. Maybe one day, I will teach you how to add an element to that." Fuy¨­na said.

    "What about me, sensei?" Haku asked.

    "Your Kekkie Genkai is Hy¨­ton, ice release. It doesn''t work like that for you, I''m afraid." Fuy¨­na said, trying to explain it to him.

    He had already told them about their abilities and Kekkei Genkai''s, but they still had many questions.

    "Don''t worry, though, Haku. I will teach you how to use it for something like this." He said as he patted the boys on their heads again.

    "Now on to the next bit of training," Fuy¨­na said as he took them over to a large tree.

    "This next exercise will involve the control of your chakra. You must learn how to do this as it will help in everything you do. That goes for both of you." He said, looking at them.

    "Now pay attention." He said as he placed his hands together for effect and started walking up the tree.

    Both of their mouths were open wide as they watched Fuy¨­na walk all the way to the top of the tree.

    "The trick is to focus your chakra into your feet and let it hold you to the surface", He said before he dropped back down to the ground.

    "If your concentration breaks, you will fall. This is an essential skill, and one I want both of you to master."

    Both Haku and Kimimaro looked at each other as they nodded. Placing these hands together to focus their chakra as they tried to walk up the tree.

    To Fuy¨­ns surprise, they both stuck to the tree line and started walking up, getting about halfway.

    "Well, I''ll be damned..." Fuy¨­na said, almost not believing they were doing so well on their first time.

    Suddenly both of their concentration slipped, and they fell back down to the ground. Kimimaro landed on his feet like a cat, while Haku flipped last second, managing to catch himself on a branch to slow his fall.

    "Not bad at all, boys, not bad at all," Fuy¨­na said, impressed.

    "Now, let''s see if you can do it under pressure." He said with a smile.

    The boys looked at him in surprise as he threw them each a Kunai.

    "Now walk back up the tree and mark how high you can get before you fall. Make sure not to lose your Kunai and watch out for projectiles."

    "Projectiles?" Kimimaro asked.

    "That''s right," Fuy¨­na said as he crossed his arms.

    The boys started to walk up the tree again, each of them trying their best not to lose focus.

    Fuy¨­na let them get back to about halfway as he threw a small number of shuriken at each of them as a surprise.

    Haku noticed the projectiles and tried not to panic as he blocked them. However, his ability to multi-task was still lacking, and his left foot lost its connection.

    "Argh!" Haku shouted as he slipped a little further down the tree before managing to catch himself.

    Kimimaro noticed the shuriken, and instead of blocking them, he simply ducked. Fuy¨­na had already expected that, and he threw another set that was coming from behind the boy.

    Kimimaro didn''t notice them until the last second and allowed two large bones to spike from his back to stop them.

    "Not bad, Kimimaro. But can you do both?"

    Kimimaro also felt his concentration ??ps as he had focused his chakra on using his Kekkei Genkai. Both of his feet slipped, and he fell down through the air flipping around before he landed in a spiderman pose.

    Haku started to run as fast as he could to try and reach the top, taking advantage of Kimimaros fall.

    "At this rate, I will get there first!" He said.

    Fuy¨­na watched him go and was impressed to see how fast the boy was improving.

    Kimimaro didn''t look impressed, and suddenly, he burst up onto the tree with impressive speed.

    "Looks like they are getting competitive." Fuy¨­na thought as he let loose another bunch of shuriken.

    Haku could see the top of the tree and set his sight on it, running as quickly as he could to reach it.

    Suddenly a shuriken hit the tree just above from where he was, and a layer of ice spread on top of the bark.

    Haku stepped onto the ice, unable to react to it and slipped as soon as his foot touched it.

    Kimimaro was halfway now, and this time, he quickly deflected the shuriken that came his way, not even taking his eye off his goal.

    Another shuriken hit the tree and created a layer of ice over it just as it had done for Haku.

    Kimimaro didn''t care and stepped onto it using the bones in his feet to act as studs, so he didn''t slip.

    "You crafty little bugger," Fuy¨­na said as he couldn''t help be impressed.

    Haku noticed Kimimaro quicky gaining on him and knew if he fell now, he would lose.

    As the boy fell back, he placed his hands on the tree, using his chakra to grip onto it like his feet.

    Pulling himself back down, he pushed off, and both he and Kimimaro raced to the top neck and neck.

    Each of them slammed their kunai into the top of the tree as they each grabbed the top branch at the same time.

    They gave each other a hard look before they smiled and looked down at Fuy¨­na.

    "I win, sensei!" They both shouted at the same time, looking at each other again as they laughed.

    "Good work, boys, but I''m afraid you are wrong." He said as he suddenly melted into water.

    "I''m afraid that I won." He said from above them as he was already stood at the top of the tree.

    "Wahh!" They both shouted in amazement as they turned to look at their sensei.

    "When did you?" Kimimaro said, shocked that he hadn''t noticed Fuy¨­na there at all.

    "Wow, sensei, that''s so cool!" Haku said as he jumped a little.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he crossed his arms.

    "Now, how about we have some food!"

    Hope you enjoyed! Check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N for more chapters! Link in story Bio.

    Also if you like m writing, please check out m original story. Tails of Astaria!

 Chapter 39 - Naruto 39:

    The next day passed quickly for Fuy¨­na as he laid out his gear and made the preparations for the mission at hand.

    He took the boys to the academy as usual and went about his day to focus on the task.

    Fuy¨­na had picked up some new gear and clothing that he had placed on order with one of the village tailors.

    His new gear consisted of black trousers and black shinobi boots, with white wrapping from his ankles up to his shins.

    He had a purple mist flak jacket on with a new short-sleeved long blue haori over his usual attire that had a lighter blue like flame pattern along the bottom of it that represented the Yuki clan''s ice.

    He also had long black sleeves that stretched onto his hands, with them cutting off at his fingers like fingerless gloves. (Cover picture clothing)

    He put it all on to see how it fit, taking a look in the mirror before he pulled the haori on to see how it looked. Fuy¨­na had styled it like the fourth Hokages jacket but had changed the colour to blue rather than white.

    It was a great fit, and Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but feel a little more badass wearing it. For the time being, Fuy¨­na had taken his headband off, no longer feeling the need to wear it as his fame spoke for itself.

    Once Fuy¨­na was done with his new gear, he decided to head out and do some food shopping as, of course, the boys and himself ate a lot of it.

    If anything, he hadn''t quite had a day like this since before he had died. Everything just felt so normal, and he had to admit it felt odd.

    He had a lot of free time to sit and plan for every possible outcome and scenario, yet all he could think about was what he wanted to do with his life and the responsibilities that were slowly being thrust upon his shoulders.

    The day passed quickly, and now both Kimimaro and Haku had returned home from the academy. They were very excited and seemed to be enjoying their new lives with him. Something that made Fuy¨­na happy, after all, he had acquired two very powerful appreciates.

    They did the usual training, which involved some physical as well and mental exercises. Movements that they were yet to teach in the academy, but things Fuy¨­na felt were necessary for each of them to achieve.

    Haku was made to concentrate a lot more on his chakra control to master his abilities more effectively. Kimimaro already had that down and could control his Kekkie Genkai with great authority.

    Fuy¨­na had him focus on its application in taijutsu, honing his combat prowess against one of his ice clone''s that the boy was yet to defeat.

    Each had fantastic potential, with both of them showing fast progress in everything Fuy¨­na had shown them.

    Before he knew it, the night had come to an end. They had all sat at the table and eaten plenty of food as Fuyna told them some wild story of his past life.

    After all of that, it was time for bed. Both the boys were exhausted from a full day at the academy and extra training with Fuy¨­na. They had both passed out once their head hit the pillow without a second thought.

    Fuy¨­na left them to it and finished checking over his gear one last time before he sat down and crossed his legs.

    A moment later, he opened his eyes and found himself inside his inner world with Saiken, the six tails.

    "Is everything alright, Fuy¨­na?" Saiken asked.

    "Just checking you are ready for tomorrow, my friend," Fuy¨­na said, crossing his arms.

    Saiken nodded.

    "I am ready. I will follow your lead Fuy¨­na, no matter where you go."The tailed beast said.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the giant slug.

    "Thank you, my friend." He said before retreating to reality.

    The next day came around fast. Fuy¨­na woke the boys and gave them some breakfast before accompanying them to the academy. The village was quiet as usual. The ever-present mist hanging in the air.

    Fuy¨­na said farewell to Kimomaro and Haku, each of them unaware of what was happening today.

    Now that both the boys had been dropped off, it was time for him to meet with the other generals to start the mission.

    Fuy¨­na arrived in the meeting place, a small dark place in town where no one wanted to go. Fuy¨­na was the last person to arrive, and the others were waiting on him.

    Ao, Mei, Hatsu, Kaga and Ganry¨± we''re all waiting for him as they chatted amongst themselves.

    "You made it," Ao said as he noticed his presence.

    Mei also smiled as she took in Fuy¨­nas new appearance.

    "Oh my... Look at you." She said, ???k?n? her lips.

    "Is everything in order?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Ao and Hatsu nodded.

    "The plan is in motion as we speak," Ao said.

    As they spoke, Ganry¨±''s and Kaga''s men were busy setting up a battlefield far enough away from the village that if a battle did break loose, the village would be safe from any destruction that might take place.

    The idea was to make it look like a battle between the hidden mist and the hidden sand. Something worthy of the Mizukage''s attention that would draw him out of the village and into the trap.

    "My men will handle it," Kaga said with confidence as he flashed a smile.

    "Mine too, you can count on them, Fuy¨­na," Ganry¨± said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he turned his attention to Mei.

    "You know what to do." He said.

    Mei''s job was to be the first response to the makeshift battleground, giving a false report to the Mizukage upon his arrival.

    She was well respected in the village for her ability and strength, and Fuy¨­na knew Yagura would not ignore a report if it came from her.

    Hatsu, Kaga and Ganry¨± also took their leave as their job were to place squads to ambush the Mizukages men, keeping them trapped and unable to call for reinforcements.

    Fuy¨­na and Ao now had to convince the Mizukage of the attack and bait him to the battlefield. It was a risky move, but a safer one. If it came to a battle, they couldn''t risk putting the village and its people in harm''s way.

    Both of them arrived at the Mizukage''s officer and burst through the door, showing urgency.

    Yagura was shocked at their behaviour but quickly brushed it aside as he realised it was an emergency.

    "Lord Mizukage, we are under attack!" Ao said as he took a knee, bowing to him.

    Fuy¨­na also did the same as they reported to him.

    "It''s the sand. They have attacked our lands not far from the village. We have reports that a large force of elite sand shinobi have appeared and attacked. Captain Mei is currently facing them and was able to get a message to us." Fuy¨­na said, looking the Mizukage in the eyes.

    "They dare attack my village! They dare attack me!"He shouted, letting his anger build.

    Fuy¨­na waited a moment to let his rage boil even more before speaking.

    "What are your orders? Shall we send a counter strike force?"

    "No." Yagura snapped.

    "I will go personally. Assemble my personal guard. Both of you are coming with me." He said as he grabbed his staff.

    Ao bowed his head a little lower, and Fuy¨­na stood to his feet as he summoned the Mizukage''s personal Anbu.

    "What about lord Fuguki and Kisame? Shall I make them aware of the situation, my lord?" Ao asked, raising his head.

    Yagura suddenly bit his lip, and his expression changed.

    "Fuguki is dead." He spat.

    "Kisame killed him for being a traitor. He then took Samehada and has fled the village, becoming a rogue ninja."

    Ao was extremely surprised while Fuy¨­na had been confident that it would happen. However, he tried to act surprised so as not to give anything away.

    "Never mind that, we must hurry," Yagura said as he slammed the bottom of his hook staff on the floor. Signalling, it was time to move out.

    Fuy¨­na was pretty confident that whatever Genjutsu Obito used to control Yagura was one where he still acted as usual unless directed otherwise, cutting memories out when and as needed.

    It was a powerful Genjutsu indeed, and he knew he would have to enter his inner world if he had any chance at undoing it.

    With that said and done, Yagura asked Fuy¨­na and Ao to lead the way as he and his Anbu guard followed.

    Yagura was, of course, the most powerful person in the village other than Fuy¨­na and would pose the greatest threat.

    His personal guard consisted of elite Anbu members and, of course, the young Mangetsu Hozuki, who was a new addition to the seven ninja swordsmen along with Ameyuri Ringo, who had also just become the first female member of the seven swordsmen.

    Both of them could easily pose as a considerable threat to everyone apart from Fuy¨­na and, hopefully, Mei.

    Fuy¨­na and Ao lead the Mizukage and his men to the designated battle site they had chosen to ambush them. It was far enough away from the village that a battle wouldn''t reach it.

    As they arrived, the battlefield was a mess showing the aftermath of a battle, just as planned.

    Mei, Kaga and Hatsu were all stood around with their units. All of them coming to attention as the Mizukage and others arrived.

    "What''s the situation?"Yagura asked as he took a good look around.

    "Where are the hidden sands forces?" He added as he turned to look at Mei.

    "The sand has retreated, my lord, but we expect them to return with reinforcements." She said, bowing her head.

    Yagura took a good look around as he noticed how many of his elite shinobi were gathered around him.

    "Can you confirm any other of the shinobi?" He asked, ?ssuming they must be powerful if he was asked to come by Fuy¨­na and Ao.

    Fuy¨­na could tell Yagura was getting suspicious and gave Kaga a nod to take his men back.

    His and his unit''s job was to prevent anyone from getting a message back to the village to ask for reinforcements. It was also to help keep a perimeter around the outside of the village to keep it safe, if possible.

    Yagura didn''t miss the nod and wondered what was going on. He wasn''t the only one as Mangetsu could also feel something was off. Fuy¨­na had already noticed his genius and knew he was a powerful adversary. He had to act fast, and he had to act now.

    "Sorry about this," Fuy¨­na said as he burst forwards faster than anyone could even see, striking the Mizukage in the centre of his stomach as he attempted to enter his inner world and break the genjutsu.

    Time suddenly stopped as Fuy¨­na entered Yagura''s inner world. It was dark and wet, completely different from his own.

    Fuy¨­na walked for a while before he found the central area finding the three tails inside. The beast was a massive turtle-like creature with three large tails. He could tell the tailed beast was under control as it was wrapped in large chains, unable to move.

    "So this is how he is being controlled," Fuy¨­na said as he took in the sight.

    "I must say. You deserve more credit than you have. Fuy¨­na Yuki..."A deep voice suddenly said from the shadows.

    Fuy¨­na turned to face who it belonged to, not surprised when he saw Obito''s mask appear from the shadows.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he looked Obito in the eye. His hair was currently long and black, much younger than he was in the anime.

    "So you are the one controlling the Mizukage." He said, deciding to play along for now.

    Obito crossed his arms over his ?h?st as he studied Fuy¨­na with a heavy gaze.

    "You really are a clever one, Kage killer..."

    Fuy¨­na took a step closer this time.

    "Release your Genjutsu and leave my village. Obito."

    Obito had turned his back on Fuy¨­na as he spoke to him. However, once he said his real name, his head snapped back around almost too quickly.

    "How do you know that name?" He asked, not impressed.

    "I know more than you think. You are impersonating Madara Uchiha, taken control of the Mizukage and even attacked the hidden leaf." Fuy¨­na said, this time really taking Obito off guard.

    Obito was honestly shocked that Fuy¨­na knew so much. He remained silent for a moment before he took a step closer to the three tails, placing his hand on its body.

    "You certainly know a lot about me, Kage killer." He said, turning back to face him.

    "For that reason, I cannot allow you to live!" He suddenly shouted as he clapped his hands together, activating the genjutsu that controlled the three tails and Yagura.

    "Now you will face my wrath!" He said as the three tails suddenly let loose a mighty roar, one that banished Fuy¨­na from Yaguras inner world, forcing him out.

    Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and was quickly forced to dodge an attack from Yagura himself as he spun his hook staff around in an attempt to strike him.

    Of course, he managed to jump back to safety and avoided the attack taking a ready stance. Everyone else had been so shocked at the moment that they had failed to act. However, they now knew what was transpiring.

    "Treason!" Yagura shouted as his eyes faded. Showing he was now entirely under Obito''s genjutsu.

    Mangetsu and Ameyuri drew their blades, each wielding one of the village''s seven great swords and each being extremely deadly with them.

    Mei, Ao and Hatsu also took their own battle positions on Fuy¨­na''s side as they all faced off.

    "What happened?" Ao asked as he activated his Byakugan.

    "I was forced out by the masked man and the three tails. He has them entirely under his control!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he eyed up all the potential threats.

    "So, now what?" Mei asked.

    "I need to get him still enough again to re-enter his inner world and break the Genjutsu."

    Hatsu sighed.

    "Looks like it''s a fight then."

    "I want them all dead! Kill them all!" Yagura shouted as he grew more outraged, seeing that they had all betrayed him.

    Mangetsu and Ameyuri gave an evil smile as they readied their blades, as if they were itching to test them against a worthy opponent.

    Kaga had done as he was told, and he and his men had managed to retreat so that they could hold back and prevent anyone from getting back to the village.

    Ganry¨± held the last of their reinforcements, and they were currently holding the area ready to ambush Yagura''s Anbu unit at Ao''s command.

    "Mei, Ao. I want you both to handle Mangetsu and Ameyuri. Think you can handle it?" Fuy¨­na said.

    They both weighed their opponents up and nodded.

    "No problem, dear," Mei said with a confident smile.

    Ao simply nodded, knowing how strong Mangetsu was, not sure if he could match his abilities.

    "Hatsu, back them up if you can. Have you got anyone among your units that can match these Anbu?" Fuy¨­na asked, almost sounding worried.

    After all, the Mizukage''s Anbu guards were elite ninja and no pushovers. Most of them Fuy¨­na didn''t know about as he had been away for three years, meaning that they could have skills or abilities he didn''t know about.

    "Actually, there is one that comes to mind who will be able to hold his own, but," Hatsu said as he drew his sword.

    "But?" Fuy¨­na ask.

    "Well, he''s Mangetsu''s cousin. K¨­getsu H¨­zuki."

    Yagura was getting tired of talking and pointed his staff towards them.

    "Kill them all!" He shouted as his squad of Anbu charged forwards, going in for the attack.

    "Now!" Ao shouted as he gave the signal for the ambush.

    Suddenly Ganryu and his unit of 30 shinobi appeared from all over the area and attacked the squad of 15 Anbu, taking them on with twice the numbers.

    Clashes between steel broke out, water and fire clashed in the air as ninjutsu was unleashed, and the scarring of the land was set as the cries of battle erupted.

    In the middle of it all stood Yagyra, the fourth Mizukage and Fuy¨­na Yuki, The Kage killer of the hidden mist. Fuy¨­na already knew he couldn''t talk to Yagura as Obito''s hold over him was too strong.

    "I''m going to put an end to this quickly!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he quickly charged towards Yagura, allowing his bones to spike out, ready to attack.

    Yagura quickly countered by extending his arm as he created a large water mirror. He then grabbed it with the hook at the end of his staff and pulled it, realising a clone of Fuy¨­na who charged to meet his own attack.

    Fuy¨­na was matched strike for strike by his mirror image and was forced to jump back before he fired a barrage of lightning style bone bullets.

    The clone didn''t react to his second attack and was shredded by the lightning bullets, along with the water mirror. Yagura jumped out of the way as he started to form hand signs quickly before releasing a huge water style dragon.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he was impressed by the jutsu.

    "Not good enough!" He shouted as he, too, made a few quick hand signs.

    Quickly releasing a massive ice style dragon from his body letting it consumed Yagura''s water dragon before crashing down on him.

    "That''s not all!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he clasped his hands together.

    "Secret jutsu, Ice mirror trap!" He shouted as he formed ice mirrors all around the Mizukage, allowing the razor-sharp ice spikes from the dragon to explode and cause an almost never-ending rain of projectiles.

    The 2nd Hokages infinite exploding paper bombs inspired this jutsu. Fuy¨­na had just tweaked it over the years until he had come up with a cool name.

    Fuy¨­na could sense that Yagura had been unable to avoid the attack and now was his chance to hold him.

    "If I can trap him in my ice style, I should be able to hold him for just long enough to break the genjutsu!" He thought to himself as he rushed towards Yagura, forming hand signs.

    "Wind style! Gale storm!" Yagura shouted as he unleashed a massive blast of wind style chakra, waving his staff around with expert skill, blasting all of the ice away from him with ease.

    Fuy¨­na stopped in his tracks and smiled, realizing that this battle wouldn''t be a walk in the park.

    "Looks like it won''t be that easy," Fuy¨­na said as he waited and watched to see what Yagura did next.

    "I''m done playing around!" Yagura shouted as he struck his staff into the ground before he clapped his hands together to focus his chakra.

    Yagura suddenly became covered in a cloak of red chakra as three tails formed behind him. He had entered stage one and was now getting serious.

    Fuy¨­na was almost excited to test his new strength against another jinchuuriki, but he had to remain serious and handle this without killing him. Meaning he would mostly be fighting while holding back.

    Yagura charged towards Fuy¨­na, raising his fist as he intended to attack with all the chakra cloak''s force. Fuy¨­na was prepared for this and quickly allowed his bones to spike out from all over his body.

    Fuy¨­na attacked with his body and countered Yagura as he tried to attack him. Flipping and spinning to fast for Yagura to keep up with, he was unable to dodge any of Fuy¨­na''s attacks, realizing he was seriously outmatched.

    If not for his chakra cloak, he would have been filled full of holes already, but Fuy¨­na didn''t intend to kill him from the start and was just trying to damage him enough so he could break the genjutsu.

    "Time to test out my new jutsu." Fuy¨­na thought as he dodged into a back handspring before he lunged forwards with a thrust of his arm, letting a bone blade appear when and where he needed it to.

    The bone blade hit Yagura in the stomach and was a clean blow, proving that Fuy¨­na was too quick for him. Suddenly ice started to form from where the attack had landed, blossoming like a flower petal until it covered almost half of Yagura''s body.

    "I call it the frozen flower dance," Fuy¨­na said as he flicked his blade down through the air for effect as he watched the ice fully cover the Mizukage''s body head to toe.

    Fuy¨­na took a moment to look at his handy work and walked over to the frozen Mizukage, placing a hand on the ice to try to concentrate.

    "Did you think it would be that easy?" A deep voice said.

    Fuy¨­na quickly recoiled back in surprise as the ice exploded from the force of the chakra that Yagura suddenly let out. His body had turned into a mini version of the three tail''s, covered in a thick red and black chakra.

    "He''s already resorting to stage two?" Fuy¨­na said as he covered his face from the intense chakra blast.

    Yagura suddenly let loose a blast of concentrated chakra and Fuy¨­na was forced to go on the retreat.

    "Not good!" He shouted as he dodged the first one.

    The explosion it created caused a colossal shockwave that even effected the battle between the Anbu and the rest of Fuy¨­na''s forces.

    Fuy¨­na turned to look at Yagura as he was starting to get ready to create more mini tailed beast bombs.

    "I have to stop this!" He said as he formed the hand''s signs, creating ice mirrors in an attempt to absorb the attacks.

    Yagura fired all of the mini blast bombs at once as he was trying his best to kill Fuy¨­na in one hit. Fuy¨­na''s ice mirror was able to hold as it absorbed the full tailed beast bombs. Yagura was very confused as he watched on in shock, wondering how Fuy¨­na had done it.

    A huge explosion suddenly shook the ground from the distance as the blast bombs had been sent far away so that they would not harm any of his men that were currently battling Yagura''s forces.

    "I can''t let this go on." He said as he watched Yagura growling on all fours, clearly enraged that Fuy¨­na had stopped his attack, making it look easy.

    "Are you ready, Saiken? I''m going to borrow your power." Fuy¨­na said to his own tailed beast.

    "I''m ready Fuy¨­na, take as much of my chakra as you need." The six tails said.

    "Alright. Time to go a little wild." He said as he let the red chakra cover his own body.

    "I won''t hold back anymore!"

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Thank you for reading, I do hope you are enjoying the story so far!

    Also how would people feel if this was turned into a fan Manga/Comic? Let me know if yoy have any drawing skills!

    If you enjoy my work please check out my original novel Tails of Astaria. It is a high D&D style fantasy with a very real emotional twist!

    Also if you want access to more chapters take a look at my P-A-T-R-E-O-N link is in the Bio!

 Chapter 40 - Naruto 40

    The battle between the Mizukage''s Anbu and Fuy¨­na''s forces continued to rage as the sound of steel echoed through the air.

    Even though Fuy¨­na''s forces outnumbered the Anbu unit two to one, they were outmatched.

    Most of Fuy¨­na''s troops where at chunin level, with a small handful being jonin. Meanwhile, the Anbu were all elite shinobi who had been tried and tested, forging their skills on the battlefield over and over again.

    "It''s no good! They are too strong!" One of the ninjas shouted as he fell back with the others.

    The Anbu had formed four man teams that kept a tight circle formation to cover every blind spot.

    The Anbu attacked with perfectly timed taijutsu and ninjutsu combinations, leaving no time for a counter-attack.

    "Look out!" Someone shouted as a large fireball and showers of shuriken rained down upon them.

    The explosion shook the ground, and bodies dropped to the floor as the deadly missiles showered them.

    The men''s morale was dropping rapidly as they quickly realised the Anbu shinobi outclassed them in almost every way.

    "No surrender!" Ganry¨± shouted as he pulled his men back from the brink, forming a rapid counter-attack.

    The others followed his lead, and we''re able to hold their own, surviving another attack from the Anbu units as they continued to blast them.

    "We can''t hold out much longer. We need reinforcements." Ganry¨± thought as he blocked an attack with his sword, pushing the Anbu back before cutting him down.

    "You!" He shouted at the first ninja he could find on his side.

    "Y-yes, sir?" The lad said.

    He didn''t need to tell him twice as the lad gave a swift nod and turned on his heel to retreat. The Anbu, however, were no fools and noticed their plan right away.

    "Kill that one!" The leader shouted as he pointed to the messenger.

    "Don''t let them attack!" Ganry¨± shouted

    Another battle broke out as his forces tried to defend their messenger, and the Anbu wished to kill him.

    Meanwhile, Mei was in a standoff with the young Mangetsu. She was amazed at his ability and could see why he had climbed the ranks so swiftly.

    "Give it up, kid! The Mizukage is being controlled. You are fighting for the wrong side!" Mei shouted as she ducked under one of his attacks.

    Mangestu was quick, though, and countered with a spinning kick that Mei was forced to block with her arm.

    "I follow lord Mizukage''s orders." He simply said as he placed his sword over his shoulder.

    Mangestu was wielding Hiramekarei (the twin swords), and it was still wrapped in bandages, meaning he hasn''t even gotten serious yet.

    She already knew that Taijutsu wouldn''t work, thanks to his H¨­zuki clan ability and she would have to be careful when he got close.

    Ao and Hatsu were also having trouble battling Ameyuri. She was the newest member of the seven, and it''s first female member, making her even more deadly.

    She held the Kiba blades and wielded them with deadly skill. The blades were thought to have been lost when Raiga became a rouge ninja. However, the blades had been stolen from him thanks to Hatsu and a team of tracker nin.

    Raiga had gotten away, but the swords had been recovered, allowing Ameyuri to master them with her powerful lightning chakra release. Something Hatsu was currently regretting.

    Ameyuri was a fierce opponent with her skill and wild attitude for battle, making her a severe threat to Ao and Hatsu even together.

    "What''s the matter, boys! can''t handle me two on one?" She said as she licked her blade. Giving them a toothy smile.

    Ao had already activated his byakugan, yet for all its power and vision it offered, it was no help against Ameyuri''s ferocious attacks.

    Ameyuri raised her swords into the air and summoned a huge lightning ball that she fired towards both of them.

    Hatsu and Ao jumped out of the way, avoiding being electrocuted.

    Hatsu landed but didn''t have any time to react as Ameyuri appeared behind him, slashing with each of her blades in smooth succession.

    Hatsu blocked each attack with his own blade as he was forced on the defensive. Quickly Hatsu ducked and spun around in an attempt to counter.

    Ameyuri was too fast and ducked under his blade as she opened her arms wide, bringing both her blades overhead and crashing down with a powerful attack.

    Hatsu raised his sword to block, and his shoulders felt the pressure as they trembled from the force.

    "Not so simple," Ameyuri said as she suddenly realised a massive burst of lightning chakra from her swords.

    The Kiba blades easily cut through Hatsu''s sword and tore through his torso like bu??er. Ameyuri smiled at her handy work. However, Hatsu''s body suddenly turned into a log.

    "Substitution," Ameyuri growled as she turned around to dodge a thrust attack from Ao.

    "You dare try and fool me!" She roared as she suddenly jumped off her back foot, spinning rapidly, creating a tornado of lightning that would shred anything it touched to pieces.

    Ao dashed back as he made a few quick hand signs before he fired a high-pressure stream of water of out his mouth in an attempt to halt

    It was just enough to push her back and Ao to get out of the way.

    "Wind style, pressure slice!" Hatsu shouted as he quickly blasted two large blades of wind style chakra from his mouth.

    Ameyuri saw them coming from inside her jutsu and slashed her blades, cutting them across each other to release a bolt of lighting style to meet the wind blades.

    Both of the ninjutsu clashed in the air and exploded as they cancelled each other out.

    "Blast, it wasn''t strong enough!" Hatsu shouted, realising Ameyuri''s lightning style was more potent than his wind style that held the advantage.

    "We need more firepower," Ao said as he regrouped with Hatsu, both of them facing off against Ameyuri as she slowly twirled her blades.

    "She is indeed a powerful foe," Hatsu said, noting she was worthy of the seven swordsmen.

    Meanwhile...

    "Alright, Saiken, it''s time to power up!" Fuy¨­na said as he allowed Saiken''s chakra to envelop his body sprouting all six tails from the get-go.

    "Do you not think you should also enter version two?" Saiken asked.

    "I don''t want to kill him if I can help it, Saiken," Fuy¨­na said as he readied himself for the Mizukage''s next attack.

    Yagura suddenly burst forward off all fours as he lunged at Fuy¨­na, attacking him with all of his might.

    Yagura was little more than a beast now, and his attacks proved it. Swiping with his claws as he tried to rip them into Fuy¨­na, over and over again.

    Fuy¨­na was to fast for him as he jumped back to avoid all of his attacks.

    "He must be trying to use his coral palm." He thought as he decided to go on the counter-attack.

    Fuy¨­na stopped a right swipe from the Mizukage with his arm and countered attacked with a massive punch amplified with wind style chakra.

    The blast sent Yagura flying back through the air and crashing through the trees. Fuy¨­na could see the coral growing up his arm as it had taken effect.

    "So, even if you touch him anywhere, it still gets you. Interesting." Fuy¨­na thought as he stopped the spread by growing bones out of his arm that broke it away from his skin.

    Three large red and black tails shot out of the tree line as they headed right towards Fuy¨­na.

    With rapid reaction speed, he jumped into the air and formed hand signs that summoned large ice spikes in a large circle around his body.

    The tails acted like whips as they changed direction, trying to rip Fuy¨­na to ribbons, ripping the surrounding terrain apart. Fuy¨­na flipped and used a blast of wind style to propel him through the air to avoid the tails, one after the other.

    "Now!" He shouted as he fired a load of ice spikes at the tails in an attempt to pin each of them to the ground.

    The ice hit but shattered as the three tails hide was too strong for them to penetrate. The tails reacted and smashed Fuy¨­na through the air as he was forced to block with his arms.

    Even with his own tailed beast chakra cloak and his bone defence, he could feel the force behind the attack as it broke both of his arms.

    "Damn, he''s stronger than he looks." Fuy¨­na thought as he flipped backwards and landed on the ground skidding from the force.

    The tails hadn''t stopped, and they darted after him like a homing missile. Fuy¨­na was ready for this, though, and summoned an ice mirror with one hand as he had already regrown the bones inside it.

    All three of the tails went right into the mirror as it absorbed them. Fuy¨­na had created another mirror for them to pass out through, causing them to crash into themselves, getting tangled up form the force.

    "Now!" Fuy¨­na thought as he saw his opportunity arise.

    "Ice style, flash freeze!" He shouted as he created the hand signs, pumping a massive amount of chakra into the jutsu.

    Fuy¨­na quickly unleashed a massive frozen wave that froze everything around it. All three of the Mizukage''s tails froze in almost an instant.

    This way, the Mizukage couldn''t retract his tails, and they would be stuck there, giving him time to get close.

    Fuy¨­na had used a massive amount of chakra for the jutsu, and he was now down to three tails in his first form.

    Yagura let out a wicked howl of pain as he could feel his body freeze almost instantly. Instead of pulling his tails back to him, he was pulled back to them like a yoyo as he crashed through the forest, uprooting any tree he crashed into.

    Fuy¨­na waited for him to get closer and fired a barrage of lightning enhanced bone bullets to distract him.

    They did the job and hurt him before he stopped dead, crying in pain at his frozen tails.

    "Now!" Fuy¨­na thought as he flipped over his body and reached his hand out, trying to place a seal on his body so he could enter his inner world once more.

    However, the Mizukage wasn''t so succumbing. At the last moment, Yagura grabbed Fuy¨­na''s arm, stopping him in his tracks.

    Fuy¨­na was face to face with the three tails as it growled in his face preparing to do something drastic.

    Suddenly the beast ripped its frozen tails off to gain its freedom. Fuy¨­na couldn''t pull his arm free and quickly formed a few one-handed hand signs in an attempt to free himself from it''s grasp.

    Ice shards suddenly rained down on Yagura, and razor-sharp bones cut into his hand, forcing him to release his grip on Fuy¨­na''s hand.

    Yagura let his jaw break as it opened as wide as it could, getting ready to unleash a massive blast of concentrated chakra, even being prepared to hit himself to take Fuy¨­na out.

    "If he fires that thing, he could die!" Fuy¨­na thought as he was left with no other option.

    Fuy¨­na closed his eyes for a moment and suddenly burst full of crimson chakra as he entered stage two.

    His body had become enveloped in red and black chakra, and all six tails were waving about as his powerful aura flare to life.

    Moving at speeds far greater than before, Fuy¨­na wrapped his body around Yagura like a coil as he started to squeeze.

    Yagura''s body was solid indeed but not indestructible, as Fuy¨­na released his acid from all over his body, making the three tails more compliant due to the burning pain.

    Yagura lost his concentration, and the chakra bomb dropped, causing an explosion that sent both of them flying through the air.

    Fuy¨­na had managed to stop him from trying to blow both of them up with a last resort move. Now he needed to stop him before he went any further.

    Fuy¨­na glanced as Yagura flipped in the air and opened his arms in an attempt to steady himself midair.

    He had a look on his face that said a thousand words, and Fuy¨­na didn''t like any of them.

    "He''s going to transform again." He said to Saiken.

    "Not good. You have to stop him before he does. Otherwise, this whole area will be destroyed." The six tails said.

    Just as Fuy¨­na had said, Yagura suddenly transformed, turning into the fully giant body of the three-tailed beast.

    It was an enormous turtle-like creature with a crab-like shell with spikes all over its body and three giant shrimp-like tails.

    This was the second tailed beast Fuy¨­na had seen up close now. But he had no time to be impressed. He had to act fast if he wanted to stop the Mizukage from trying to destroy the entire area.

    "I guess I have no choice!"

    "Let''s do it, Saiken!"

    "Alright!" Saiken shouted back.

    Suddenly Fuy¨­na transformed into the full version and all its glory of the six tailed beast. (You know what it looks like!)

    Now the two tailed beasts were at a standoff, and everyone around them had been blown back from the power of their transformation.

    Meanwhile, Mei had been battling against Mangetsu in and serious life or death contest. Mangestu was currently around 15 years old, but there was a reason he was called the second coming of the demon.

    His ability with the sword was genuinely unique. Along with his control over water release, he was a deadly adversary. However, Mei was just as much of a threat.

    Mei possed water, fire, earth and lightning release as well as two Kekkei Genkai, Lava and Boil release. She was indeed a deadly opponent, and she was about to prove why.

    "I have to say Mangetsu. You really are something. But, if you don''t surrender now, I won''t hold back any longer." She said.

    Mangetsu lifted his sword onto his shoulder. He could tell that she had been holding back up until now, but then again, so had he.

    Mangetsu dropped his blade from his shoulder as he unwrapped the cloth that was around it.

    Mei took note, knowing that this fight was about to get dangerous.

    "So be it ", She said as she formed a few hand signs before spitting a large amount of lava towards him.

    Mangetsu reacted swiftly and swung his blade with such skill that he cut through the lava style like bu??er. Mangetsu darted towards Mei and let his chakra surround the edge before it took the shape of a massive hammer.

    Mel was shocked he had easily avoided her lava and was on her in an instant.

    Mei had nowhere to go and rapidly formed a few hand signs in an attempt to stop his attack.

    "Earth style, mud wall!" She shouted as she raised an earth style wall in an attempt to absorb the blow from his sword.

    Mangetsu''s blade smashed the earth style wall to pieces as he passed right through Meis defences. However, he had fallen right into her trap.

    "Lightning style, lighting trap!" She shouted as she let her chakra surround Mangetsu in a circular lightning barrier. With his Kekkei Genkai and weakness to lightning, Mangetsu was left helpless and trapped like a rat in Mei''s jutsu.

    "I know all about your H¨­zuki clan''s ability. I''m afraid this time it wasn''t enough to save you." Mei said as she formed a few more hand signs.

    "Such a waste to kill a handsome man, but I''m already taken." She said as she opened her mouth and released her acid mist.

    "This mist will melt even you alive, Mangetsu."

    Mangetsu couldn''t move due to the lightning style trap he was in. He couldn''t even liquefy due to the electricity running through his body.

    He could feel the acid vapour start to burn his skin as it''s effects got stronger and stronger.

    With one final attempt to save his life, Mangetsu pumped all of his remaining chakra into his sword, trying to get it to attack Mei.

    It was no good. Mei had already seen this coming and stopped his attempt with lighting style that hit his wrist, preventing him from gripping his sword.

    "Now melt away," Mei said as she blew a kiss of deadly acid vapour.

    Suddenly an explosion not far away gave off a shock wave that cleared the acid mist and disrupted the ground, ending the lightning style on Mangetsu, freeing him.

    Both Mei and Mangetsu were blown back by the shock wave, but Mangetsu did his best to seize the opportunity by firing a clip of water bullets at Mei.

    Mei was so shocked by the sudden explosion that she had lost her footing even before the shock wave had knocked her back. She flipped in the air and watched the water bullets head her way to late. As one of them ripped through her left shoulder.

    Mei screamed as the pain set in before she crashed to the ground, rolling into a heap, clutching her wound.

    Mangetsu landed smoothly and regained his sword. Splitting the blade into two half''s this time as he intended to finish Mei with one blow.

    He had already learnt his lesson and didn''t intend to give Mei another chance to use her lightning style or acid mist.

    "Time for you to die!" Mangetsu shouted as he raised both of his blades, covering them in chakra.

    Suddenly another huge shock wave hit as this time two huge tailed beasts suddenly appeared, ripping the terrain close to them to shreds and blasting everything away, including Mei and Mangetsu.

    Further away, Hastu and Ao were facing off against Ameyuri. The female swordsmen proved to be a mighty foe as her control over lightning style was too strong for them to handle.

    Ameyuri could wild lightning style from her body and swords without the need for hand signs. She could even summon lightning from the clouds above.

    "Lightning style, thunder gate!" She shouted as she struck her swords into the ground.

    Thunder and lightning crackled and roared, blasting down from the sky towards Hatsu and Ao.

    "Look out!" Ao shouted as he jumped back to avoid the lightning bolt.

    Hatsu did the same, and both of them took cover in the trees, hoping she wouldn''t be able to see them.

    Ao was smart, as a leader of tracker ninja and Anbu captain. He had dealt with all sorts of foes. However, he had never fought such a proficient user of lightning style and struggled to develop a plan.

    Hatsu could use wind style, but as shown, he wasn''t skilled enough in its use to combat her lightning.

    Their only option was to set out a trap that would either disarm her or trap her movements long enough to get a counter-attack in.

    Ao started forming hand signs and created three water clones. A water clone was a basic jutsu, yet more advanced than the ordinary clone jutsu, as a water clone had psychical mass. However, it was only one-tenth as potent as the user, meaning they were only good as a distraction.

    Hatsu caught on to what Ao was doing and decided to play along as he created three water clones himself.

    Ao allowed his clones to run off into different parts of the forest, with Hatsu doing the same. The clones would cover the tree line trying to confuse Ameyuri as to where their actual whereabouts were. Becoming a valuable distraction.

    Hatsu''s clones did the first part as they rained kunai down upon Ameyuri. The projectiles served as nothing more than a pest to her as she blocked them with her swords.

    "There you are!" She shouted as she let loose a lightning strike towards Hatsu''s clone.

    She wasn''t sure if she hit her target and tried to get closer to confirm it.

    "You won''t get away from me!"

    Ao quickly darted out of the bushes and attacked, aiming for her vitals with his senbon needles. Ameyuri turned around and blocked his first strike before dodging his second attack.

    Ameyuri slashed with both blades in a counter-attack and cut Ao in half with ease.

    "Why you! No one tricks me!" She shouted as she watched his body turn into a water clone.

    "Now!"

    "Wind style, air bullet!"

    "Water style, water bullet!" Both Ao and Hatsu shouted as they fired a combine jutsu mixing wind and water together.

    Ameyuri raised her swords in defence.

    "Lightning style, depth charge!" She shouted as her body became enveloped in lightning, protecting her from the blast of water and wind.

    The force of the jutsu blew her back and both Ao and Hatsu retreated back into the forest, taking cover once again.

    "How dare you!" Ameyuri shouted as lightning crackled off her body in her rage.

    "I never lose my prey!" She said as she crossed her blades over each other, taking a kneeling position.

    Ameyuri suddenly rushed into the forest, letting lightning bolts shoot out all over the place in an attempt to hit anyone who might be hiding.

    Ao noticed this and was becoming worried that his trap might not work now.

    "Only one option left." He thought as he gave Hatsu a nod.

    Both of them had laid out an explosive trap that would result in her capture with conductive metal wire. But the entire plan counted on weather or not they could disarm her.

    Ao jumped from his cover and threw a handful of shuriken to distract her.

    "There you are!" She shouted as she let her lightning lose, zapping him on the spot as well as stopping the shuriken.

    Ao''s body burst into water, and another hm appeared further away.

    "Over here!" He shouted as he made some rapid hand signs.

    "Water style, high-pressure arrow!" He shouted as he blasted arrow-shaped water blasts from his mouth.

    The blasts pressure was strong enough to rip through a tree trunk, and Ameyuri didn''t want to chance it by trying to block them.

    She swiftly jumped out of the way of the attacks and spun around rapidly in a circle towards Ao, ready to cut him in half.

    "Die, traitor!" She shouted as she zapped him with a massive blast of lightning style from her swords, dropping his body toward the ground.

    "Another clone!" She shouted as she looked up, getting ready for the next attack.

    "Not this time..." Ao said as he fired another water arrow from his mouth.

    The blast was no way near as powerful as the others, but it caught Ameyuri off guard.

    "What! He wasn''t a clone!" She shouted as she had no choice but to cross her swords across her body in an attempt to block the attack.

    The water arrow was a direct hit, and it knocked Ameyuri into the air from the force. She was stunned from the blast just long enough for Hatsu to get behind her as he wrapped the metal wire around her body.

    Ameyuri realised what was going on and slashed one of her blades behind her in a desperate attempt to get Hatsu away from her.

    It worked as she cut his left arm, leaving a large gash in his bicep. Hatsu bit through the pain and quickly kicked Ameyuri in the ribs before wrapping the wire around her wrist.

    Ameyuri had failed to defend against his kick and fallen for his plan, but with a quick burst of lightning, she zapped Hatsu and sent him flying before he smashed into a tree.

    Ameyuri landed on the ground and tried to undo the wire that had been wrapped around her waist and left hand, but it was no good as Ao pulled it with all his might.

    Ameyuri was pulled through the air while her left sword was ripped out of her hand and stuck into the ground.

    "Now, Hatsu, do it now!" Ao shouted.

    Hatsu pulled himself up best he could and pulled out an explosive tag that was wrapped around a kunai. He threw it as hard as he could, and it landed on the target, just making the mark before he fell back against the tree.

    Ameyuri had been pulled by the wire through the air, and from what she could see, was towards an explosive tag filled trap.

    She couldn''t cut the metal wire, and even her lightning style couldn''t break it. With little to no time to react, she did the only thing she could.

    "Thunder gate!" She roared as she summoned a massive amount of lightning style. Pumping as much chakra into it as she could.

    The lightning struck the ground just as Hatsu''s kunai hit its mark, and the two created an explosion that covered the entire area taking all three of them out together in the consuming light.

    That''s the end of this chapter! I do hope you enjoyed it!

    Check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N for more chapters! link in Bio.

    Also, check out my original Novel Tails of Astaria!

 Chapter 41 - Naruto 41:

    Ganry¨± and his men had managed to hold their own amidst the explosions and shock waves that littered the landscape as battles raged all over.

    Most noticeable was the enormous tailed beasts in the distance. The men knew that things were getting serious now and the battle was reaching it''s peak.

    "General Fuy¨­na is battling with all his might! We have to hold on until reinforcements arrive!" Ganry¨± shouted, trying to keep their morale up.

    The Anbu had also noticed that the surrounding battlefield had been very lively and had to wonder what had happened to both Mangetsu and Ameyuri.

    "We have to hold strong until lord Mizukage kills these traitors!" The Anbu captain shouted.

    "Attack!" Each group shouted as they charged in for a battle.

    Both groups gave it their all, but the Anbu were just too skilled and quickly gained the advantage.

    Ganry¨± was equally as skilled, but alone he was no match for them. His units numbers had been reduced to equal theirs, and the odds were not looking good.

    "Reinforcements!" One of the men shouted as about forty shinobi came charging out of the trees and ramming themselves into the Anbu flanks.

    "Shit! How did they get the drop on us!" The Anbu captain shouted as he blocked an incoming attack.

    The Anbu''s unit had been taken by surprise, and at least half of their numbers had just been cut down.

    "Push through men! We can do this!" Ganry¨± shouted as every one of them gave it they''re all.

    The Anbu were getting desperate as they huddled together, trying to fire a combined jutsu.

    Gary¨± had already seen this and was quick to counter as he barked orders at others to do the same.

    Water, fire, wind and lightning all crackled and clashes in the air and roared over the never-ending screams of battle.

    The Anbu captain could count only four of his men left. Himself included made five, while the enemy numbered over fifty.

    "I hate to admit it, but we have no choice." He said, keeping his sword raised.

    They had been surrounded on all sides, by Ganry¨±''s forces. Ganry¨± stepped forwards amongst the standoff.

    "Give it up! Your outnumbered and don''t stand a chance. If you surrender now, we will let you live. No more mist shinobi blood needs to be spilt."

    The Anbu seemed as if they would be willing to do as he asked, each of them slowly lowering their weapons.

    "Never! We will never surrender to traitors!" The Anbu captain barked, snapping his men back to their senses.

    "We follow lord Mizukage, even to the death!"

    Ganry¨± nodded his head.

    "I can see that nothing I say will change your mind. Have it your way. Men, attack!" He shouted as he pointed his sword.

    "What the hell was that!" Someone shouted among the screams.

    "It- It''s him!" Another shouted as another group were smashed through the air.

    Ganry¨± could see what was going on and was forced to watch as wave after wave of his men dropped from what seemed like a machine gun fire of water bullets.

    "It''s Mangetsu H¨­zuki!" Someone shouted as the area around the teenager cleared so he could be seen.

    "Don''t tell me this group of insects are giving your men trouble?" Mangetsu said to the Anbu captain.

    The Anbu all stood a little taller as their morale lifted, seeing that one of the seven ninja swordsmen had joined them.

    "Already men, no mercy!" He shouted as he gripped his sword tighter.

    Mangetsu joined the Anbu and pulled his blades apart, so he had one in each hand ready to unleash his power in full.

    All of Ganry¨±''s men took a step back as they knew precisely what Mangetsu was capable of.

    "We are all going to die at this rate! Where are our leaders?" Someone else shouted.

    Ganry¨± couldn''t blame them. He knew they were no match for Mangetsu, even with their numbers.

    He knew he needed to say something. Anything. He just couldn''t form the words.

    "Water style! H¨­zuki scattershot!" A voice suddenly shouted as its owner fired a rapid-fire of water bullets that hit the ground in front of Mangetsu and the other Anbu.

    The owner of the jutsu landed in front of the others and faced off against Mangetsu, and he stood to his full height.

    Ganry¨± didn''t recognise him but differently recognised the H¨­zuki clan symbol on the back of his blue robe.

    "K¨­getsu..." Mangetsu said as he snarled a little.

    The boy was about the same height as Mangetsu, with his hair around the same length but dirty blond in colour.

    K¨­getsu had a dark blue robe on with black baggy trouser, the standard black shinobi footwear and fingerless gloves on.

    Everyone was confused about who he was but could tell that he and Mangetsu knew each other and they waited to see what would happen.

    "What are you doing here, K¨­getsu?" Mangetsu said with a snarl.

    "I am part of the rebellion against lord Mizukage. I''m here to stop you." He said as he pulled part of his hair back.

    "You can''t defeat me, K¨­getsu. Get out of here before I kill you too." Mangetsu said as he pointed his sword at him.

    K¨­getsu took a ready stance and weighed all of the Anbu around him as well as Mangetsu.

    "I don''t know how you can follow the Mizukage after what he did to our clan, Mangetsu, but I won''t sit by anymore and let that tyrant rule us."

    Mangetsu looked angry and let his Chakra flow into his swords.

    "Last chance, K¨­getsu. Go home."

    "No." He said as he pulled his own sword from his back.

    "Then die!" Mangetsu shouted as he rushed in with his blades held high as he cut K¨­getsu in half.

    K¨­getsu''s body turned to water as Mangetsu''s blades passed through his body and everyone suddenly grew tense as the battle had begun.

    "A clone?" Mangetsu said as he tried to sense where K¨­getsu would attack from.

    Suddenly the earth under all of the Anbu cracked, and they fell into it before it sealed around them, trapping all of them from the middle of their arms upward, leaving only their shoulders and heads exposed.

    Mangetsu had jumped into the air and avoid the attack, as he looked down to see what was going on.

    Water suddenly started to flow within the cracks of the earth and slowly took the form of K¨­getsu as five clones of himself appeared next to each of the Anbu.

    "I''m sorry it had to come to this." He said as he pointed his index finger at each of them like a gun.

    "Secret H¨­zuki clan jutsu, earth trap water bullet!" K¨­getsu said as he fired the water shot at each of them, blowing all the Anbu''s brains out at once, making it look easy.

    Mangetsu landed and charged in to attack K¨­getsu. However, he was too late as K¨­getsu suddenly turned back Into water and slowly disappeared again.

    "I''ll kill all of them if it means drawing you out!" Mangetsu shouted as he charged at Ganry¨± and his men.

    K¨­getsu suddenly burst out from the group and stopped Mangetsu in his tracks as the two of them clashed swords.

    Both of them pushed each other away and took a ready stance as they slowly circled each other ready for the next ?ssault.

    "I didn''t know you could use earth style," Mangetsu said with a toothy grin.

    "You know me, Mangetsu, expect the worse plan for the best."

    "I''m afraid even your greatest plan won''t work against me, dear cousin," Mangestsu said as he suddenly let his chakra burst into both his blades.

    Mangetsu could let his chakra flow freely and store inside the blades, allowing it to change to any shape he wished.

    "We will see," K¨­getsu said as he readied his sword.

    Ganry¨± and the others all looked on from behind K¨­getsu as he single-handedly took out the remaining Anbu and held Mangetsu at bay.

    "Who the hell is that kid?" Someone asked.

    Ganry¨± had to think hard before it came to him.

    "He is the youngest son of the Gangetsu line. Currently the only living air to the H¨­zuki clan. His brothers were all killed during the war and the civil war." Gabry¨± said, informing everyone.

    "Should we help him?" Another asked.

    "No. I think this battle is beyond our abilities. We would only get in the way." Ganry¨± said as he ordered his men to stand down.

    Meanwhile.

    Mei found herself trapped under some debris from the shock wave that had sent her flying. Her shoulder was severely damaged, and she was lucky Mangetsu hadn''t hit a vital point.

    "How long have I been out?" She asked herself as she got free and stood to her feet, taking a look around.

    Mei couldn''t see anything around her and guessed she had been blown quite far from the battle.

    "I need to get back in the fight." She said as she winced at the pain, gripping her arm.

    "I don''t know how much use I will be with my arm like this, but I have to try."

    K¨­getsu and Mangetsu were locked in a vicious battle, and Mangetsu clearly held the advantage.

    K¨­getsu was good with a sword that much was clear. However, Mangetsu was next level and outclassed K¨­getsu with his ability.

    K¨­getsu blocked and blocked, dodging when he could, but Mangetu was too fast as he landed blow after blow. If not for his clans Kekkei Genkai, he would have been dead over and over again.

    Mangetsu was using each blade as a perfect weapon and shield as he could change the shape of the blade at will. He would attack with one and defend with the other, consistently switching between offence and defence when he felt like it.

    Mangetsu was finished playing around as he knocked K¨­getsu''s sword from his hand before turning his other sword into a giant hammer.

    "Let''s see your body recover from this!" He shouted as he swung his attack.

    K¨­getsu couldn''t defend, and the blow smashed him flying through the air. If not for his Kekkei Genkai that allowed him to liquefy, his body would have broken from the force of that blow.

    K¨­getsu allowed his body to turn solid midair so he could flip around and get his footing as he hit the ground.

    "I don''t think so!" Mangetsu shouted from behind him.

    K¨­getsu turned around and formed a water blade from his arm to block one of Mangetsu''s attacks. But his mighty hammer shaped chakra broke through it and smashed K¨­getsu again, sending him flying.

    "If I can''t cut you, then I will smash you to pieces until you are too dehydrated to turn to water!" Mangetsu shouted as he smashed K¨­getsu over and over again.

    K¨­getsu may not have been taking any damage just yet, but Mangetsu was also part of the H¨­zuki clan and knew how to counter their ability quite well.

    "Water style, drilling bullet!" He shouted as he fired his water pistol.

    Mangetsu saw the attack coming a mile away and turned one of his swords into a large shield as he let his chakra change form, blocking the water bullet with ease.

    "I don''t think so, cousin."

    K¨­getsu was starting to get out of breath now, and he could tell his body was becoming dehydrated quickly.

    "Not good. I knew I should have packed my water bottle. I always do this!" He said to himself as if he was scolding himself for not planning sufficiently enough.

    "I think it''s time we finished this," Mangetsu said as he took a fighting stance preparing his swords for an attack.

    "Alright, everyone, we need to attack together, on my signal attack with all your might!" Ganry¨± said to his men.

    All of them agreed as they could see that K¨­getsu was starting to struggle against his older cousin.

    Mangetsu had started spinning his blades before joining them back together, letting the chakra in each of them grow even more powerful.

    "Time to finish it, traitor," Mangetsu said as he hoisted his sword straight into the air.

    "Now!!!" Gabry¨± shouted as himself, and all of his men unleashed their most powerful long-range attack.

    Shuriken and Kunai, water, fire and wind ninjutsu, as well as other projectiles were launched towards Mangetsu in a surprise attack.

    Mangetsu turned around with a shocked expression on his face at the attacks coming his way.

    "You dare!" He shouted as he turned to face them head-on before swinging his sword as hard as he could, letting his chakra explode in a massive burst of power.

    However, his attack was not strong enough to stop the large ?ssault of ninjutsu, and he was consumed by the combined attack, which exploded, creating a large shockwave that kicked up a massive vapor cloud.

    All of them started cheering as their combined attacks hit the mark.

    "We did it!"

    "Alright!" Everyone cheered as they watched the dust from their attacks settle leaving no trace of Mangetsu.

    Ganry¨± also breathed a sigh of relief as the dust settled, but his gut was telling him it wasn''t over.

    "Look out!" K¨­getsu shouted.

    Suddenly a group of men and woman were blown into the air by a chakra blast. Everyone turned to see Mangetsu who was crouched down, holding his sword, not looking happy.

    His body looked as if it had half-melted, but it was only his liquefied state. His body slowly returned to its solid-state, and Mangetsu went on an aggressive counter-attack.

    "Did you really think you could stop me with that!" He shouted as he jumped into the air and slashed his sword into the ground, crushing a handful of shinobi who failed to get out of the way of his massive chakra blade.

    "Counter-attack!" Ganry¨± shouted.

    Several Shinobi tried to engage Mangetsu in combat, but he quickly cut them down. Making it look easy, showing just how powerful he was.

    Others tried to throw shuriken at him, but the metal stars simply passed right through his body like water.

    "It''s no good! We can''t even damage him!" Ganry¨± thought as he tried to think of a way to counter his abilities.

    He was put on the defensive, though, as Mangetsu set his sights on him and attacked.

    "Your the leader, so you can die!" Mangetsu said as he appeared behind Ganry¨±, slashing at his head.

    Ganry¨± only just got his sword up to block the attack and was taken back by his speed. Mangetsu quickly spun around and kicked Ganry¨± in the stomach knocking him flying before he crashed into his men.

    "Die!" Mangetsu shouted as he raised his sword, getting ready to unleash another chakra blast at them.

    "Raisuiry¨±dan!" (Lightning water dragon.)

    A massive water dragon coated with lightning release suddenly roared as it smashed into Mangetsu with such force that it destroyed everything in its path until it crashed into the ground and burst, expelling a massive amount of water that crackled with lightning.

    Everyone turned to see who had unleashed such a powerful jutsu and found Mei stood there clutching her shoulder as it was severely injured.

    "That should stop him." She said through staggered breaths, having used a lot of chakra.

    Everyone was amazed after seeing such an amazing jutsu and stepped aside as Mei walked towards her target.

    Mangetsu was still alive but was severely injured and unable to move due to the high voltage running through his body.

    "It''s over, Mangetsu, give up, or I will be forced to kill you," Mei said as she stood over him.

    K¨­getsu joined her side and looked down at his cousin.

    "Please, Mangetsu, just hear her out."

    Ao slowly woke up after losing consciousness due to the explosion that Ameyuri had set off, thanks to her thunder gate ability.

    He sat up and tried to take in his surroundings. His head was still ringing from the blast, so he took his time.

    "Hatsu?" He shouted out, trying to find his ally.

    "Did he survive?" Ao thought as he looked around.

    Ao caught a rustling sound coming from some of the bushes and put his guard up. Good job, too, as Ameyuri appeared.

    Ao noticed she was hurt and only had one of her swords.

    "You ?sshole..." She said, clearly pissed off.

    She had taken damage along one side of her body more than the other, most likely because she could only protect one side of her body with one sword.

    "I''m going to kill you if it is the last thing I do!" She screamed, pointing her sword into the air.

    "It''s over, Ameyuri! Your fighting for a lost cause!" Ao shouted, trying to get her to stop.

    It was no good, though. Ameyuri had gone mad, letting her ?ust for revenge take over her, abandoning all reason.

    "I will kill you if it''s the last thing I do!" She shouted, letting her rage spill out.

    "Thunder gate!" Ameyuri shouted as she let as much chakra as she could muster pour into the attack.

    Ao looked up in horror as he could see the thunder clouds forming.

    "Not good I can''t dodge it!" He thought.

    Ameyuri laughed as she got ready to drop the wicked thunderbolt from the sky when suddenly a sword burst through her ?h?st, causing her to cough up some blood.

    Ao was also shocked and realised that it was Hatsu. He had somehow gotten behind her and stabbed her through the ?h?st in an attempt to stop her.

    Ameyuri turned her head a little as the shock set in.

    "You bastard..." She spat out through the blood.

    "It''s over, Ameyuri. You have lost." Hatsu said, digging his sword deeper into her back.

    Ameyuri winced from the pain and lowered her sword in defeat before coughing up more blood.

    Ao breathed a sigh of relief and dropped back onto his bu?? taking a well-needed rest.

    "Your prick isn''t big enough to stop me!" Ameyuri suddenly shouted as she used the last of her strength to lift her sword into the air.

    "No, don''t!" Ao shouted as he watched, extending his arm.

    "Thundergate!" Ameyuri screamed as she summoned one last lightning strike that hit her and Hatsu, engulfing them in the binding light before the explosion sent Ao flying back.

    While all this was going on, Fuy¨­na and Yagura had been engaged in a stair off that was about to turn into a fierce clash of titans.

    Both of them stood ready, each waiting for the other to make the first move. Both in full tailed beast mode with their tails waving in the sky.

    Yagura moved first as he jumped into the air, curling into a ball as he rolled tenaciously towards Fuy¨­na.

    The sheer size of his body was enough to uproot the terrain as he rolled forwards, attacking with the total weight of his body.

    Saiken''s body only had small arms, so Fuy¨­na was forced to use two of his tales to block the attack. Yagura continued to roll and flipped into the air before Fuy¨­na smashed him away with his other tails getting some distance.

    Quickly he covered the latitude between them and smashed the three tails on top of the head with his tails before unleashing a huge amount of water bubbles that exploded on its hide, causing massive damage.

    Yagura flinched from the explosive bubbles, and Fuy¨­na quickly used the opportunity to wrap his flexible body around his, holding him in place.

    The three tails roared as its movements became halted, and in a desperate attempt, it tried to fire a tailed beast bomb that would hit the ground, damaging both of them.

    "Look out!" Saiken shouted, trying to warn Fuy¨­na.

    Fuy¨­na saw the attack at the last second and was quickly able to wrap one of his tails around Yaguras leg, pulling him off balance and knocking him over so that that the blast flew into the sky.

    Both of the tailed beasts wrestled on the ground as they thought for dominance over each other. Their tails clashed and destroyed anything they hit as the landscape around them was shredded to pieces sending shockwaves through landscape.

    "We have to be careful not to let our battle get too close to the village!" Fuy¨­na shouted to Saiken.

    "I know!" The six tails replied as he was doing his best to control the three tails.

    The three tails suddenly stopped wriggling, and Seiken figured out why when his coral palm started to take effect, covering his body in the tough substance unabling him to move.

    "It''s his coral palm technique. Look out!" Fuy¨­na shouted as Saiken was forced to release the three tails.

    Quickly Saiken created as much distance as he could before the Coral palm froze his movements.

    "I guess it''s time for that jutsu," Fuy¨­na said as he watched from his inner world.

    Saiken''s body suddenly unleashed a massive amount of bones that took the shape of a large exoskeleton that formed around the six tails body like armour, smashing all of the coral that had formed.

    The site was monstrous, and Saiken looked like a demon with two large horns forming on its head. Everything, including its six tails, was covered in the bone armour that acted as defence with spikes all over making it even more forbidding.

    The three tails growled, showing it wasn''t intimidated as it fired a barrage of tailed beast bombs that smashed into Saikens bone armour. However, they hardly left a mark and Fuy¨­na decided to counter-attack.

    "Ice style, freezing bubble jutsu!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he let loose a barrage of water bubble towards the three tails.

    The bubbles hit their mark and, this time, froze on impact instead of exploding. They kept coming, and the three tails was quickly overwhelmed by the amount as they trapped its large body in a layer of ice.

    "If I can freeze him for long enough, I should be able to undo the seal!" Fuy¨­na shouted.

    Yagura was having none of it, though, and smashed the ice away with his tails before he jumped back into a ball and rolled out of the way of Fuy¨­na''s attack.

    He was rolling around Fuy¨­na in a circle as he fired small blasts of chakra at him, trying to chip away at his armour. The attacks were no way near strong enough to break through his defence, though, and Yagura decided to attack with his own shell that was as strong as armour, becoming impatient.

    Fuy¨­na did the same thing as last time and stopped the three tails with his tails. This time though, his bone defence acted as a weapon as the bone armor came to life and attacked the three tails from all angles.

    "One thousand bones counter attack!" Fuy¨­na shouted as the bone armour continued to hit the three tails with powerful blunt strikes not to kill him.

    The constant barrage of attacks was too much for even the three tails body to handle as Fuy¨­na held him close, he was continually attacked by the bone armour as if it had a mind of its own.

    Finally, Fuy¨­na released the three tails, looking as if the beast had been knocked out from the onslaught.

    "Now is my chance! Secret tailed beast jutsu! Ice mist!" He said as Saiken unleashed a fog that looked like dry ice over the three tails.

    Saiken could release a poison cloud or an acid cloud that could melt almost anything. Fuy¨­na had been able to combine his own Kekkei Genkai with Saikens ability and create an ice fog that would freeze anything it came into contact with.

    He watched as the ice fog made its way through the surrounding terrain, freezing everything before it made its way to the three tails. The mist enveloped the three tales body and started to freeze it, instantly trapping the Beast inside a solid block of ice.

    "It worked! Alright, Saiken, you know what to do!" He said.

    Saiken nodded its head, and its large body suddenly started shrinking until it turned back into Fuy¨­na.

    "Hopefully, that holds for a while." Fuy¨­na thought as he rushed over to the massive frozen body of the three tails.

    Fuy¨­na placed his hand on the ice and slipped inside of it, being able to move around freely, he travelled up towards the three tails head and could see its eye movements to look at him.

    "You are a tough one. I''ll give you that." Fuy¨­na thought as he placed his hand on the beasts head, concentrating.

    Fuy¨­na was able to enter Yagura''s inner world, hopefully he wouldn''t have any interruptions this time.

    He made his way to the same place he had last time and once again found the three tails that was still chained up and trapped.

    Yagura was also led on the floor unconscious, and stood over him was Obito. Who didn''t look pleased.

    "You again! What use is this fool if he can''t even beat you. Never mind, I will deal with you myself." Obito said as he stood over Yagura''s. Body.

    Fuy¨­na realised that Obito was about to kill him and had to act fast.

    "Stop!" He shouted as he appeared in front of Obito and tried to kick him in the face.

    As expected, though, his foot passed right through his head, and Obito went to grab him so he could attack.

    Fuy¨­na quickly let his bones shoot from his body, and Obito was forced to use his Sharingan to avoid the attack.

    Fuy¨­na took the opportunity to grab Yagura quickly and get some distance from Obito.

    "What a nuisance you are proving to be," Obito said as he weighed his options up.

    "It''s over, Obito. Release the Genjutsu!" Fuy¨­na shouted.

    He was thinking very hard about what he should do right now. If he could kill Obito here and now, he would stop the war and everything he would do in the future. The only problem was he wasn''t sure he could kill him here. Most likely, he was just a part of the genjutsu, and his physical body was elsewhere.

    "And if I don''t?" Obito asked.

    "Then I will push you out and break the Genjutsu by force," Fuy¨­na said as he allowed his bones to sprout from his body, including the horns on his head.

    Obito chuckled a little before speaking.

    "You fool. You can''t kill me here, and I wouldn''t force the Genjutsu if I were you."

    Fuy¨­na expected as much and decided to play along.

    "Why is that?"

    "You see, I have rigged the genjutsu so that if anybody but me breaks it, then the seal will self-destruct, killing the Mizukage," Obito said, smiling behind his mask.

    Fuy¨­na hadn''t realised that he had rigged the genjutsu so that it would kill Yagura.

    "Do it!" Yagura shouted as he was trying to sit up.

    "Do it, Fuy¨­na! I refuse to be a puppet!" He shouted.

    "That''s enough from you!" Obito said as he raised his fingers, taking complete control of him once again.

    "This time, I will have him destroy the entire mist village and everyone you care for!" Obito shouted as he pulled out two chains from his black cloak.

    "But first, it''s time to deal with you. Six tails."

    That''s the end of this chapter! Thank you for reading. Check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N for more chapters and faster updates!

    Also if you haven''t already, check out my Original work Tails of Astaria!

 Chapter 42 - Naruto 42:

    "Time to take care of you, six tails," Obito said as he let two chains drop from the sleeves of his robe.

    Fuy¨­na recognised he was dressed the same way when he battled against the fourth Hokage, chains and all.

    "So be it!" Fuy¨­na said, having had enough of holding back.

    Obito was a little shocked by his speed as Fuy¨­na almost ripped through his body with a quick slash of his arm that was covered in razor-sharp bones.

    Obito had managed to avoid the attack with his Sharingan ability and turned to trap Fuy¨­na in his chains.

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t impressed and grabbed the chain with his free hand, freezing the metal before snapping it in two.

    Obito was flung into the air and landed swiftly before being forced on the defensive. He had had to let his entire body slip into another dimension to escape Fuy¨­nas onslaught of attacks before he reappeared at a safe distance.

    "You are indeed strong Kage slayer," Obito said.

    "I will have to pull him in as fast as I can." Obito then thought as he took a ready stance.

    "It''s time to end this," Fuy¨­na said as he started to create hand signs.

    Obito smiled behind his mask as he vanished and reappeared, ready to grab Fuy¨­na, su?k?n? him into another dimension.

    "You fell for it." Fuy¨­na thought as he suddenly allowed bones to shoot out from all over his body.

    Obito was forced to let them pass through him again and couldn''t grab Fuy¨­na as there was nowhere to hold.

    Obito jumped back, and as soon as his foot touched the ground, it froze. Ice travelling halfway up his body.

    "How did he!" Obito shouted in shock as he couldn''t move.

    "Now! Ice mist!" Fuy¨­na said as he let loose his ice mist jutsu, knowing that it would follow him into his jutsu as ice mist froze the very air itself right down to the atoms.

    He quickly tossed the robe off his body and was even forced to rip his white Zetsu arm off to stop the spread.

    "How did his jutsu reach me here?" Obito asked, confused. "I thought I slipped away in time."

    "It would seem this battle is lost. I can''t fight him at half strength and with only one arm." Obito said to himself.

    Suddenly to Obitos surprise, an ice mirror starts to form from the ice on his cloak, and Fuy¨­na dashed out of it kicking him in the ?h?st.

    Obito hit the ground hard and slid along the floor before he flipped over, landing back to his feet.

    "H-How did you..." He said, clutching his ?h?st from the blow.

    Fuy¨­na played with a bone blade in his hand as he twirled it between his fingers.

    "Looks like I figured out how to counter your jutsu. Now you can''t run." Fuy¨­na said as he fired round after round of lightning style bone bullets.

    Obito did his best to dodge and block each barrage, but with only one arm, he was unable to.

    "Why you... I will make you suffer for this." Obito said, extremely angry.

    Fuy¨­na walked over to him and placed a hand on his forehead.

    "This should release the genjutsu." He said as he slapped his hand onto Obitos head, breaking the seal and stopping his genjutsu.

    Obito''s body started to fade away as the genjutsu faded. Fuy¨­na had been right. He couldn''t kill him here, hell he was pretty sure he wasn''t even fighting Obito at half his power, but it didn''t matter.

    "We will meet again... Kage killer," Obito said before he entirely faded away.

    Fuy¨­na slipped back into the ice mirror and returned to Yaguras inner world. It was all one big complex genjutsu and inner mind battle, but it had been real. If Fuy¨­na had lost his real body would have suffered the same as his mind had.

    Fuy¨­na let the deeper thoughts of what had just happened or how it had pass over his head. No good would come of overthinking it. Now he had to attend to the Mizukage. Obito had been right, the seal had been rigged, and now he was dying.

    Yagura was awake and taking slow yet deep breaths.

    "Fuy¨­na... You did it." He said, clearly weak.

    Yagura smiled.

    "I knew I could count on you, Fuy¨­na. He was too strong for me to defeat, and now I must leave the rest to you." He said as he started coughing.

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t save you," Fuy¨­na said with a heavy heart.

    "No. I''m sorry it had to come to this. I let you down. I let my village down, and I failed as the Mizukage..." He said, tears coming to his eyes.

    "Promise me, Fuy¨­na. Promise me you will do better than I did. Promise me you will lead and protect the village."

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he looked Yagura in the eyes.

    "I will."

    "I think knowing that the village is in your hands means I can rest easy." He said with a small smile.

    Fuy¨­na noticed that the three tails was also waking up now, and the chains that had bound it fell away.

    "What it is?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "Please look after my daughter. She is only young and will face so much hardship for what I have done. Please look out for her." Yagura asked with his final breath.

    "I will," Fuy¨­na said.

    With that, Yagura took his last breath, and the life faded from his eyes, yet the smile remained on his face.

    Suddenly the three tails roared and attacked Fuy¨­na with pure rage as it smashed its tails down at him.

    This was his warning to leave, and In doing so, Fuy¨­na opened his eyes, taking in his surroundings of the real world.

    He was still inside the ice that had trapped the three tails. But, now its body started to shrink, and it soon returned to Yaguras structure.

    Fuy¨­na knew now that Yagura had passed, the three tails would also die. But he also knew it would come back soon enough. The only problem would be getting to it before anyone else did.

    Fuy¨­na released his jutsu, and the huge block of ice simply burst, turning into snow that blew away in the wind.

    "You did everything you could, Fuy¨­na," Saiken said.

    He knew that, yet he still felt as if he had failed.

    "I had better let the others know it''s over." He said as he made the hand signs to create some clones.

    The clones burst off in different directions to locate each group and relay the news to them. He hoped that they had all survived the battle, and he also hoped with the news of Yaguras death, it would stop the fighting.

    Fuy¨­na let his clones scatter as they went off to find the rest of his allies who had been fighting their own battles. Fuy¨­na could only hope that they had survived and waited for his clones to make contact.

    Currently, Mei, K¨­getsu and Ganry¨± were resting as they had defeated Yagura''s Anbu and Mangetsu, who was now restrained so he could do no further damage.

    He had already killed three-quarters of Ganry¨±''s unit, including the reinforcements from Kaga''s. He had been able to wound Mei and even defeat his own cousin K¨­getsu who was the next head of the H¨­zuki clan.

    "You won''t get away with this. I''ll kill you all!" Mangetsu roared even though his body had an electrical current running through it so that he couldn''t move.

    "Give it up, Mangetsu. The battle is over." Mei said.

    Mei was starting to get the impression that this kid was a real worrywart.

    "It''s fine, he can''t move like that, and besides, the battle is over now." She said.

    Mei was sat down with her back to a tree as she let her shoulder rest. It would need medical treatment, but for now, rest was the next best thing.

    Ganry¨± was busy tending to his fallen troops, and the number was fast approaching 100.

    "We should kill him. He''s too much of a threat to be left alive." He said, letting his anger take over.

    "Calm down, Ganry¨±. Our orders are to keep as many alive as possible, remember?" Mei said, standing to her feet.

    "He singlehandedly killed 100 of my men! I can''t just let this go!" Ganry¨± shouted as he drew his sword.

    K¨­getsu stood in his path along with Mei.

    "I can''t let you kill him either. I am sorry for what he has done. He was fighting for the village, not knowing why. You can''t blame him for following the Mizukages orders even if they were wrong." K¨­getsu said, actually making sense.

    "I don''t care. He must pay!" Ganry¨± said."

    He wasn''t the only one who agreed, as the others that had survived the battle took his side.

    The odds for Mei and K¨­getsu were looking slim now as it was the many vs the few.

    "Just calm down, otherwise." Mei started.

    "Otherwise, what? You will kill us?" Ganry¨± said, raising his sword.

    "Yeah, get out of our way!" Someone else shouted with more joining in.

    Mei knew this wasn''t looking good, and unless she wanted to kill her own men, she would have no choice but to let them have Mangetsu.

    "No!" K¨­getsu shouted as he took a battle stance.

    "If you want Mangetsu, you will have to kill me first!" He shouted.

    Ganry¨± and his unit of twenty others didn''t seem too bothered with that, and all got ready to charge.

    "No, you can''t, Ganry¨±, stand down!" Mei shouted.

    K¨­getsu didn''t like his chances and decided he had no choice. Turning around, he shot a water bullet at the sword that was holding Mangetsu in place.

    Mangetsu had remained silent this whole time, and now he was free. He jumped up into the air and faced Ganry¨± and the others without fear.

    "Not so tough now I''m free, are you! If you want me dead, come and get me!" He shouted as he pulled his sword from the ground taking a battle-ready position.

    "K¨­getsu, what have you done!" Mei shouted as she jumped back away from Mangetsu.

    "We don''t have to fight anymore. It''s over!" K¨­getsu shouted, trying to calm both sides.

    "It''s too late for that kid!" Ganry¨± shouted.

    "Attack!" He shouted as he charged forwards, his men following him.

    Mangetsu let his chakra flow into his sword, allowing it to grow and grow until it became so large that it could wipe all of them out in one swing.

    "I should have done this in the first place instead of toying with you!" Mangetsu shouted as he swung his sword.

    All seemed helpless to Mei and K¨­getsu as the two groups were determined to kill one another.

    "That''s enough!" A voice shouted as the owner moved too fast for anyone to see.

    A forceful gust of wind blew Ganry¨± and the others back so hard that they flew through the air a good six meters before falling to the ground.

    Mangetsu had also been unable to see what was going on but had launched his attack anyway, intent on killing all of them in one blow.

    However, to his and everyone else shock, Fuy¨­na could be seen as the dust settled. He was in his tailed beast cloak with six tails as he had stopped Mangetsu''s attack with one arm that was protected in a layer of bone while with the other, he had pushed everyone aside to create room.

    Mangetsu was shocked to see that Fuy¨­na had stopped his attack with just one arm, and if anything, it pissed him off.

    "Why you!" Mangetsu shouted as he split his swords in two and went for the attack.

    Fuy¨­na gave him a stern look as he closed the gap too fast for Mangetsu to see, striking his ?h?st with a palm strike.

    His hand went right through Mangetsu, and he smiled.

    "That won''t work on me!"

    But to his horror, he found that he couldn''t move.

    "What- What have you done!" He shouted as he managed to look down to see that his body had been frozen from his ?h?st down, un-abling him to move.

    "It''s over, Mangetsu," Fuy¨­na said as he simply took his swords out of his hands before stabbing both of them into the ground.

    Everyone was amazed at his display of power, and Fuy¨­na let the tailed beast cloak fade away into the wind.

    "The battle is over. Lord Mizukage is dead." He shouted, getting everyone''s attention.

    Mangetsu was now extremely shocked, but despite his best efforts, he still couldn''t move.

    "So it came to that?" Mei asked.

    "I want all of you to come to my location here." He said as he shouted them.

    Ganry¨± then realised that this Fuy¨­na was only a clone, yet he had still been able to stop Mangetsu as if he were a child.

    "And no more fighting. This war is over." He said, looking at Mangetsu and Ganry¨±.

    Gabry¨± bowed his head in agreement, but Mangetsu spat on the ground.

    "You think I will follow you after this!" He shouted.

    Fuy¨­na thought it might come to this and walked over to him, placing his hand on his head.

    "If you don''t believe me, then watch." He said as he placed a seal on his head, allowing Mangetsu to see what he had seen.

    Mangetsu couldn''t believe it, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he gave in.

    "So you were telling the truth... But how? Why?" He said, still not understanding.

    "Come with the others, and I will show you," Fuy¨­na said as he undid his jutsu and handed back his sword.

    Mangetsu took it and, after a slight pause, clicked his blades back together and placed it on his back.

    "Very well." He said, falling in line.

    "I will see you all there," Fuy¨­na said before his body turned to ice and broke into pieces as the clone jutsu came undone.

    Mangetsu watched as Fuy¨­na turned into a clone, and he couldn''t help but feel weak. A clone, even physical, was not even as strong as half of the power of the original.

    He did know that a shadow clone jutsu of the hidden leaf was different, and just one clone would be at half the original''s strength. But that still didn''t answer his question of just how strong Fuy¨­na was and how he could stop his attack with just one arm.

    Meanwhile, one of Fuy¨­na''s other clones had found Kaga''s group, who had been stationed along the village''s border to protect it.

    They had also provided reinforcements to Ganry¨± and had even had to fall back from the aftermath of Fuy¨­na''s battle with Yagura.

    "Captain Yuki!" Kaga shouted as he greeted him with a bow.

    "Good to see you, Kaga," Fuy¨­na said with a smile.

    "You too. Everything is good on our side, is the battle over?" He said.

    "Yes. I want you and your men to report to this location, where I will brief everyone at the same time."

    "At once, captain," Kaga said, not wasting any time.

    "See you there, Kaga," Fuy¨­na said as his body turned to ice and his clone crumbled.

    "Alright, men, let''s go!" Kaga shouted as he leads the way.

    Fuy¨­na''s last clone was currently making its way to find Hatsu and Ao. If he wasn''t mistaken, he had last seen them in a battle against Ameyuri.

    Fuy¨­na could feel Ao''s chakra and watched as a massive thunderbolt hit the ground.

    Fuy¨­na rushed in to try and see what had happened, and he found Ao lying on the ground, hurt severely.

    "Ao! what happened?" Fuy¨­na asked as he knelt next to him.

    "Well, look who decided to show," Ao said through the pain.

    He slowly sat up and pointed over to where the thunder had struck.

    "It''s not good, Fuy¨­na. Ameyuri tried to take us all out in a last ditched effort. I''m not sure if Hatsu made it..." Ao said.

    Fuy¨­na turned around to get a better look. He was growing impatient and, with a wave of his arm, blew away the smoke with a gust of wind chakra.

    Ameyuri was on her knees, still breathing somehow. However, to Fuy¨­na''s atrocity. Hatsu was lead on the floor, lifeless.

    "No..." Fuy¨­na said as he walked over to take a good look at his body, seeing if there was anything he could do to try and save him.

    "He''s dead..." Ameyuri said through heavy breaths.

    "The fool thought he could stick me and get away with it..." She said, laughing at her own joke.

    "This wasn''t supposed to happen," Fuy¨­na said quietly to Hatsu. Apologising to his friend who had given his life for the sake of the village.

    "I''m sorry, my friend. I wasn''t able to protect you..." He said, biting his lip.

    "All of you are traitors and deserve to die. Hell, if I weren''t so tired, I would do it myself." Ameyuri said with a wicked smile.

    Fuy¨­na ran his fingers down Hatsu''s eyes to close them before he made a few hand signs and placed his hand on his ?h?st.

    "I promise I will do what is right, just like you wanted me to, Hatsu," Fuy¨­na said, allowing his ice to cover Hatsus body so it would preserve it.

    "So what now, boys..." Ameyuri said as she looked to Fuy¨­na and Ao, who was back on his feet clutching his arm.

    "Ao, report to this location with the others. I want to brief everyone at the same time." Fuy¨­na said.

    "Is it done?" Ao asked.

    "He''s dead," Fuy¨­na said bluntly.

    Ao nodded and decided it was best he do as he was told, leaving Fu and Ameyuri alone.

    Ameyuri was shocked to hear that Yagura was dead and looked at Fuy¨­na, trying to gauge him from head to toe.

    "You killed lord Mizukage?" She spat, still unable to move.

    Her attack had done a number on her, and from what Fuy¨­na could see, she had used her lightning style to keep her wound from killing her, for now.

    "I did. Just like you killed my friend. Hatsu." Fuy¨­na said as he slowly kneeled down in front of her, so they were face to face.

    "He was your friend? Well, sorry about that." She said as she coughed up more blood.

    "I could save you. Your wounds are still within the realm of being able to save your life. By all rights, you are a strong Kunoichi, the second strongest in the whole village." Fuy¨­na said with his eyes closed as he was deep in thought.

    "Just get on with it, will ya already. I hate long drawn out speeches." She said.

    Fuy¨­na opened his eyes and placed a hand on her ?h?st. He let his ice spread and stopped the bleeding in her ?h?st, it was a little painful, but she soon found relief.

    "Why?.." She asked, confused.

    "I think you have the wrong idea Ameyuri. I''m not saving your life. I am merely extending it so I can make you suffer!" Fuy¨­na said as he suddenly drove a frozen knife hand into her stomach.

    Ameyuri flinched as she could feel his hand inside her, and she coughed up some blood as he pulled it back out.

    Her face suddenly went pale as the pain started to become unbearable.

    "What- What have you done!!!" She screamed all of a sudden as she doubled over from it.

    Ameyuri curled up into a ball as she screamed in agony from whatever Fuy¨­na had done to her.

    "Aaargghhhh!!!!!!!" She screamed as she kicked her legs out from the pain.

    Fuy¨­na remained knelt down Japanese style as he watched her squirm.

    "What I have done to you is something i created for my worst enemies. I call it, Subatomic cryonic jutsu." Fuy¨­na said.

    "It took me a long time to get it down. You are the first living person I have tried it on."

    "Aaarghhhhhhh!!!" Ameyuri screamed again as she rolled and jarred around from the pain.

    "What it does, is it freezes your body at a subatomic level. I don''t know what your knowledge of physics is like, but subatomic means something smaller than an atom." Fuy¨­na said.

    "It''s not something your world would know much about, but in mine. Well, where I am from, we knew about these things." He said with a small smile coming to his face as Ameyuri started to spasm from the pain.

    "It is the scale at which the atomic constituents, such as the nucleus containing protons and neutrons, and the electrons, which orbit in spherical or elliptical paths around the nucleus, become apparent."

    "In laymen''s terms. Your body is freezing from the inside out, from the very inside. The inside that you didn''t even know you had is freezing, causing such severe pain that you will most likely die of a heart attack before you freeze to death. However, that''s where I come in. Every time your heart is about to give out, I will kickstart it with a jolt of electricity, like a defibrillator, if you will. Bringing you back so that you can endure more and more pain every time." He said.

    "Argh!!!" Ameyuri screamed as she experienced her first heart failure.

    As promised, Fuy¨­na jolted her with a weak lightning style, restoring her heart after a moment, letting her feel the pain all over again.

    He continued to do this over and over so that she would suffer. This torture would continue in secret while everyone else met up with the real Fuy¨­na so he could brief them on what had happened until he was satisfied with his revenge.

    So that''s the end of this chapter...

    A little bit deep towards the end, but a fate that she deserved for killing the MC''s best friend.

    If you are enjoying my story please help support my writing by checking out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N the link is in the story Bio. You will also have access to nine chapters ahead with faster updates!

    Also, check out my original novel. Tails of Astaria!

 Chapter 43 - Naruto 43:

    Fuy¨­na waited by Yagura''s body for the others to arrive. His clones had relayed the information to him once he had released the jutsu, and his heart was saddened by the news of Hatsu''s death.

    He felt no remorse for what he had done to Ameyuri, and he pushed the thought to the back of his mind as the others started to arrive.

    Mei and Ganry¨±''s group were first. They gave Fuy¨­na a nod, and their unit fell in line at the sight of the dead Mizukage.

    Soon Kaga and his unit also arrived, and they did the same. The goal had been to stop the Mizukage, either by freeing him or killing him. Everyone was surprised that Fuy¨­na had been able to kill him without a scratch.

    Yagura had seemed invincible to most, and the thought that he could be killed was far fetched.

    Ao was the last to arrive and gave Fuy¨­na his respects, and he saw Yagura''s body lying next to him on the ground.

    Now that everyone was here, Fuy¨­na was ready to brief them on what had happened. There was easily one-hundred shinobi present, and Fuy¨­na gave them all a heavy gaze before he took a breath.

    "As all of you can see, the Mizukage is dead!" Fuy¨­na said, letting his voice echo over all of them.

    "Our goal here was to break the genjutsu that was controlling him and hopefully save his life...

    That wasn''t an option. Due to the circumstances and events that transpired along the way. I was forced to kill him." Fuy¨­na said, letting his words sink in.

    No one said anything as they all waited for him to continue, remaining silent.

    "It is with a heavy heart that I report to you that our mission is complete. Let us remember the Mizukage, not for the things he was forced to do, but for the things he wanted for the village."

    Everyone fed off of Fuy¨­na''s words and let the emotion set in.

    "Where the mist falls, one shall find its people. Ever-changing like water, they will give rise to more mist, that will forever preserve the village." Fuy¨­na said, quoting the words of the first Mizukage and lifting the spirits of his men.

    "Let''s hear it for general Fuy¨­na!" Someone suddenly shouted.

    Everyone burst out into cheers as they started to chant his name, and even his captain''s started to join in.

    Mei couldn''t help but smile as she looked at the man standing before her. He was a hero, and his strength was second to none.

    "Thank you, everyone. Let us remember those who gave their lives for our village today. Forever encompassing their names into the history of our village."

    Everyone nodded and paid their respects in a moment of silence before Fuy¨­na spoke again.

    "What we have achieved here today will mark the start of a new future for all of us. The hidden Mist will shed its dark and bloody past, and with the help of all of you, we shall lead her down a righteous path, protecting our own and doing what is right for our people.

    We still face dark days ahead. But in time, our village will heal, and its people grow." Fuy¨­na finished as he summoned Mei and his other captains to the front, including Mangetsu.

    "Together, we will make the hidden mist great once more!" He finished. Getting cheers and applause for all of them.

    Fuy¨­na watched as all of the men and woman surrounding him cheers and celebrated as they had completed their mission.

    Everyone was thankful that the dark rain of Yagura had come to an end. But Fuy¨­na knew it would take time to heal. First, he would have to confront the village elders and then the villagers themselves.

    There was much work to be done and little time to do it. As the threat of the Sand remained a high priority, the Mist would be forced to elect a new leader, so as not to look weak in the face of her enemies.

    Fuy¨­na turned to his captains and decided to include Mangetsu, who had become complying with Fuy¨­na.

    "Kaga, take Mangetsu with you. Having the last member of the seven ninja swordsmen will aid our cause." He said.

    Kaga agreed and turned to Mangetsu.

    "I''ll fill you in in the details along the way," Kaga said to him.

    Mangetsu nodded and decided to stay quiet for now.

    "Alright. Ao, Mei, with me. Everyone else. You know what to do."

    As planned, Fuy¨­na and the others returned to the village to sort out the affairs that would now need tending to.

    Kaga and now Mangetsu''s job was to take a large scale of Shinobi and prevent any unrest or possible uproar about what had happened. After all, the shock waves of the battle had not gone unnoticed, and people were starting to ask questions.

    Fuy¨­na now also hoped with Mangetsu''s help, they would be able to recruit more shinobi to their side to help with the unrest.

    Ganry¨± and K¨­getsu were to patrol the borders to make sure no one left. Until this whole thing was cleared up, the village was on total lockdown as of Fuy¨­na''s and Ao''s orders.

    Fuy¨­na and the others entered the Mizukages office and now waited for the elders to arrive. They had made a stop to the medical bay to tend to their wounds, giving Fuy¨­na enough time to make the arrangements.

    Sure enough, it didn''t take them long to respond to his summons and arrived all at once.

    They were not alone as the remaining clan heads of each clan also started to arrive. The head of the H¨­zuki clan who was K¨­getsu''s father.

    The other was the Hoshigaki clan, the only other clan to remain as the Karatachi was lead by Yagura, and the others had all succumb to genocide over the dark history of the village.

    They all looked surprised to see Ao, Mei and Fuy¨­na waiting for them and didn''t wait for answers.

    "What is the meaning of this?" One of the elders spoke.

    "Where is Lord Mizukage?" Another asked.

    Fuy¨­na had been looking out of the large window like Yagura had used to. He turned around slowly and stepped forwards to address everyone in the room.

    "Welcome, everyone. Elders. Clan heads. Please, everyone, take a seat. I''m afraid I have some rather terrible news to relay."

    "What is going on here, Fuy¨­na?" The head elder said.

    Fuy¨­na waited for all of them to sit down around the large desk before he took his seat. Fuy¨­na was sat at the head of the table where Yagura would usually sit while Ao and Mei sat on either side of him. He had also left the chair at the other end of the table empty, yet no one had questioned why.

    "Yagura is dead..." Fuy¨­na said.

    Everyone in the room showed their surprise at the information, and Ao could see some were happier than others.

    "You mean to tell us that you killed him!" One of the elders shouted.

    "It''s about time be got what was coming to him." The head of the H¨­zuki clan said.

    "I don''t disagree." The head of the Hoshigaki clan also spoke.

    "This is an outrage!" Another of the elders said.

    "It''s treason!"

    "That''s enough!" Ao finally shouted, getting all of them to be quiet.

    Fuy¨­na stood from his seat, and everyone looked at him in surprise.

    Suddenly the doors opened, and a small man entered dressed in robes.

    "Lord Fuy¨­na, his Lordship the Daimy¨­ and his daughter, princess Mizuko have arrived." He announced.

    All of the elders had a sudden sense of urgency as they stood to their feet so that they could adequately greet the Daimy¨­.

    Everyone was now standing, and the Daimy¨­ walked in with his daughter not far behind him.

    Everyone bowed their heads in a show of respect and waited for him to sit down. Fuy¨­na also noticed his daughter Mizuko who sure had grown since the last time he had seen her.

    She also noticed him and bowed her head a little, smiling at him. Fuy¨­na returned the bow and the smile. After all, she was the reason he had been able to summon the Daimy¨­ in the first place.

    "Welcome, my lord. We were not expecting you to grace us with your presence." One of the elders said.

    "I summoned him," Fuy¨­na said as he took his seat last.

    "What I have to tell you involves not just us, but our entire nation," Fuy¨­na said, getting everyone''s attention.

    "I start once again by welcoming you all, including yourself, my lord and lady," Fuy¨­na said, paying his respects to the Daimy¨­.

    "As I said. The fourth Mizukage, Yagura Karatachi, is dead."

    Everyone remained silent this time apart from the Daimy¨­.

    "He''s dead? How? Who?" He asked, just as shocked as everyone else had been.

    "I discovered that Yagura was under the manipulation of another, through a powerful genjutsu. He was forced to act to their will like a puppet. Carrying out all the atrocities over the years." Fuy¨­na said.

    "That is correct. I am here today to vouch for Fuy¨­na. I confirmed this information with my Byakugan." Ao said, showing his support.

    "I too stand by Fuy¨­na that this information is correct. Along with the signature of several other Anbu captains and one member of the seven ninja swordsmen." Mei said, producing the sheet of paper.

    "We had no choice but to lead a rebellion against him, to break the genjutsu and free the Mizukage. We tried our best to do this in secret so not to drag the village into this mess. However, I was unable to save him, and in the aftermath, he was killed." Fuy¨­na said.

    Everyone in the room was shocked by the news and held their tongue as they waited for the Daimy¨­ to speak.

    "I can''t say I don''t believe you." He started.

    "I have watched as Yagura carved a blood soaked path for a long time now, unable to do anything about it as the leader of my own nation." He said as he stood to his feet.

    "You have my thanks, Fuy¨­na Yuki." He said as he bowed to him, showing his gratitude.

    The elders were shocked, and Fuy¨­na returned the bow.

    "I ?ssume you don''t know who the man responsible is?" The Daimy¨­ said as he sat back down.

    Fuy¨­na also sat back down.

    "I do." He said.

    Everyone, including Ao and Mei, looked at him as they waited for his answer.

    "I believe the man responsible is Madara Uchiha." He said bluntly.

    Everyone gasped, especially the elders who were old enough to remember that man''s terror and power.

    "That can''t be! He died long ago!" One of them protested.

    Fuy¨­na had decided rather than complicated things by dropping Obitos name. He would use Madara''s and keep it simple. After all, no one would know who Obito was, and that was the name he was using for himself.

    "I was able to defeat Yagura while under his control and break the genjutsu, but Madara had rigged it so that it would take Yaguras life in the process," Fuy¨­na said.

    "We must act! We cannot let this go unpunished! The hidden leaf must be held accountable for their own rouge shinobi!" One of the elders shouted.

    "You fool! If it really is Madara Uchiha, then there is no one left who can stop him!" Another said, clearly remembering his power.

    "Everybody, just hold on a minute! Are you also forgetting our problems with the sand?" One of the female elders said.

    Everyone started to mumble again, and Ao was left with no choice but to speak over them.

    "I can ?ssure you that Madara will not be a problem anymore! As for the sand, well, we must elect a new Mizukage, someone who is strong enough to show them our strength." Ao said, crossing his arms over his ?h?st.

    Everyone remained silent but agreed as they nodded their heads.

    The looming threat of the hidden sand was drawing closer, and a meeting with their Kazekage was due soon.

    "You know the rules, only the strongest among us can be granted the title of Mizukage." The head elder spoke.

    Everyone was looking at Fuy¨­na now. After all, he was the one who had defeated Yagura and had led the rebellion to begin with.

    Ao stood up to speak.

    "I purpose that." He started.

    "That Mei Terum¨© be the next Mizukage!" Fuy¨­na suddenly shouted over him.

    "What!" Mei shouted unintentionally.

    Ao also looked surprised at Fuy¨­na, and the others all looked at each other, mumbling.

    "Mei is the strongest kunoichi in the village and a perfect fit to be our next Mizukage." Fuy¨­na carried on to say.

    "Fuy¨­na, what on earth are you doing?" Mei said to him quietly.

    "It''s alright, Mei. You will make a great Mizukage, im sure of it." Fuy¨­na said with a smile.

    The Daimy¨­ crossed his arms and nodded his head.

    "If she is coming as a recommendation from you, Fuy¨­na, then I accept." He said, shocking everyone.

    Mizuko also smiled at Fuy¨­na locking her brown eyes with his. He stared for a moment and then looked away.

    "It''s settled then, what say you?" He said, asking the others.

    The elders all looked at each other before they got ready to cast their vote.

    "Agreed." They all said

    Fuy¨­na then looked to the clan heads and waited for their response.

    "The H¨­zuki clan agrees."

    "The Hoshigaki also excepts."

    Fuy¨­na nodded and stood up, offering Mei his hand. She took it after a slight pause, letting the shock settle.

    Fuy¨­na pulled her to her feet and stood her at the head of the table while he took her spot.

    "I give you the Godaime Mizukage," Fuy¨­na said, letting everyone''s attention fall on her.

    Mei was so surprised that she almost turned red in the face, but with a quick breath, she regained her composer. After all, she was a highly skilled shinobi. Not one to succumb to pressure easily.

    "I thank you all for your consideration." She said.

    "It''s settled then. Mei will be sworn in as the next Mizukage." The Daimy¨­ said, clapping his hands together.

    Everyone agreed and rose as the Daimy¨­ stood to his feet.

    "I trust you can handle the rest." He said, looking at all of them.

    "Yes, my lord." The head elder spoke.

    "Very well, my presence is no longer required. I shall head back to the capital." He said, turning on his heels.

    Mizuko also bowed to everyone and winked at Fuy¨­na, catching him off guard a little.

    Everyone bowed to them as he they left the Mizukages office, and they turned back to Mei and Fuy¨­na.

    "So be it. We shall make the preparations for the ceremony at once." The elders said as they excused themselves.

    Both the clans head for the H¨­zuki and Hoshigaki clan gave a slight bow to Mei and Fuy¨­na before they too took their leave, leaving Ao, Mei and Fuy¨­na alone.

    "What the hell was that!" Mei suddenly shouted as the door closed.

    Fuy¨­na was expecting as much and sat back down with his arms crossed over his ?h?st.

    "Calm down, Mei. It''s as I said. You will make a better Mizukage than me." He said with a small smile.

    Mei didn''t seem impressed as she was about to say something. However, she fell back onto her chair, clutching at her shoulder.

    "Mei!" Fuy¨­na said as he went to catch her.

    He didn''t need to as the chair did all the work, but he was worried.

    "You don''t look good, Mei. Your shoulder still isn''t right. It would help if you got back to the medical core at once. Our new Mizukage should be at full health before taking office, after all." Ao said, looking at Fuy¨­na.

    Fuy¨­na agreed, and once Mei was ready, he helped escort her to the village hospital, where she was checked in for another healing session.

    Fuy¨­na and Ao left her there for the time being and made their way outside, now that they were finally alone. Fuy¨­na guessed that Ao had questions for him.

    "Why did you do that?" Ao asked, deciding to take the blunt approach.

    "Do what?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "Don''t play dumb, Fuy¨­na. Why did you pass on the responsibilities of the Mizukage to Mei like that? It should be you." He said, almost shouting.

    "Calm down, Ao," Fuy¨­na said with a sigh.

    "The truth is, I''m not ready to become the Mizukage. and Im pretty sure our next Mizukage shouldn''t be the man who killed the last one." He said.

    "Besides, I don''t have time to run the village. I think I will best serve it outside of the spotlight."

    Ao crossed his arms in protest.

    "Im not doubting Meis ability. She is the obvious choice after you. But it should be you. Your the reason all of this was possible, Fuy¨­na. It should be you who leads us now." Ao said.

    Fuy¨­na placed a hand on his shoulder and gave him a friendly smile.

    "Thank you, Ao, for trusting me this far," Fuy¨­na said before he removed his hand.

    "Mei will make a great Mizukage, and both of us will be there to support her from the shadows," Fuy¨­na said with a serious tone.

    Ao decided to stay quiet and give up the argument for now.

    "If you say so." He said.

    "Good, it''s settled then. Now, if you don''t mind, I have some matters to attend to." Fuy¨­na said, bidding him farewell.

    Ao nodded.

    "I will keep an eye on things and report to you if anything happens," Ao said.

    "Thank you," Fuy¨­na said.

    With that, Fuy¨­na turned around and slowly walked off into the mist.

    It was dark out now, and Fuy¨­na hadn''t been home yet. He hoped that both Haku and Kimimaro weren''t slacking while he had been away.

    He couldn''t help think that soon everything would change. Soon, everything would get better. It had been a dream of his for this village for so long now, and finally, he had become strong enough to turn it into a reality.

    He stopped dead in his tracks for a moment as he remembered he still had one place to go before he went home. He had gotten so caught up in the village elders meeting that he had almost forgotten about his friend Hatsu.

    "This can''t wait until morning," Fuy¨­na said as he turned right at the crossroads, heading away from his house and towards Hatsu''s.

    Fuy¨­na had sworn to himself that he would be the one to break the news to Hatu''s wife, Yua.

    Fuy¨­na finally arrived at his house and raised his hand to knock on the door. For some reason, he hesitated for a brief moment before knocking.

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t waiting long before the door opened about an inch as Yua answered.

    "Y-Yes?" She said, trying to see who it was.

    "F-Fuy¨­na!" She said as she recognised him instantly and unlocked the door, opening it to its full extent.

    She looked a little surprised that her husband wasn''t with him, though.

    "Fuy¨­na, where is Hatsu?" She asked as she looked into his eyes.

    Fuy¨­na remained silent as he couldn''t form the words. Not after looking her in the face. Not after her husband had died for him.

    "No..." She said as she realised the look in Fuy¨­na''s eyes.

    "It can''t be..." She said as the shock set into her delicate features.

    Fuy¨­na had never had to tell someone''s loved one that they had died. He had never seen the pain of a wife that had lost her husband.

    "Nooo!!!" She screamed as she fell to her knees, no longer able to hold back the tears.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t know what else to do other than to pick her up and hug her.

    Yua sobbed and sobbed, hitting Fuy¨­na with her fists in anger before nuzzling into his ?h?st as her emotions ran wild.

    "Hatsu!" She screamed as her tears continued to fall.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t say or do anything as he let her get it all out of her system. He must have been stood there for at least five minutes before Yua finally pulled away from him as she tried to check her emotions and calm down.

    "H-how?.." She asked as she allowed Fuy¨­na to enter her house.

    "He died in battle," Fuy¨­na said as he cleared some space on the large kitchen table.

    Yua looked a little surprised at what he was doing, but she didn''t have the mental energy to question him.

    Fuy¨­na made a few hand signs, and suddenly, an ice mirror formed. Out of it slowly slipped Hatsu, who was frozen in an ice coffin.

    Yua could see her husband frozen at peace as the coffin slid into the table.

    "Hatsu..." She said as she placed her hand on the ice to look at his face.

    "I''m sorry, Yua. I couldn''t save him... I. I couldn''t."

    "No," Yua said, interrupting him.

    "Hatsu believed in you, Fuy¨­na. He believed in you so much that he was willing to die for you." She said as she slowly looked up at him.

    Fuy¨­na still couldn''t shake the guilt and lowered his head at Yua''s gaze.

    "You must not blame yourself. Please." She said, taking his hand.

    "If he died for your cause, then I can be at peace with that. He would have wanted it this way. He always spoke so highly of you, saying you would be the one to save this village." Yua said.

    Fuy¨­na looked into her eyes and could see that she meant every word.

    "Thank you, Yua." He said, giving her a faint smile.

    "If there is ever anything you need. Please, don''t hesitate to ask." Fuy¨­na said, taking her hand in his.

    Yua gave a small smile as her tears started to run down her cheek again.

    "I will, Fuy¨­na." She said as she took a step back and bowed to him.

    Fuy¨­na felt his heartstrings twitch, and he bowed lower than he had ever done before.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t stay any longer and left Yua with Hatsu''s body. It was frozen is a special kind of ice that would never melt. Not until the caster died or released the jutsu, that way his body would be preserved forever.

    Fuy¨­na slowly made his way back home, reaching the crossroads in the village that he had done before.

    It wasn''t far to his house from here. Of course, he could simply use an ice mirror if he wanted, but something made him feel like walking tonight.

    Fuy¨­na took a deep breath and placed his hands in his pockets as he continued in his stride towards his home.

    His thoughts had gone quiet for the time being, and he simply enjoyed the fresh air, taking as much in as he could.

    As Fuy¨­na approached the last turn to his house, he caught a slight scent of perfume. Turning around the corner, he was greeted by long blond hair, brown eyes and turquoise earrings.

    "S-Suiren..." Fuy¨­na said in surprise as the woman turned to face him, letting her hair blow gently in the wind.

    "I''ve been waiting for you. Fuy¨­na." She said as she brushed her hair behind her ear, exposing her heart-shaped face.

    Thank you for reading! If you enjoy the story check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N for more! Link in story bio.

    Also check out my original novel, Tails of Astaria!

 Chapter 44 - Naruto 44:

    Suiren was waiting for Fuy¨­na outside of his house. Her hair was blowing in the gentle breeze of the night. Her brown eyes fixed on him as he slowly approached her.

    Fuy¨­na remembered that the sealing jutsu he had placed on her had been on a timer, which meant that the jutsu would undo itself after a specific time. Now that it had been undone, all of her memories would have returned, and of course, she would come seeking answers.

    He watched as she stood there in silence, looking between him and the floor. Suiren moved her hair out of her face once more and gave him a small smile.

    "You saved me again..." She said.

    "I''m sorry about your teammates." He responded with a heavy heart.

    Suiren''s face turned heavy as she slowly squeezed her first to her ?h?st.

    "How did you know?" She whispered.

    "How did you know that was going to happen?" She said again louder.

    "I didn''t..." He said. Deciding to lie.

    "I just had a bad feeling." He said, looking her in the eyes.

    Suiren looked away, almost ashamed of herself to meet his gaze.

    "I spoke to Ganry¨±. He told me everything. Everything that has happened, everything you have done to help save our village..." She said.

    "Why save me?"

    "Why does my life mean more than the others!" She shouted as tears started to cultivate in her eyes.

    "I wish I could save everyone. I wish I had enough power to protect everyone in the village. But I don''t. I try, and I try, but I can''t save everyone..."

    "But I could save you. Your life means more to me, Suiren. You... I..." He said, struggling to think of the words.

    "You''re special to me." He finally said.

    "Why does my life mean so much to you? You saved the whole village. You stopped the Mizukage and saved everyone! Why go out of your way to save me!" She shouted, tears flowing freely from her eyes now.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t know what else to do now and walked over to her, embracing her in a hug as he wrapped his arms around her body, pulling her closer to him.

    Suiren was shocked but returned his embrace as she squeezed his blue cloak nuzzling her head into his ?h?st as she let out her cries.

    "You are special to me, Suiren. I would do it all over again if it meant saving you." Fuy¨­na said as he rested his chin on her head, holding her tightly in his arms.

    "Suiren had stopped crying and just held him, never wanting this moment to end.

    "I''m such a mess." She said, still resting her head against his ?h?st.

    "I don''t think so," Fuy¨­na said as he slowly pulled her off him so that he could look into her eyes.

    He wiped away her tears with his hand and smiled at her.

    "Everything is going to be ok now. Everything will get better for all of us soon, I promise." Fuy¨­na said, looking deep into her eyes.

    Suiren could feel herself slowly moving forwards. She could no longer contain her feelings for him. The man that held her now was someone she knew she could give herself to forever.

    With that, Suiren pressed her lips against his softly, kissing him and closing her eyes, deciding to take a leap of faith with her feelings.

    Fuy¨­na was shocked at her sudden advance, but after a short pause, he returned her kiss, pulling her closer.

    The kiss grew more intense as the passion both of them felt showed more and more, until finally, Fuy¨­na broke it.

    "Suiren, are you sure?" He said, almost panting as if out of breath.

    She looked into his eyes without hesitation and placed her hand on his ?h?st.

    "Yes. I''ve never been so sure in all my life." She said, kissing him again, starting the whole thing over.

    Before Fuy¨­na knew it, both of them had stumbled through into his bedroom and fell onto the bed, still locked in a deep passionate kiss.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t contain his emotions any longer. He had been through so much in the last 24 hours, and he was now lost in her embrace.

    The kiss that had started everything quickly raged and turned into so much more. Both of them couldn''t stop as they began to pull each other''s clothes off, needing more of each other minute after minute.

    Their night became one filled with wild and intense passion as they made love, lasting all throughout the twilight. (Use your imagination!)

    Fuy¨­na woke up slowly to small voices coming from outside his door. After a moment, he realised it was Haku and Kimimaro who sounded too afraid to knock.

    "Don''t wake him. We know the way. Let''s just go." Kimimaro said.

    "But we haven''t seen him for two days now! We should at least say hello." Haku said.

    Fuy¨­na could see that Suiren was still fast asleep wrapped up inside the blankets.

    "Well, I guess it''s time to get up." He thought as he slowly got out of bed and pulled his trousers on.

    "Oh no, now you''ve woken him up!" Kimimaro said to Haku as they could hear movement.

    "No, I didn''t!" Haku said back.

    "Well, hello, boys. Having fun, are we?" He said as he crossed his arms over his ?h?st.

    "Master!" Both of them shouted as they dived in to hug him.

    "Where have you been?" Haku said as he squeezed him tightly.

    Kimimaro let go and smiled, nodding his head.

    "Good to see you both," Fuy¨­na said as he patted both of their heads, smiling at them.

    "I''ve been working. You''ll understand when you get older, though." He said with a slight laugh.

    "Are you taking us to the academy today?" Haku asked.

    Kimimaro also looked excited for his answer but waited, being more patient than Haku.

    "Wait for me downstairs, ok boys," Fuy¨­na said as he saw Suiren wake up.

    Haku nodded and got dragged downstairs by Kimimaro, leaving Fuy¨­na and Suiren alone.

    "Good morning," Fuy¨­na said as he sat on the bed next to Suiren.

    "Good morning." She said, her cheeks a little red from the memory of last night.

    "Would you like some breakfast?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Suiren calmed down as she looked into his eyes. His strong and calming presence relaxing her.

    "Yes, that sounds nice." She said, pulling the blankets a little higher to her chin.

    Fuy¨­na smiled.

    "Alright, make yourself at home. I''ll take the boys to the academy and pick us something up, ok?" He said.

    Suiren nodded.

    "Ok." She said with a smile.

    With that, Fuy¨­na grabbed the rest of his clothes and made his way downstairs to Kimimaro and Haku, who were already packed and ready to go.

    "Alright, your both ready, then I see?" Fuy¨­na said with a chuckle.

    Both of them nodded with excitement, and Haku rushed to the front door.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!" He shouted.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t believe how happy both of them were. It warmed his heart to see them both full of joy like this. He could only imagine the hardships they would both be facing now if they had stayed on their intended path.

    Fuy¨­na finished taking them to the academy and watched them go inside. As he did, he could see Junsai, who was the boy''s instructor at the academy, waving him over.

    Fuy¨­na noticed him and decided to go over to see what he wanted.

    "Fuy¨­na! Good to see you. How have you been?" Junsai asked as he rubbed the back of his head.

    "I''m good, thank you Junsai, is there something I can help you with?" He asked, not sure what he wanted.

    "Well, you see Fuy¨­na." He said, a little nervous.

    "It''s your boys." He said.

    "What about them?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "Well, it''s just that they are progressing so fast. I feel as if they will no longer need to stay in the academy." Junsai said.

    Fuy¨­na gave a slight chuckle.

    "I expected as much. After all, they get so much training at home."

    Junsai looked a little nervous as he didn''t know what to say.

    "Yes... They far outclass every other student in their class, and I fear they will soon become unchallenged."

    "Don''t worry, Junsai. Grade them as normal. Once they pass, I will take it from there." Fuy¨­na said.

    Junsai gave him a nod.

    "Leave it to me." He said.

    With that, Fuy¨­na headed off into the village to find something for breakfast. He instantly noticed that more shops were open and more people were wandering the streets.

    What he didn''t expect was that everywhere he went, people bowed to him and hailed him a hero.

    "Good morning, lord Fuy¨­na." The old lady at the sweet shop said with a bow.

    Fuy¨­na returned her greeting with an awkward smile.

    "Good morning." He said.

    "Can I get two of those, please?" He said as he pointed to some large sweet buns.

    The woman packed two of them neatly and handed them over.

    "How much?" He asked.

    The lady shook her head from side to side.

    "No charge for you." She said.

    Fuy¨­na looked confused.

    "Why? Please let me pay you for them." He said, feeling as if everyone was watching him.

    "You are a hero. You saved my shop and business. Please take them. It is the least I can do to thank you." She said, bowing.

    Fuy¨­na took the bag slowly and looked around.

    Everybody was watching him and whispering. They were all good things too, which shocked him even more.

    "Thank you, Fuy¨­na sama!" Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted.

    "Yeah! You''re a hero!" Someone else cheered.

    Fuy¨­na was suddenly caught in the middle of a crowd of villagers that were all cheering for him, each of them praising him like he was a hero.

    Once he finally slipped away, he returned home with the food for him and Suiren when he was greeted by Ao, who was waiting for him at his door.

    "Ao?" Fuy¨­na said in surprise.

    "Is everything alright?" He asked, getting a bad feeling.

    "You need to come with me, Fuy¨­na. It can''t wait." He said, looking serious.

    Fuy¨­na sighed.

    "What is it?" He asked.

    "I think it best if you find out for yourself." He said, not giving him any clues.

    "Alright, give me a moment." He said.

    Fuy¨­na walked into his house to see Suiren sitting down at the table in the kitchen. She was wearing a large black hoodie with her legs bear as she sat and drank some tea.

    "Oh, your back." She said with a smile as she placed her cup down.

    "Did you bring us some breakfast then?" She asked as she crossed her legs.

    Fuy¨­na had to say she was looking amazing. His entire body was screaming at him to take her again, especially when he watched her cross her long smooth legs.

    "Is everything alright?" She asked, noticing the look on his face.

    "No. I mean yes!" He blurted out suddenly.

    Suiren laughed at his silly reaction.

    "We could always skip breakfast and go back upstairs..." She said, biting her lower lip a little as she looked at him hungrily."

    Fuy¨­na felt his crotch twitch a little as she did it, and he had to force himself to regain his composure.

    "I''m sorry, Suiren. But something has come up." He said as he placed their breakfast on the table.

    "Ao is outside, and he says it can''t wait." He said, feeling awful.

    He could see the look on Suirens face, and he wouldn''t blame her if she left and never spoke to him again.

    "Oh... If he has come here, then it must be important." She said, standing to her feet.

    "Is it ok?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    She looked at him as if he was stupid for a moment.

    "Fuy¨­na, of course, it is alright. The needs of the village must be met. I understand." She said, being very reasonable.

    Fuy¨­na was shocked. Any normal girl would have left and never come back. But she was a shinobi, after all.

    "Go on, go. Don''t worry about me." She said with a smile.

    "I''ll just start without you?" She said, almost teasing him.

    Fuy¨­na was very happy to hear it and gave her a playful smile before he said goodbye.

    Once outside, he pulled his cloak on and nodded to Ao.

    "Alright, this had better be important." He said.

    "Oh, I think you will think so," Ao said as he nodded for him to follow.

    Ao lead them to the Mizukages mansion, and he wondered what was so important that he was summoned.

    Once they arrived, Fuy¨­na could see that Mei and all of the village elders were present in the Mizukages officer.

    "Good, you have arrived." The head elder said.

    Fuy¨­na looked at all of them and could feel a strangely tense atmosphere surrounding everyone.

    "What''s going on?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    All of the elders stood up and bowed to him before they left the room. Each of them slowly walking outside one by one until only Mei, Fuy¨­na, and Ao remained.

    Fuy¨­na was starting to get more and more impatient now and looked at them both.

    "Will one of you tell me what''s going on now?" He said, looking at each of them.

    Ao sighed.

    "I''ll leave you to it." He said as he placed a hand on Fuy¨­na''s shoulder before he too left the room and closed the doors. Leaving only Mei and Fuy¨­na.

    Fuy¨­na looked over to Mei and could see she seemed tense, unlike her usual self.

    "What''s going on, Mei?" He asked in a serious tone.

    Mei was sat down on the Mizukages chair, looking away from him in her own little world.

    Fuy¨­nas words snapped her out of it, and she looked him in the eye, giving him a small smile.

    "It''s about my role as the Mizukage..." She said, placing her hands onto the desk.

    "What about it?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "I won''t be able to fulfil that role anymore." She said with a heavy heart.

    "Look, Mei. We have already been over this. You will make a great Mizukage." Fuy¨­na said as he walked over towards her.

    Mei gave a faint smile as she placed a hand onto her belly.

    "Fuy¨­na... I''m pregnant."

    "And I won''t take no for an answer. I already told you, you''re a much better choice than I." He said as he crossed his arms and turned his back on her. Not hearing her words at all.

    She looked a little confused and cleared her throat.

    "Fuy¨­na." She said this time getting his attention.

    He turned around to look at her now he had finished talking and looked into her eyes.

    "I''m pregnant..." She said again, this time getting his attention.

    Fuy¨­na''s eyes opened wide as the words sank in slowly.

    "P-Pregnant!" He blurted out.

    Alright going end it here! If you want more you know where to get it! Check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N account to get more than ten chapters in advance!

    Also, remember to check out my original work Tails of Astaria! As always Thank you for reading!

 Chapter 45 - Naruto 45

    "P-Pregnant..." Fuy¨­na said as the word sank in, causing him to go quiet.

    "Your... Pregnant?" Fuy¨­na said as he simply looked at Mei and down to her stomach.

    "Yes. The medical core confirmed it this morning." Mei said.

    Fuy¨­na sat down on one of the chairs as the news set in.

    "Are you angry?" Mei asked.

    Fuy¨­na looked up and smiled at her.

    "How could I be angry?" He asked.

    "It''s just a shock, is all." He said.

    Mei nodded.

    "But I won''t get rid of it."

    Fuy¨­na''s head suddenly snapped around to look at Mei.

    "I would never ask you to do that." He said almost harshly.

    Mei was a little surprised but lowered her head with a simple smile.

    "I know." She said.

    "Look, Fuy¨­na. I don''t expect you to be with me because I am pregnant suddenly. We are both ?du?ts, and we both have a responsibility to the village."

    Fuy¨­na leaned forward onto the table and interlocked his fingers as he started to think about what needed to be done now.

    "The elders and Ao have agreed that the next Mizukage can''t be a pregnant one. Not at this time. It has to be you." She said.

    "You are the only one who can do it, Fuy¨­na." She said, placing her hand on top of his.

    This was the price of power.

    "You can come back in now," Mei shouted, allowing the elders and Ao, who were waiting outside, to enter.

    They all took their seats, and Mei slowly stood up to address them.

    "The decision has been made. After receiving such news, I am stepping down as the next Mizukage as everyone agreed. Fuy¨­na Yuki will be taking my place." She said, looking over at him.

    Fuy¨­na stood up to address everyone, accidentally letting his aura flare for a moment, getting everyone''s attention as the sudden pressure was too strong not to notice.

    "The role falls to me. I will lead our village to greatness and protect its people." Fuy¨­na said, letting his chakra settle.

    "It''s settled then. All hail Fuy¨­na Yuki, the Godaime Mizukage." The head elder said.

    The others all bowed their heads in respect, and after a moment, Ao spoke.

    "Make the preparations for the ceremony at once. The people need to see their new leader right away." He said.

    "We will make the preparations at once. The ceremony will commence tomorrow." The elder said.

    "Good. That gives us two days before the meeting with the new Kazekage." Ao then said.

    "Very well. We shall take our leave." The elders said as they all bowed and left the office. Leaving Ao, Mei and Fuy¨­na.

    "It''s all settled then. I''ll leave you two alone." Ao said, knowing they still had a lot to talk about.

    Fuy¨­na nodded, and both he and Mei bid him farewell.

    "So about the baby," Fuy¨­na said after a moment of silence between them.

    "It''s ok Fuy¨­na," Mei said, interrupting him.

    "I don''t expect you to just suddenly stick around because I am pregnant. Besides, you are now the most desirable man in the village. It''s only natural I should have some competition." She said with a smile.

    Fuy¨­na was shocked at how ?du?t her response was. It was certainly not something he was used to talking about and not the reaction he had expected.

    "Then don''t say anything for now. Instead, focus on your duties as the next Mizukage." Mei said, standing up and placing a hand on his shoulder.

    "Our baby and I will be here when you are ready." She said with a faint smile.

    Fuy¨­na could see past it, though. He could see the hurt inside her even though such a perfect smile.

    However, she was right. He had other things he had to do first and more significant things to worry about.

    "I plan on being in this child''s life. I hope you know that." Fuy¨­na said softly.

    This time Mei closed her eyes, and a genuine smile slowly filled her face.

    "I know." She said.

    -Sometime later-

    Fuy¨­na made his way home after finding out about Mei and his unborn child, along with the news he was to become the next Mizukage.

    Once he got home, he slowly opened the door and walked into the kitchen. As he had expected, it was empty, and he couldn''t feel a presence inside.

    "Looks like she''s gone." he thought to himself before looking at a note that had been left on the table.

    Fuy¨­na picked the paper up and read what was written on it.

    "I have had to run out on an errand. Please don''t think I have left. I want to see you again... If you want that, then please meet me later tonight at the small park down past the old tea shop.

    Suiren."

    Fuy¨­na read the note in his head and placed the paper back down onto the table. He had a lot to think about now. His new position as Mizukage. His love life that was now starting to become tangled between two women, one of whom was now pregnant with his child.

    He wasn''t sure what to do. On one hand, he had Mei, who he liked. She was fun, down to earth and gorgeous. She was also carrying his unborn child, and in a way, he felt terrible about not being there for her. On the other hand, there was Suiren. She was just as beautiful and entirely different from Mei personality-wise, and he had purposely gone out of his way to save her life twice now. Proving his feelings for her were real.

    He liked them both, but for the time being, instead of stringing them along. He would be honest with them and focus on the village and his goals.

    If they couldn''t accept that, then that would be something he would have to make peace with.

    With the help of a few shadows clones, he quickly had the house cleaned, and the food was preparing.

    It was around 4 o''clock in the afternoon now, meaning Kimimaro and Haku would soon be home from the academy.

    Fuy¨­na thought it important that he sit them both down and explain what was going to happen.

    Now he was going to become the next Mizukage he might struggle to spend as much time with them. He was adamant he wouldn''t let that happen, though.

    Sitting down for a moment allowed him to collect his thoughts and plan for what was to come.

    First on the list was to break the news to Haku and Kimimaro. Next was to break the news to Suiren, that he was worried about and wasn''t sure how it could go.

    After that was the official ceremony, his crowning as Mizukage, his new decrees and laws he could suddenly enforce, all that kind of stuff.

    Then came the next threat. The looming war between the sand and mist. He would have to meet with the new Kazekage to discuss the terms of a peace agreement. However, his faith in peace was not held in high expectations.

    Suddenly the door burst open, followed by the sound of Haku and Kimimaros voices.

    "We did it. We did it!" They shouted as they bounded over with excitement.

    Fuy¨­na instantly noticed their new hidden mist headbands, showing they had graduated from the academy as genin level shinobi.

    "Sensei, Fuy¨­na! We did it! We passed!" Haku shouted in excitement.

    Kimimaro was less bouncy about it, but he was still just as excited. Fuy¨­na smiled at both of them and stood to his feet.

    "I never had any doubt you wouldn''t!" He shouted in excitement himself.

    "Looks like you are ready for the real test!" He also shouted, getting both of the boy''s attention.

    "Real test?" Haku asked.

    Kimimaro also seemed surprised.

    "Do we have to fight you, sensei?" He asked.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he crossed his arms.

    "Kind of." He said.

    "But the first test is much more simple than that." He said as he crossed his arms.

    "First, you have to find me." He said, raising his arms into the hidden mist jutsu sign.

    The mist suddenly burst into the air all around them, covering their field of view.

    "Come and find me if you can!" Fuy¨­na shouted as his voice echoed through the mist before he vanished out of the house, leaving both the boys confused.

    "He''s gone!" Haku shouted as he tried to get his bearings in the mist.

    "Come on, Haku, focus!" Kimimaro said as he grabbed his shoulder.

    "I know, I know," Haku said as he let a burst of wind style chakra released from his body, causing the mist to disperse from the kitchen.

    Both of the boys could see that Fuy¨­na had vanished and knew that the test was now to track him down.

    Haku and Kimimaro quickly ?ssessed the kitchen, and both found that the window had been left open ever so slightly.

    "This way," Haku said as he opened the window, jumping out of it onto the grass.

    Kimimaro followed him, and both of them knelt, seeing that footprints had been left in the mud.

    "These are Fuy¨­na sensei''s footprints. He went this way." Haku said.

    Let''s go!" Haku said as he suddenly started running in the same direction that the footprints were headed.

    Kimimaro followed suit, and both of them entered the forest behind their house. Once there, they looked for more footprints seeing that the tracks had vanished, leading Kimimaro and Haku to ?ssume that Fuy¨­na had taken to the tree branches to travel faster.

    Haku jumped onto the first tree beach insight and confirmed this by seeing more prints. Kimimaro did the same and suddenly got a bad feeling as he pushed Haku out of the way.

    "Look out!" He shouted as a large log came swinging at them on a rope.

    Kimimaro let his bones grow as a defensive shield before the log hit him. Thanks to his defence, though, he suffered no damage and landed next to Haku, who had flipped onto his feet.

    "Wow, that was a close one, thanks, Kimimaro. You ok?" He asked.

    Kimimaro let his bones return into his body and nodded.

    "Fine. But we should be more careful from here on." He said.

    Haku agreed.

    "Looks like Fuy¨­na sensei isn''t playing with us." He said as he closed his eyes and started to focus.

    Over their time in the academy and with Fuy¨­na so far, they had learnt a lot. They were training every day and night to improve their abilities and discover new ones.

    Haku had shown great skill in tracking and sensory ability. Along with his speed and accuracy, he would become a dangerous foe.

    Kimimaro had shown to adapt to almost any situation. His calm attitude and natural talent in taijutsu was impressive, and he, too, showed remarkable potential.

    "This way," Haku said.

    Kimimaro follower him, and this time, both of them remained on high alert for any more traps.

    Meanwhile, Fuy¨­na was sitting down enjoying the afternoon sun that had broken through the clouds.

    He had arrived at one of the larger training grounds on the outskirts of the village, one where he had done a lot of his own training when he was younger.

    In his hand, he held two bells, and he tossed them into the air, catching them every time as they fell back down.

    "I wonder how much longer they will be?" He thought to himself as he placed his hand over his knee, leaning back against a wooden post as he looked up into the sky.

    "The weather is so nice today... Such a shame you won''t live to enjoy it." Fuy¨­na suddenly said out loud, remaining as calm as before a storm.

    Suddenly a wind sword sliced right through the wooden post and through Fuy¨­nas body, even cutting into the ground.

    Fuy¨­nas body crumbled into ice, and the ?ssailant responsible was shocked that his surprise attack had failed.

    "You knew I was here all along? You certainly live up to your reputation, Kage slayer." The ?ssassin said.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly appeared as the breeze picked up, looking as if he was one with the wind itself.

    Fuy¨­na took a close look at the person who had just tried to kill him. Seeing that it was an Anbu from the hidden sand, donning the traditional uniform of the Sunagakure-nin, which included a turban, the village''s forehead protector, flak jacket, as well as a cloth that hid the lower half of his face, leaving only his eyes visible.

    "Another ?ssassin?" Fuy¨­na asked, almost sounding bored.

    "Are you not aware of the meeting between your Kage and ours in two days?" Fuy¨­na asked, crossing his arms.

    "I''m not here for her." The ?ssassin responded as they pulled out a handful of Kunai, throwing them inform of themselves as if they were attached to wires.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t quite tell if the ?ssassin was male or female yet, as their voice was soft, and their body seemed like it could be either. Not that it mattered anyway.

    "So you are acting alone?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "I am here to avenge a friend." The person said before they ran in to attack.

    Fuy¨­na sighed and readied himself for what was to come as the ?ssassin charged in with the intent to kill.

    The ?ssassin slashed with each hand. Wind swords had been formed on each of them, intending to cut Fuy¨­na to pieces. The kunai that also hung in the air around the ?ssassin moved on their own and attacked at Fuy¨­na from all angles.

    Fuy¨­na dodged each slash, thrust, chop and every other attack that came his way. Ducking weaving and slipping each of them with ease before he decided enough was enough.

    With a wave of his hand, he broke right through the ?ssailant''s guard and grabbed them by the throat before slamming them to the ground.

    He moved way too fast for the ?ssassin to react, and they hit the ground with such devastating force that their body left an imprint in the ground.

    "Hmm... Not doing so good down there, are you?" Fuy¨­na said as he let go of the person''s face and slowly stood up.

    "Fuy¨­na sensei!" Haku and Kimimaro suddenly shouted as they arrived from the tree line to see what had happened.

    Fuy¨­na turned around to face them and smiled.

    "Ah, boys, just in time." He said.

    The ?ssassin was hurting badly but was still able to get back up and push backwards to create some well-needed distance.

    Fuy¨­na turned to face his opponent and placed his hands in his pockets.

    "Maybe you will fare better again these Genin here." Fuy¨­na then said.

    Kimimaro had already pieced together what was happening, and Haku was starting to make sense of it too.

    "Now, boys, it looks as if your test has changed. This ?ssassin will be your opponent. If you can defeat him, then you pass." Fuy¨­na said in a severe tone.

    Kimimaru and Haku didn''t say anything and simply took a ready stance each, knowing that this was no joke.

    "You want me to fight with these children?" The person asked, standing to their full height, having recovered from Fuy¨­nas attack.

    The hidden sand shinobi quickly ?ssessed the new situation and deemed the mission a failure.

    "There is no chance I can get to him now." The ?ssassin thought.

    "I need to make my escape." They thought as they pulled out a smoke bomb, throwing it onto the ground.

    Quickly they adjusted their chakra to dash away as fast as possible, but the sudden a vice that gripped their wrist stopped them in their tracks.

    The ?ssassin turned around in horror to see Fuy¨­na holding their wrist in his hand.

    "H-How did you?" The ?ssassins said, shocked.

    "If you try to run again, I will kill you myself," Fuy¨­na said as he let go of their wrist.

    "Your only chance is to kill both of my students. Do that, and you are free to go." Fuy¨­na said.

    The ?ssassin couldn''t believe what Fuy¨­na was saying but realised there was no other choice.

    "Alright. Let the battle being!" Fuy¨­na said as he suddenly vanished out of sight, leaving Haku and Kimimaro to face off against the hidden sand Anbu.

    "Kimimaro has already experienced the intensity of battle and the need to kill an opponent who is trying to kill you. Haku, however, has not. This is a perfect chance for both of them to test their full strength in a real-life or death battle... Hopefully, they can survive." Fuy¨­na thought as he took up a better vantage point so he could watch the battle.

    Haku took out a handful of senbon needles from his weapon pouch. Luckily because they had been tested for graduation today, he had been allowed to carry real weapons and tools with him.

    Kimimaro, on the other hand, was a living weapon and had no need for kunai or shuriken.

    "So be it." The ?ssassin said as they let their kunai hang around their body once more before creating a wind blade in their right hand.

    "I won''t hold back." They said as they prepared to advance.

    Kimimaro was simply stood with a blank expression on his face as he waited to see what would happen.

    Haku, on the other hand, had already taken a defensive position and was ready to move at a moments notice.

    "Time to see how they fair." Fuy¨­na thought as he crossed his arms, getting ready for the show.

    "I hope they survive." He said quietly, watching as the battle began.

    ---------------------------------------------

    Alright, that''s the end of this chapter! I hope you enjoyed it!

    We are currently up to Chapter 60 on my P-A-T-R-E-O-N and you can unlock all of the extra chapters for the price of a cup of coffee!

    link is in the story Bio.

    Unless next time!

 Chapter 46 - Naruto 46:

    The air was tense as Haku and Kimimaro waited for their opponent to make the first move.

    It was time to put all of their training to use. Time for them to face a real opponent in a life and death situation, allowing them to fight with all of their power. Something they had been looking forward to.

    "Are you ready, Haku?" Kimimaro asked as he let his bones grow around him.

    "Yeah," Haku responded as he readied his senbon needles in each hand.

    The ?ssassin also waited as he watched both of the boys. He knew, although young, both of them posed a threat and that he shouldn''t underestimate them.

    His suspicions were confirmed when he watched Kimimaro''s body sprout bones from all over.

    "So the kid has the same abilities as the Kage slayer..." The ?ssassin thought as they readied the Kunai that were floating around them.

    "Time to die, kids!" The sand Anbu shouted as they charged.

    Kimimaro also charged head on to meet them, engaging in a fierce taijutsu battle. Kimimaro was agile and strong for his age, more than holding his own against his more experienced opponent.

    "What the hell is this kid?" The ?ssassin thought as Kimimaro pushed them back.

    His bones were deflecting the Kunai that kept trying to attacking him as well as providing him with enough offence so that the sand Anbu struggled to use his wind blade.

    "Why you!" The sand Anbu shouted as he landed a hard front kick to Kimimaros ?h?st before he slashed down with his wind blade.

    Kimimaro had used his ribs to absorb the kick but didn''t have time to avoid the wind blade, panic showing in his expression.

    Suddenly three senbon hit the ?ssassin in his arm, each one perfectly placed, striking the pressure points and disabling the ?ssassin''s arm and hand.

    "How did he?" The Anbu thought as they quickly jumped back, avoiding another two senbon needles, as well as a counter attack from Kimimaro.

    Haku had such a precise aim that even from a distance, he could hit the smallest target with high accuracy. Something even high-level Anbu struggled to achieve.

    To the sand Anbus surprise, Haku suddenly appeared behind him with tremendous speed taking the ?ssassin by surprise.

    "I don''t think so!" The ?ssassin shouted as they quickly flipped, attacking with their other arm as a wind blade slashed down towards Haku''s head.

    Haku had already expected this and created his own wind enhanced senbon to counter the strike.

    "Such precise chakra control." The Anbu thought.

    Haku smiled as he started to form hand signs with one hand, much to the surprise of the sand Anbu.

    "Hand signs with one hand?" He said out loud, unable to contain his surprise.

    Quickly they jumped back, trying to avoid Haku''s attack. However, the Anbu was met by Kimimaro, who fired a round of bone bullets, pushing on his advance towards them.

    The Anbu was able to use their kunai that still floated around their body to defend the attack but with only one arm in working order, was unable to match Kimimaro, who landed a clean punch to the stomach followed by a jumping spinning heel kick to the face that knocked the ?ssassin spinning around onto the ground.

    Haku had finished his hand signs, and ice blades suddenly rained down from above, impaling the sand Anbu from head to toe, ending the fight once and for all.

    Kimimaro and Haku smile at their handy work and high fived each other, proud of their strength.

    "We did it!" Haku said, switching from his emotionless fighting personality back to his happy one.

    Kimimaro didn''t struggle as much as Haku did when it came to hurting others and instead took a more neutral approach to it.

    Meanwhile, Fuy¨­na watched from a distance. Both his boys demonstrated their abilities in a marvellous fansion, proving they were already leagues ahead of anyone else their age in the village.

    But it would seem what they had in strength and potential. They lacked in experience.

    Suddenly the sand Anbu''s body burst into a poof of smoke, revealing it had been a substitution.

    "Look out!" Kimimaro shouted to Haku as the ?ssassin appeared behind him with both arms crossed over his body.

    "You may have got lucky with shutting down the nerves in my arm. But don''t underestimate a shinobi of Sunagakure!"

    Two wind blades suddenly sliced right through where Haku had been standing but to the ?ssassin''s surprise, he hit nothing.

    "W-what..."

    Kimimaro was also shocked to see that Haku had suddenly vanished just before he had been sliced in two.

    Suddenly Fuy¨­na appeared with Haku by his side, his hand resting on his shoulder. Hakus face was filled with surprise as he didn''t even knkw what had happened.

    The Sunagakure Anbu was so shocked by Fuy¨­nas speed that they didn''t know what to do next. Losing all hope of victory at the sight of Fuy¨­nas overwhelming power.

    "It''s not over..." The ?ssassin said under his breath.

    "Now, boys, can you tell me what you did wrong?" Fuy¨­na asked, ignoring the Anbu.

    Haku and Kimimaro both nodded as they lowered their heads.

    "Yes, Sensei... We let our guard down." Kimimaro said.

    "And Haku?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "I under-evaluated the opponent. Not taking into account their possible abilities or experience. Such as the fact they can most likely use medical ninjutsu as to counter my senbon nerve strikes." Haku said, clearly having seen everything he had missed now.

    Fuy¨­na had to say he was impressed, not expecting such a high level of evaluation.

    "Very good, boys. I think you can rest easy for now." Fuy¨­na said as he rubbed both of their heads.

    "Ah yes, the suicide attempt," Fuy¨­na said as he watched from the small distance between them.

    "Umm, sensei... Shouldn''t we stop him?" Kimimaro asked.

    "Yes, let''s cut this short." He said as he pointed his finger like a gun and pretended to fire.

    Suddenly ice started to form around the paper bombs putting out the fuse that was needed to ignite them.

    "What! How! When did you!" The Anbu shouted in shock, unable to believe that Fuy¨­na could stop his final attempt to take him out with such ease.

    "Sorry, but from the first moment I touched you, I left my seal on you, allowing me to finish you off whenever I want," Fuy¨­na said.

    "No way..." The Anbu said as they ripped their mask off, revealing their face.

    Fuy¨­na was sure he had seen this man somewhere before but just could not place him.

    He had sandy-blond hair, fair skin, and violet eyes, which made him look somewhat feminine.

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t sure what he was trying to do and simply watched.

    "You know it''s not too late for you to leave here alive?" Fuy¨­na said.

    The Anbu looked very surprised at his words.

    "I''m sure you have someone who you care about back home... How would they feel if you didn''t make it back?" Fuy¨­na then said as he noticed he hit the mark.

    "I made a promise that I would avenge Lord Kazekage..." He said, letting his words sink in. Trying not to forget his resolve even against the overwhelming odds.

    "And then what?" Fuy¨­na shouted.

    "Say you kill me and avenge your late Kazekage. Then what happens? Someone from my village wants revenge for me... Then so on and on until the cycle of death and hate grows so large that we forgot what we were even fighting about." Fuy¨­na shouted.

    The Anbu was surprised at his words but not convinced.

    "You talk about hate and revenge. But you are yet to feel that! You aren''t the one who suffered from loss! You cannot understand my pain. My whole villages pain at our loss!" The Anbu shouted in return.

    Fuy¨­na remained quiet for a moment as he thought about what had been said.

    "So what do you purpose... How do you suggest we find peace between the mist and the sand? Fuy¨­na then asked.

    "For us to have peace between our villages, you must suffer as much as we have. You must feel all of our pain and sorrow before we can ever come to peace." The man said, letting his rage get the better of him.

    Fuy¨­na sighed.

    "It''s always the same in this shinobi world... I guess it''s too soon for peace to happen." Fuy¨­na said as he ran his hand through his hair.

    "I was going to let you live... But im sure you will only continue to cause more problems if I do." He then said, getting a shocked reaction from the sand Anbu.

    "Our villages will never have peace! Mark my words!" The Anbu shouted as he ripped his sleeves off to reveal more explosive tags.

    "This will at least put a dent in the land of water, letting you never forget that the sands of Sunagakure will never stop until they crush you!"

    Haku and Kimimaro flinched a little as even the ground beneath them started to turn into paper bombs.

    There were so many that the explosion would scar the land and indeed cause conflict before negotiations had even begun.

    "Looks like you planned this well," Fuy¨­na said, actually impressed he hadn''t known about this.

    "Let''s see..." Fuy¨­na then said as he thought about the best way to contain the explosion.

    "It''s over! I happily give my life for this!" The sand Anbu said with a smile on his face.

    That was when Fuy¨­na recognised him, the cogs finally turning in his head. He was Yashamaru. Gaara''s uncle and right-hand man of the Fourth Kazekage.

    "That explains why he hates me so much," Fuy¨­na said as he started to form hand signs as he closed his eyes for a moment.

    "I understand your hate and your pain at what I have done... But I cannot let it stop me from protecting the people I care about!" Fuy¨­na shouted as a red chakra cloak burst to life around his entire body, all six tails swishing in the wind.

    "Ice style! Frozen graveyard!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he slammed his foot hard into the ground.

    The ice suddenly burst free and covered the entire ground, spreading rapidly, covering all of the paper bombs one by one until the ice reached Yashamaru himself.

    "What is this power! Such..." He shouted before the ice froze him in place and the rest of the paper bombs rendering them useless.

    Haku was amazed at the amount of ice he could create in such a short amount of time. Kimimaro was also impressed and remained quiet as he always did.

    Fuy¨­na then made a few more hand signs, and the ice suddenly broke away, crumbling into the air. Everything that had been frozen broke away into small pieces as if it were never there.

    "That takes care of that," Fuy¨­na said as he relaxed a little.

    "Wow, Fuy¨­na sensei, that was amazing!" Haku shouted.

    Kimimaro also nodded, highly impressed by his power.

    "Thank you, boys. If you keep training hard, one day, you will be able to do things like that too." He said as he patted both of their heads.

    "Now, how about we get home and eat? Besides, I have some important news to tell you both."

    Both of them nodded, and the three of them returned to their home to eat and rest from the day''s events.

    Fuy¨­na decided it was time to break the news to them about him becoming the next Mizukage. After all, they were both ninjas now.

    "What! No ways, sensei!" Haku shouted, spitting out his food.

    Fuy¨­na laughed.

    "Yes..." He said as he had another mouthful of his rice.

    "So Fuy¨­na sensei is going to be the next Mizukage," Kimimaro said, a large smile forming on his face.

    "I wanted to let you both know because it means I may not be around as much as I am now." Fuy¨­na then said.

    "That is why I have come to the conclusion that you will both be ?ssigned to a new instructor where you will form a four-man team," Fuy¨­na said.

    Both Haku and Kimomaro nodded. Although a little sad, they were still excited that their sensei was becoming the next Mizukage. The most powerful shinobi in the village. Not that they ever doubted he wasn''t.

    "We will leave the details for later. For now, let''s celebrate you both becoming Genin!" Fuy¨­na shouted as he raised his glass.

    Haku and Kimimaro also nodded, and the three of them ate and laughed together as they celebrated.

    After food and fun, the time had soon come for Fuy¨­na to go and meet with Suiren. He told both the boys to finish their chores around the house and that he was going out. Fuy¨­na left and headed to where he was meeting her.

    It was an old tea shop not far from his place. The shop was nothing special, but it did serve good sweets.

    Fuy¨­na had to admit he was feeling a little nervous about this whole thing. So much had already happened today, finding out he was becoming the next Mizukage and that Mei was also pregnant with his child. He then had to deal with an ?ssassin from the hidden sand. He was pretty tired out from it all, and now he might have to face more drama depending on how this whole thing went.

    Before he knew it, he had arrived and noticed that Suiren wasn''t there yet.

    "I must be early," Fuy¨­na said as he took a good look around.

    It was dark out now, and the only light was from the street lanterns that faintly glowed in the darkness, illuminating the mist that never faded away.

    "You came." A soft voice said from behind, causing Fuy¨­na to turn around.

    Suiren was stood with her hands crossed behind her back as she stood nervously looking him in the eyes. Her long blond hair blowing in the gently breeze of the night.

    "Hello Suiren," Fuy¨­na said as his blue eyes locked with her sweet hazelnut ones.

    "I wasn''t sure if you would come." She said softly.

    Fuy¨­na smiled.

    "Suiren... There is something I need to tell you."

    ---------------------------------------------

    Ok going to end it there, I hope you enjoyed the chapter, and thank you for waiting!

    If you want more you can get up to 17 chapters ahead on my P-A-T-R-E-O-N page! Please feel free to show your support!

    (Link is in the story Bio.)

    Also, I am currently editing and even rewriting chapters starting from chapter 8.. Nothing will change too much, just more details will be given and fight scenes improved.

 Chapter 47 - Naruto 47:

    Fuy¨­na looked into Suiren''s brown eyes as he tried to build the courage to speak with his heart.

    "Suiren, there is something I need to tell you."

    She looked nervous but stared into his pricing blue eyes, waiting for him to say what was on his mind.

    "It''s big news..." Fuy¨­na said, not sure which part to tell her first.

    "It''s ok Fuy¨­na. Please don''t be nervous, whatever it is."

    "I have been chosen as the next Mizukage." He said, interrupting her.

    Suiren''s face changed in a way Fuy¨­na thought it wouldn''t have. Instead, she smiled and jumped forwards, embracing him in a hug.

    "That''s amazing, Fuy¨­na! That''s really amazing! I can''t think of anyone better to become our next Mizukage." She said with contentment.

    Fuy¨­na hugged her back and could feel the warmth coming from her body. But he was sure she wouldn''t react the same to what he had to say next.

    Suiren pulled away and looked into Fuy¨­na''s eyes with hope.

    "With you leading the village everything will change, you will make things right again!" Suiren said with such belief in her eyes.

    Suiren noticed and picked up on his emotions.

    "What''s wrong Fuy¨­na... Is there something else you need to tell me?" She asked getting nervous again.

    Fuy¨­na could have slapped himself for not hiding it better.

    "Yes." He said trying to work up the courage to tell her.

    Suiren waited in silence, looking at him with her big brown eyes that reflected the light from the moon.

    "I found out today that someone is carrying my child..." He said almost too scared to look at her.

    Suiren didn''t react or say anything for a moment as his words sank in.

    "I feel like you deserve better than me Suiren... I don''t want to hurt you or string you along. Now that I am the Mizukage... I have to."

    Suiren suddenly dived into his arms as she wrapped hers around his back.

    "That doesn''t matter! I- Fuy¨­na, I-I love you!" She said as she pushed off his ?h?st to look at him as she said the words.

    Fuy¨­na was so shocked he couldn''t say anything and just looked at Suiren not sure what to do.

    "I don''t care if you have a child with someone else. I don''t care if you have to put the needs of the whole village above me. I don''t care because I love you Fuy¨­na. I have loved you for so long now that it hurt." Suiren said as she let go of him and curled up.

    Fuy¨­na let her speak without saying anything, his heart felt as if it could cry as he listened to her. But he had to, he had to let her get it out and finish what she had to say.

    Suiren looked into his eyes one last time as she finished saying what she had to say.

    "I love you no matter what Fuy¨­na... I understand if you don''t want me or need me... But I."

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t watch her hurt anymore as he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a kiss.

    Suiren''s eyes opened wide from the shock before she quickly gave in and kissed him back.

    The kiss only lasted a few seconds yet both of them were lost for breath as they slowly pulled away.

    "I know..." Suiren replied as she did the same.

    "But having you in my life is better than living without you."

    Fuy¨­na leaned in for another kiss, this time kissing her with more intensity. Suiren returned the passion she felt and held him tight, never wanting to let him go.

    Fuy¨­na slowly allowed an ice mirror to form and he slowly pulled them into it while they kissed under the moonlight, letting both of them slip through into his bedroom, where the two of them made love late into the morning.

    Fuy¨­na woke early that morning, Suiren was cuddled up next to him as she slept peacefully with her head resting on his arm.

    Today was the day of his coronation as the next Mizukage. Fuy¨­na couldn''t help reflect on his spent here in the Narutoverse. Everything he had done, everything he had worked so hard for to achieve was finally coming together.

    He was to become the next Mizukage. The next leader of his village. A village that had been soaked with blood and betrayal.

    He could finally change that. He could finally make a difference for the people of this nation that he had come to know as home. He had the chance many times to run away. Runaway and become a rogue ninja.

    He had thought about it often. What if I had been born into the hidden leaf? What if I had run away and tried to join another village or nation.

    So far he had endured pain and suffering beyond anything he had ever known. But he had some many reasons to be thankful too.

    Know was his chance to make a real difference in this world. Now was his time to become something more than himself.

    Fuy¨­na slowly got out of bed and did his best to not disturb Suiren. Slipping his clothes on and walking downstairs to get something to drink.

    It was still early, around six in the morning and the sun had yet to rise over the mountains that guarded the village hidden in the mist.

    Fuy¨­na poured himself a glass of water and sat at his kitchen table as he lit a cigarette, something he had not done in many years.

    "Can''t sleep?" He then said as he noticed Kimimaro who was standing in the kitchen doorway that Fuy¨­na''s back was too.

    "S-Sensei, I didn''t know you were here," Kimimaro said impressed he knew he was there.

    Fuy¨­na turned around to look at the boy as he had another puff on his cigarette.

    "What''s the matter?" Fuy¨­na asked as he noticed something strange with him.

    "You can tell me anything Kimimaro. We are family now. Do you understand that?" Fuy¨­na said.

    Kimimaro nodded and put his small hands on the table.

    "What will happen to us now you are becoming Mizukage?" He asked, looking Fuy¨­na in the eyes.

    Fuy¨­na blew the smoke out of his mouth and smiled at such an innocent question.

    "So that''s what you''re worried about eh? Worried you won''t get to see me as much."

    Kimimaro nodded his head.

    "Well don''t you worry about that kiddo, I''ve got the perfect person to be your new sensei while I''m busy. In fact, that reminds me, you will be meeting your new teammate today." Fuy¨­na said as he put the cigarette out with a bit of ice style in the palm of his hand.

    Kimimaros eyebrow ???ked a little in question of who it could be.

    "I promised a friend I would look after her," Fuy¨­na said as he stood to his feet.

    "Can you do that for me?" Fuy¨­na asked bending over so he was the same height as Kimimaro, giving him a big grin.

    "Yes sensei!" The boy said as a large grin formed on his face.

    "That''s my boy! Now go and wake Haku up and I''ll make us some breakfast."

    Kimimaro did just that as he and Haku ended up downstairs with Fuy¨­na, helping him cook a feast of food.

    Suiren also came down after the noise woke her.

    "Suiren!" Haku shouted as he ran over to say good morning.

    She smiled in surprise as he hugged her, returning his hug with her own.

    "Well good morning to you too Haku." She said as she looked over to Fuy¨­na who was smiling at her.

    "Care for some breakfast?" He asked while holding the frying pan.

    "Please." She said with a nod.

    The four of them sat and ate breakfast together, all of them laughing and giggling as they talked about everything and anything.

    But now the time had come for Fuy¨­na to prepare for the ceremony. Suiren realized tbe time and blurted it out before anyone else.

    "Oh my gosh! Fuy¨­na look at the time!" She said pointing to the ???k.

    Fuy¨­na turned around to look still with a piece of toast in his mouth.

    "Oh, my will you look at that." He said taking another bite.

    "Well time to get ready everyone!" He said as he clapped his hands for them to hurry.

    Haku and Kimimaro nodded and rushed off not taking long at all.

    Suiren was a little more unprepared instead helped clear the table.

    "I need to get home so I can get changed." She said with a small smile.

    "You''re not coming with us?" Fuy¨­na asked as he put the rest of the pots and pans in the sink.

    "I think it''s best if the whole village doesn''t see their new Mizukage with me on the first day." She said a little shy.

    Fuy¨­na understood and pulled her in for a hug.

    "How about later then?" He asked softly.

    Suiren nodded as she returned his embrace, kissing his b?r? ?h?st.

    "Here, this will help get you home a little quicker." He then said as he summoned an ice mirror for her to walk through.

    "You have one at my place?" She asked surprised.

    "Of course." He said giving her a slight wink.

    Suiren punched his arm playfully before putting her hands on her h?ps.

    "Anyway go and get ready. You can''t be late to your own coronation." She said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "See you there?"

    "See you there." She replied as she slowly stepped into the ice mirror.

    Fuy¨­na waited for her to fully disappear before releasing the jutsu and going to get dressed.

    He pulled on his black trousers with his black shinobi boots. Next, he pulled on his black long-sleeved undershirt and his purple flak jacket, before finally pulling out his new blue cloak with the words 5th water shadow written on them. (In Japanese.)

    "Today is the day." He said as he took a good look at himself in the mirror.

    "Alright, it''s time." He then said as he walked out of his bedroom to see Haku and Kimimaro both dressed in their formal blue robes.

    "Well don''t you both look smart." He said feeling like a proud father.

    "Are you both ready?" He asked.

    They both nodded and Fuy¨­na placed a hand each on their heads.

    "Alright then, let''s go." He said as he created an ice mirror that took them to the Mizukage''s office. His office.

    All of the village elders were waiting for him around the table, along with Ao and Mei.

    Everyone noticed as he walked through his ice mirror with Haku and Kimimaro behind him.

    "Sorry, I''m late everyone." He said as he walked over and greeted them.

    So nodded to him. He was stood with his arms crossed over his ?h?st, wearing his blue robes looking like he did in the anime, just younger.

    "Better late than never," Mei said as she stood to greet him.

    She was looking beautiful dressed in a pink kimono, something he had never seen her wear.

    "Enough with the pleasantries. The whole village is waiting to see you." The head elder said.

    Fuy¨­na gave an apologetic laugh as he nodded.

    "Yes, I suppose your right." He said as he became serious.

    "On with it then," Ao said as he waves his arms telling everyone to get ready.

    Everyone walked out of the room and Fuy¨­na followed with Kimimaro and Haku.

    Haku tugged on Fuy¨­na''s cloak looking a little nervous and Fuy¨­na smiled as he held his hand.

    "Don''t worry Haku, I''m not going anywhere," Fuy¨­na said comforting him.

    Kimimaro didn''t pay them attention as he acted more m?tur? than Haku, but deep down he was feeling it too.

    "I want both of you to stay with Ao until this is over, ok?" Fuy¨­na said.

    Both of them nodded in response and the three of them walked out onto the roof of the Mizukages building.

    Fuy¨­na could already see that the entire Village was waiting to see who would be named as the new Mizukage, after all, it was supposed to be top secret until he was revealed.

    The head elder handed the Mizukage hat to Fuy¨­na and have him a nod.

    "You are worthy of this young Fuy¨­na. Do our village and nation proud." He said giving him the go-ahead.

    Fuy¨­na gave Haku and Kimimaro over to Ao who took them to the sides so they were out of the way as the whole thing began.

    The head elder walked over to the front stand on the building to announce to the whole village.

    "I greet you all in this sad time at the loss of our leader and former Mizukage..." The elder said getting everyone''s attention.

    "However, after careful consideration, I am pleased to present to you, our new leader and the Godaime Mizukage!"

    The entire village held their breath as Fuy¨­na walked out onto the stand with his face covered by his Mizukage hat.

    He could see the entire village from here. All of her people had gathered just to see him. Just to get a glimpse of their new leader. And he wasn''t about to disappoint them.

    Fuy¨­na made a single hand sign and the mist in the village cleared, allowing the sun to shine brightly upon all of them.

    He then reached up and took his hat off, revealing his face to everyone as the next Mizukage.

    No one dared say a word as they could see who it was.

    Fuy¨­na Yuki, the hero of the village who had killed the Kazekage and both the Mizukage while still under the age of 20. He was considered the strongest shinobi in the entire village and a genius whose skills were unmatched.

    "I swear on my name. Fuy¨­na Yuki, that I will protect my village. No... Our village and all of her people! From this day onwards, I swear I will do everything in my power so that you never have to suffer again! Where the mist falls, one shall find its people. Ever-changing like water, they will give rise to more mist, that will forever preserve the village!" Fuy¨­na finished, quoting the words of the first Mizukage once more as he watched the crowds reaction.

    The entire village started roaring with happiness as they waved their arms in the arm towards Fuy¨­na.

    "I promise I will do my best." He said quietly as the applause continued, echoing through the entire land of water as they cheered for the man that had saved them and promised to bring prosperity to the nation.

    --------------------------

    Ok, that''s the end of this chapter, thank you for reading as always!

    If you want more check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N account! link in the Bio!

 Chapter 48 - Naruto 48:

    -Akatsuki theme playing in the background-

    Fuy¨­na stood before his people on top of the Mizukage building as he waved to the whole village. He had just quoted the words of the first Mizukage and had promised to bring prosperity to the nation. A bold promise to say the least.

    That was when he heard the words.

    "You shall know pain..."

    Fuy¨­na looked up in disbelief as he could see Pain of the Akatsuki floating above the village.

    "No..." Fuy¨­na muttered under his breath not believing it as he tried to get ready to act.

    "Almighty push..." Pain said unleashing his jutsu.

    "Nooo!!!" Fuy¨­na screamed as he watched Pain''s jutsu uproot his entire village.

    All of the buildings suddenly crumbled and the people were crushed and hurled like rag dolls with them.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t do anything as he was forced to cross his arms over his face to shield them from the debris until the jutsu reached him too, taking him off his feet and blasting him away.

    Fuy¨­na suddenly shot up covered in sweat. He took a good look around and realized he was in his bed, and the village was safe.

    "Is everything alright?" Suiren asked as she sat up, waking from his sudden reaction.

    "Do you want to talk about it?" She asked placing her hand on his shoulder.

    "No, it''s ok." He said smiling at her to let her know he was alright.

    "Just a bad dream, go back to sleep Suiren." He said stroking her face with the back of his hand.

    Suiren smiled and slowly placed her head back on her pillow.

    "I''ll be back in a minute, I need some water." He whispered to her as he got up.

    Fuy¨­na made his way down to the kitchen and got himself a glass of water, drinking all of it in one go.

    Fuy¨­na rinsed the glass and placed it next to the sink before he splashed a little water on his face, trying to shake the image from his dreams.

    "Is everything alright Fuy¨­na?" Saiken asked, sensing his distress.

    "I''m alright Saiken, just a bad dream." He said to the six tails, reassuring the tailed beast.

    "Would I be able to protect everyone and counter his jutsu?" Fuy¨­na asked himself as he made a first, looking at it as he did.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t waste much more time and made his way back to bed, he had a busy day in the morning as the new Mizukage.

    He got up, made breakfast with Suiren and the boys before they headed out to the academy where they would be ?ssigned with a new sensei and meet their new teammate. Fuy¨­na also said goodbye to Suiren for the time being and headed off.

    First was his meeting with the clan leaders in the village, Fuy¨­na had summoned them so he could talk to them about their current strength.

    He wished to make peace with all remaining Kekkei Genkai users in the land of water as their numbers were running low. In doing so he believed he could boost the villages military strength. He only hoped it wasn''t too late.

    Next, he was to place new decrees and laws, of course, the signing and process would take some time and require him to be in his office. The Mizukage''s role seemed much different than that of the Hokages from what he could see. In which sense the Mizukage had others to do the smaller tasks, while from what he had seen, the Hokage was always stuck doing paperwork.

    "Seems that Yagura didn''t like to waste his time." Fuy¨­na thought as he took his seat at his new desk.

    He had to admit it certainly felt strange to be sitting here in this office. Fuy¨­na had met two former Mizukage in this room since he had been in this world. The thought that he would one day sit here himself had never crossed his mind back then.

    Suddenly a knock at the door snapped him out of his thoughts.

    The doors opened and Ao walked into the room along with four Anbu ninja.

    "Good morning, Lord Mizukage," Ao said, greeting him.

    "Good morning, Ao. What do we have here?" Fuy¨­na asked getting right to the point.

    "I have taken the trouble of ?ssigning these four to be your personal bodyguard. I handpicked them myself." He said.

    Fuy¨­na eyed the four of them carefully, getting a good read of them. He also saw K¨­getsu who was Mangetsus cousin and next in line as the head of the H¨­zuki clan was one of them.

    "Very well. I trust your judgment Ao. By the way are the clan heads here yet?" He then asked leaning back on his chair.

    "They are outside my lord. Shall I summon them?" Ao said.

    "Yes, please do Ao," Fuy¨­na said.

    Ao gave the nod and the four Anbu bowed before disappearing out of sight. They hadn''t gone far and could react at a moments notice if needed.

    "Welcome." He said as he stood from his chair.

    Two men stood before Fuy¨­na and Ao. A large man with a solid frame, white hair and a large scar down the centre of his face. He was the H¨­zuki clan leader and K¨­getsu''s father.

    The other was the Hoshigaki clan head. He was an old man now and had clearly served his time as a shinobi, his shark-like features present as all the members of his clan.

    They were currently the only clans left in the village, now that Yagura was dead the Karatachi clan was reduced to one person.

    "Welcome both of you," Fuy¨­na said.

    "Our p???sur?, to what do we owe the honour lord Mizukage?" The H¨­zuki clan head asked.

    "Please both of you sit down," Fuy¨­na said.

    Both of them sat down around the large table in the centre of the office and waited to see what he had to say.

    "I have asked you both here today to discuss our village''s current Kekkei Genkai users strength. It has come to my attention that your clans are the only two to have survived after the civil war. My own clan was destroyed along with the Kaguya." Fuy¨­na said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    He knew that the H¨­zuki clan possessed a Kekkei Genkai to turn their body to water, rendering physical attacks virtual useless.

    Obviously, he knew his own Yuki and Kaguya clans abilities. He also knew that the Karatachi clan did not process any Kekkei Genkai. But their history for producing exceptional shinobi over the generations had been evident.

    However, Fuy¨­na knew very little about the Hoshigaki clans abilities, other than being able to breathe underwater.

    "As Mizukage, I would like to establish a positive relationship with both of you. After all, our clans are the strongest in the whole village." Fuy¨­na said.

    "Our?" The H¨­zuki head asked.

    "That''s right," Fuy¨­na said.

    "My name is Fuy¨­na Yuki is it not?" He said.

    Both of them remained quiet, deciding to listen to what he had to say.

    Both of the others tried not to give any reaction and remained quiet.

    "That being said, I would like to offer the same protection to your clans." Fuy¨­na then said.

    The old Hoshigaki clan head smiled as he placed his hands onto the table.

    "Forgive my rudeness, young Mizukage." He said, using the word young on purpose.

    "My clan has been here since before the village was built, and I believe we will be here long after. We can protect our own with our own strength." He said giving a toothy grin.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he crossed his arms.

    "I understand that, old man," Fuy¨­na said countering him.

    "But I am the Mizukage now. And I would appreciate it if both of you would cooperate."

    Both of them leaned back a little after listening to what he had said. They both knew that his power exceeded their own and that if he wished he could kill all of them.

    "What is it you want lord Mizukage?" The H¨­zuki clan head asked deciding to skip straight to the point.

    "I want your clans to become one with the village. By joining our clans with the village, rather than resisting against it. I believe we can create a stronger bond and strengthen our military might." Fuy¨­na said telling them his plan.

    Again both of them remained silent as they thought about what Fuy¨­na was proposing.

    "A simple start would be to send your young to the village academy. I know that in the past your clans refused to send your own to the academy due to the old ritual. But now things have changed. Our village needs to realize that we are all on the same side, what better way than to start by mixing the children together." Fuy¨­na said.

    "I don''t disagree. My young ones could do with learning to mingle." The H¨­zuki clan head said.

    However, the Hoshigaki head disagreed.

    "I feel that my clan should remain separate just as we have always done."

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t pleased to hear it and decided to drop his trump card.

    "At the moment your clan is facing a lot of turmoil, my lord. With the deserting of Kisame and him stealing one of the seven blades, you''re not in the best light." Fuy¨­na said.

    "Therefore this is your opportunity to prove to the village that your clan is willing to fight for their sake," Fuy¨­na said as he stood to his feet.

    "I dream that our village unites and builds itself stronger than it has ever been." He then said reaching his arms out.

    "Please take this first step with me, this is the first step to building a better future for our nation."

    Both of the clan heads seemed moved by his words.

    "Very well, we accept your offer, Lord Mizukage." The H¨­zuki head said.

    "This boy... He''s nothing like the others before him." The Hoshigaki clan head thought as he looked deep into his eyes.

    "Very well. The Hoshigaki clan accepts." He then said after a moment.

    Fuy¨­na smiled.

    "Excellent! I will have the paperwork drawn up at once." Fuy¨­na said.

    Both of them stood to their feet and bowed their head a little before bidding him farewell.

    Fuy¨­na sighed as they left and turned to Ao who had remained quiet the whole time.

    "Well, that went better than expected." He said.

    Ao nodded.

    "There is no one left who can challenge your rule Fuy¨­na. Everyone will fall in line soon enough." Ao said.

    Fuy¨­na laughed a little.

    "I don''t want them to fall in like Ao. I want them to agree on their own. I meant what I said back there."

    Ao was a little surprised, but then again this was Fuy¨­na Yuki he was talking to.

    "Anyway, your meeting with the elders is due in ten minutes, shall I tell them you are ready?" Ao asked.

    "Yes. Let''s get this over with." Fuy¨­na said taking a seat.

    -Meanwhile-

    Both Haku and Kimimaro had made their way to the academy. Although they had recently passed the Genin exam, they had still to be set a task or duty.

    These days now that the village wasn''t at war, the standard procedure was to take a team of three Genin and place them with a Chunin or Jonin instructor. It all depended on who was available at the time.

    Their academy instructor had been Junsai who was good friends and an ex-teammate of Suiren.

    He had told Fuy¨­na that both the boys had far outpaced the other students their age and had recommended that they take the graduation exam.

    Unlike the old days, the next test was much more simple. It consisted of a written exam, a test of one''s taijutsu and shurikenjutsu, where they would be evaluated on their ability. After that was a display of chakra control and basic ninjutsu demonstration such as a substitute jutsu and clone jutsu.

    Both Haku and Kimimaro had passed with flying colours and all that was left was to place them on a team. Junsai had ?ssumed they would be placed with Fuy¨­na, but with his promotion to Mizukage that wasn''t possible at the moment.

    Haku and Kimimaro were the youngest in the room being 8. All the others who had passed the exams were an average age of 12 years old.

    They had hidden their abilities from the others as Fuy¨­na had told them to. That way the other students had little hate for them, other than being jealous.

    "Alright, you lot quiet down!" Junsai shouted getting the attention of the classroom.

    There was a total of 12 students including Haku and Kimimaro, meaning there would be four squads formed today.

    "Alright listen up for your names!" Junsai shouted as he started calling their names one by one and announced what squad they would be on.

    All of the others were paired up into threes and dismissed to meet their new sensei, leaving Haku, Kimimaro and one other left.

    "Alright, you two. As per Fuy-... Lord Mizukage''s request." He said clearing his throat.

    "You two are to be placed with Koyuki Karatachi." He said.

    Haku and Kimimaro already knew who she was because Fuy¨­na had told them.

    She was the daughter of the late Mizukage, Yagura Karatachi. She was currently ten years old, also one of the younger students to have passed the exam.

    She was tall for her age and had long hair, blond like her fathers. Her eyes were pupilless pink just like her fathers too and she has pretty soft features.

    She stood up and walked over to Haku and Kimimaro.

    "Hello, I''m Koyuki Karatachi." She said with confidence.

    Haku gave her a warm smile and nodded his head.

    "Nice to meet you, I''m Haku Yuki." He said.

    "Kimimaro. Nice to meet you." Kimimaro said also smiling at her.

    "Good, now that you are all acquainted. Time to go and meet your new instructor." Junsai said as he gave them a map with a location on it.

    The three of them nodded and bid their old instructor goodbye, setting off through the village to find their new one.

    Fuy¨­na was currently dealing with the elders of the village as he was stating the changes he wanted to make.

    The elders listened carefully and wrote everything down as he said it.

    "As I said, these will be the new changes to the academy. I have taken a look at how our young are being taught and trained, and frankly, it is outdated. The corrections I have put together in this document will help get our young on track must quicker." Fuy¨­na said as he handed it to them.

    They quickly scanned it, a little shocked at how in-depth it was.

    "Next is the tax reduction to our nation''s citizens. I am lowering the tax rate from 50% to 20% for everyone." Fuy¨­na said getting a stunned reaction from them all.

    "But my lord, we can b?r?ly keep our nation afloat financial as it is." One of them said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "I have also come up with a solution to that too." He said.

    "Firstly I am dropping the price that we charge for missions. It''s a wonder anyone hires us at all with the price of them. Put the word out across the globe, the hidden mist is open for work. With such cheap prices for our national services, we will surely attract more clients."

    "Secondly, is our fishing trade. We live on an island nation and we have a rich fishing history do we not?" He asked.

    "Y-yes my lord." One of the elders said.

    "Then why do we not trade with the other nations?" He asked.

    "Lord Fourth refused to allow business between our and any other nation, my lord." One of the younger advisers said as she pushed her glasses back onto her face.

    Fuy¨­na had suspected as much, Obito had done his best to isolate the hidden mist from the rest of the world as best he could.

    "That ends now. Put the word out to all fishermen and shipping units that are still left. I want us to offer the very best we have and at a low price."

    "But why my lord, we won''t make any money if we do that?"

    "First we lower the price so that no one else can compete with us, stealing the market. Once we have a good hold we will steadily make up the price over time. Besides with the number of sails we get, we will surely make up the amount in no time."

    The others were impressed at Fuy¨­na''s knowledge in the matter and proceed to write everything down.

    "And lastly. For those who cannot work, due to injury suffered in the service of our nation. Or to those who have suffered due to Lord fourths rule, we will offer a benefits scheme to help feed their families until they can find work." Fuy¨­na said.

    "But my lord, how are we supposed to afford that?" The head elder spoke up.

    "You can use my wage." He said surprising them.

    "The money that would come into my pocket can be placed in the benefits pot. Let''s call it... The Mizukages gift to the fallen found." Fuy¨­na said with an approving nod.

    Everyone was amazed at his generosity.

    "Now go and make the arrangements," Fuy¨­na said dismissing them.

    "I have other matters to attend to." He said.

    The elders nodded and bowed before leaving. Ao looked at Fuy¨­na with a small smile.

    "Your first day on the job and already changing the nation," Ao said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he poured himself a glass of water from the fresh jug on his table.

    "On to more pressing matters." He then said.

    "What''s the word from the sand?" He asked.

    "Nothing has changed. The meeting is still a go for tomorrow." Ao said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he sat back down and took a drink.

    "I can only hope that the Kazekage is willing to make peace," Fuy¨­na said.

    "I heard they sent another ?ssassin the other day," Ao said not looking happy about it.

    "Are we really going to let that slide?"

    Fuy¨­na sighed.

    "I think we have suffered enough losses with everything that has happened Ao. The last thing we need is another war." He said.

    Ao agreed to some extent. He knew that if they went to war with the Sand, the other villages wouldn''t stand by and watch from the sidelines.

    "So what''s your plan?" He asked.

    Fuy¨­na spun around on his chair so he could see the village through the window.

    "I''m not sure yet." He said.

    Ao nodded.

    "Well we had better come up with a plan of action should the worst happen."

    Fuy¨­na sighed.

    "I know... I can only hope that the Kazekage will see reason, rather than madness." He said as he leaned his head on his fist, sitting back in his chair.

    --------------------------------

    That''s the end of this chapter! Hope you enjoyed it! As always if you want more please check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N page where you can get up to 20 chapters ahead!

    link in story Bio.

 Chapter 49 - Naruto 49:

    The day of the summit with the Kazekage had arrived. Fuy¨­na had carefully selected his escort that would accompany him to the meeting location.

    He wanted to believe that the Kazekage would also honour the agreement and only bring an escort of three others.

    Not that Fuy¨­na was worried about his capabilities, but the more people involved the less chance there would be for peace.

    "Ao. Mangetsu. Ganry¨±." Fuy¨­na said as he looked out of his office window towards the village.

    He had chosen the three of them to accompany him to the meeting. Ao for his Byakugan and sight. Mangetsu for his strength, and Ganry¨± for his wit.

    "Listen carefully," Fuy¨­na said as he turned to face them.

    "Under no circumstances are you to engage with the sand shinobi, unless your lives are in danger. Is that understood?" He said being deadly serious.

    Ao and Ganry¨± both nodded in acknowledgement. However, Mangetsu wasn''t complacent.

    "Why does peace matter so much? We should just kill them while we have the chance." He said shrugging his shoulders.

    Ao slapped him round the back of the head. Even though Mangetsu was stronger than him and Ganry¨±, it didn''t mean he was smarter.

    "Fool, listen to lord Mizukage." He said crossing his arms.

    Mangetsu wasn''t happy but Fuy¨­na stepped in to enforce the matter.

    "Mangetsu. I will not have you question me on this matter. If you cannot be trusted then you will not be coming." He said with calm authority.

    "Alright." He said lowering his head a little in defeat.

    "Very well, let''s get going." Fuy¨­na then said with a smile on his face.

    As the four of them walked out of the Mizukages office they were met by Mei who had been waiting outside.

    "Mei?" Fuy¨­na asked a little surprised.

    The others all looked at them both and then left as Ao gave a nod.

    "What''s the matter Mei, is everything alright?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    He had told her to stay in the village and oversee everything while he was gone. Although she was the second strongest in the village, she was pregnant. Because of this Fuy¨­na would not allow her to risk her safety or that of the baby.

    "I''m fine Fuy¨­na... I just wanted to wish you good luck with the meeting." She said, her cheeks a slight blush.

    "Thank you..." Fuy¨­na said a little taken back.

    Fuy¨­na rubber the back of his head.

    "No Mei, please don''t stress." He said.

    Mei nodded and stepped closer to him.

    "I should be coming with you." She whispered softly.

    Fuy¨­na looked down at her stomach and then back to her soft features.

    "You know I can''t risk that." He said as he gently grasped her chin.

    "Besides, if anything happens to me, the village will need you to lead them." He said smiling at her.

    Mei''s cheeks turned a little red as she stared deeply into his eyes.

    "You had better come back." She said as she placed her hand on his ?h?st.

    "See you soon, Mei." He said as he placed his Mizukage hat on and walked out.

    With that, he went off to join the others who were waiting outside the Mizukages mansion.

    As he got outside there was already a large crowd of people who had gathered to wish him good fortune.

    After all, word had already spread of the new changes that would be taking place in the village thanks to him.

    "Lord Mizukage!"

    "Your the best!" They screamed and cheered.

    Fuy¨­na and the others made their way through the village. He was already hailed as a hero and now his popularity had risen even more.

    That proved evident as there were even groups of women and women who were lined up to see him, declaring their love for him as he walked by.

    "Well, well check you out, Lord Mizukage," Ao said in a joking manner.

    "I guess it comes with the job." He said, a large smile plastered on his face.

    Soon enough they reached the edge of the village and Fuy¨­na gave one final wave to his people before the four of them left.

    "Alright, it''s time to pick up the pace a little." He said to the others.

    They all agreed and the four of them dashed into the tree line, making haste as they set off on their journey across the country.

    The meeting place had been agreed upon through letter. The Kazekage had requested that they meet in the land of wind.

    However, Fuy¨­na disapproved of the location and instead suggested the land of tea south to the land of fire. It was a neutral country and equally close for both parties to travel to.

    Fuy¨­na and the others had arrived onto the ferry that would cross the sea from the land of water to the land of tea.

    Of course, it was a secret that the Mizukage was travelling but still everyone in the land of water showed to wave him off.

    Fuy¨­na stood on the deck as he watched the land of water disappear into the distance, nothing but open sea ahead of them now.

    Ganry¨± was also sat down as he sharpened his blade, going over the edge again and again.

    "I think it''s sharp enough Ganry¨±," Fuy¨­na said.

    Gabry¨± stopped and looked at Fuy¨­na as he spoke to him.

    "Yes... One can never be too prepared." He said as he examined the edge of his blade.

    Fuy¨­na nodded as he crossed his arms.

    "Well, you''re not wrong."

    Meanwhile...

    "Excuse me Lord Kazekage." Baki of the sand said, entering the Kazekages office.

    "It''s alright Baki, come in."

    Pakura stood tall as she looked out of the large window. she was fair-skinned with pupiless brown eyes. She had green hair that she tied in a bun on top of her head with a hair needle running through it and one short and long strands of hair with orange tips framing each side of her face.

    Baki bowed as he got closer.

    "Lord Kazekage, I am reporting that Yashamaru left the village and was last week heading to the mist."

    Pakura sighed.

    "So he defied my orders," Pakura said with a heavy sigh.

    "Our relationship with the mist is fragile enough. I can only hope they don''t try to use this." She said as she took a seat and opened a file.

    "The new Mizukage... Just so happens to be the Mists very own Kage killer." She said as she looked at a picture of Fuy¨­na.

    Baki also had a worried look on his face as he took a quick glance at his profile.

    "He''s a monster... We can''t afford to risk a war with the mist now." Baki said.

    Pakura didn''t want to admit it and closed the file.

    "He is indeed strong." She said as she interlocked her fingers.

    "We can only act based on how he wishes to proceed." She said.

    Baki had a worried look.

    "All our attempts to ?ssassinate him have failed. Even lord fourth couldn''t stop him." He said.

    "Well. He hasn''t faced me yet." She said as she opened the palm of her hand and let a glowing orb of fire burst to life for effect.

    Baki nodded.

    "We should make the arrangements to go soon Lady Kazekage. The meeting is tomorrow." He said.

    Pakura nodded as she extinguished her scotch style orb.

    "Yes. I trust you to make the arrangements Baki." She said.

    Baki bowed and left the room, leaving her alone.

    ....

    "Lord Mizukage we have arrived," Ao said.

    Fuy¨­na was currently sat down with hos legs crossed as he meditated. He had been in a trance for the last two hours as he focused on controlling his tailed beast chakra.

    "They are calling you Fuy¨­na," Saiken said giving him a poke with one of his tails.

    "I can see that Fuy¨­na said as he opened his eyes and let the chakra fade away.

    "Looks like the time has arrived," Fuy¨­na said as he let his mind return to the physical world.

    Fuy¨­na stood up and placed his hat back on.

    "Thanks, Ao." He said giving him a nod.

    Fuy¨­na walked over to the edge of the ship to see the land of Tea in the distance. The meeting point wasn''t far from the shoreline and would only take an hour at most to arrive.

    It was early morning now as the trip across the sea had taken a full day.

    "Looks like we''re finally here," Mangetsu said as he stretches his arms out.

    Ganry¨± also appeared with the same look on his face as always.

    Fuy¨­na smiled as he pulled his Kage hat down over his face to stop the morning sunrise from blonding his vision.

    "Be on guard. Anything could happen from here on out.

    With that, the ship made port into the dock amd Fuy¨­na and the others quietly made their way off and into the town. Of course, all of them had a disguise on as not to startle any of the town residents.

    Once on land, the four of them made their way out of town and slowly walked into the forest as to disappear from sight.

    Once clear they took to the trees and made haste as they moved closer and closer to the meeting location.

    before they knew it they had arrived and the four of them jumps to the ground out of the trees.

    The spot was an old town that was in ruins, most likely having been destroyed in the last war and abandoned.

    " I can''t sense anyone here, Lord Mizukage," Ao said as he took a look around.

    The others also scouted the area a little and could feel nothing.

    "Well, we are a little early," Fuy¨­na said as he took a good look around the place.

    "But we can wait." He said as he flexed his fingers and created a large chair made of ice.

    Fuy¨­na then sat down and crossed his legs as he got comfy.

    "Shame we don''t have any tea." He said as a little joke.

    Mangetsu also found a place to sit and rest as he took his water bottle out and took a large sip.

    "Don''t get too comfy," Ao said as he crossed his arms.

    "The Kazekage will arrive soon. We had best be on guard just in case." He said.

    "I''m always on guard," Ganry¨± said, not joking.

    Mangetsu scoffed and pretended not to hear them as he took another sip from his water bottle.

    Everyone went silent for a moment as they waited for the Kazekage to arrive each of them tending to their own devices.

    Fuy¨­na had his legs crossed while he sat on his throne of ice, tapping his fingers on the armrest one after tbe other as he waited for the time to pass.

    After about ten minutes the sound was all the others could hear as the tapping of his fingers got faster and faster, crunching against the ice on which he sat.

    Suddenly the tapping stopped, alerting the others to the immediate silence.

    "They are here," Fuy¨­na said, getting everyone''s attention.

    Ao, Mangetsu and Ganry¨± all gathered around Fuy¨­na, who remained seated on his throne.

    Pakura and three others slowly approached, coming into view.

    "Greetings, Lady Kazekage," Fuy¨­na said still sat in his seat.

    Pakura pulled her Kage hat up a little revealing her face to him.

    "Greetings, Lord Mizukage." She said nodding her head a little.

    Fuy¨­na waves his fingers, getting a slight flinch from the Kazekages guards. However, Pakura raised her hand for them to release as she then gestured to the seat of ice that he had created for her.

    "Please have a seat." He said as he leaned forwards.

    Pakura accepted his offer and slowly sat down. Her three-guard who wore the signature hidden sand Anbu masks and robes gathered around her and halted, waiting for her command.

    "So lady Kazekage, can I offer you some tea?" Fuy¨­na asked after a brief moment of silence. Deciding to break the ice.

    As he did he also removed his Kage hat, fully revealing his face to all of their surprises.

    "Come now, I have nothing to hide," Fuy¨­na said as he slowly raised two fingers.

    Once again Pakura''s guard flinched as they were expecting him to attack.

    "Please... If I wanted to attack you, I would have done so already." Fuy¨­na said as his crystal ice mirror-finished developing.

    Fuy¨­na reached a hand inside of it much to everyone''s surprise and pulled out two cups and a teapot.

    "So, how about that tea?" He said again, placing it on a small ice table in the. middle of both of them.

    Alright end of this chapter! if you want more you know where to go!

    link for my P-A-T-R-E-O-N page is in the story Bio, I hope you enjoyed the chapter.

 Chapter 50 - Naruto story 50:

    Fuy¨­na set the teapot and both cups down onto the small table of ice he had created.

    "So Lady Kazekage, tea?" He asked as he poured himself a cup.

    Pakura was impressed by his jutsu and also his manners as she eyed him up.

    "Yes, thank you." She said as she relaxed just a little.

    Fuy¨­na poured the tea and placed the teapot down on the table before picking his cup up and taking a sip.

    Pakura did the same, much to Baki''s distrust of Fuy¨­na.

    "So, how was your trip?" Fuy¨­na asked, making small talk.

    Pakura was very surprised by his character as she took a small sip of the tea.

    She had only ever had information to go off that had been reported by any survivors that had encountered him. Fuy¨­na Yuki, the so-called Ice devil of the mist. the Kage slayer and master of the six tales. He seemed to hold many titles, now even holding the title of Kage himself as his reputation had grown, spreading far and wide throughout the land.

    Pakura could see that he was still young, still not even in his twenties yet. But she could also see that he had wisdom beyond his years, something she didn''t plan to underestimate.

    "Yes, the trip was fine, thank you." She replied as she placed her tea back onto the table.

    "Excellent," Fuy¨­na said as he took another drink.

    "Well, too business then?" He suddenly said as he uncrossed his legs and leaned forwards.

    Pakura was a little taken back, but glad to skip the awkward chit chat.

    "Very well." She said nodding.

    "I''ll be blunt," Fuy¨­na said as his voice grew a little deeper.

    "I would like to avoid a war with the Sand. Peace would suit me much better." He said, looking her dead in the eye.

    Pakura was surprised at his honesty. It was something seen very little from leaders.

    "I can only hope that you wish the same. I understand that our history is not... Well, the greatest. But, I am willing to put all of that behind us and start fresh." Fuy¨­na said, sitting up straight.

    Pakura, sat very ladylike as she listened to Fuy¨­na''s words. She could sense no ill will behind them. No hidden motive or plot that he was hatching and so, decided to let him carry on.

    "I understand that the situation involving you former Kage and our lands princess has created ill will between our nations," Fuy¨­na said and he interlocked his fingers.

    "I also understand the hate towards me for the outcome of that battle," Fuy¨­na said as he remembered the battle he had with the fourth Kazekage.

    "However, as I stated before. I am willing to put the past behind us, so that our future may become brighter. Not just for us, but for our people and nation." He said.

    Pakura had to say, she was impressed. She had only just met Fuy¨­na, and already he had swallowed any pride he could have had in front of an enemy.

    "Lord Mizukage..." She said as he looked into his eyes.

    "As the fifth Kazekage, I speak for my people and for my nation. I too wish for peace. I no longer wish to see the blood of my people spilt." She said with a serious expression.

    "But, do not mistake my kindness for weakness. Or my understanding for foolishness."

    "I accept your offer for peace, but please understand. The sand and mist cannot become friends. We may not seek vengeance now, but one day, you shall be held accountable for what you did to our former Kage."

    Ao was clearly outraged by her words and stepped forwards about to unload what was on his mind. Fuy¨­na quickly raised his hand though and he stopped in his tracks.

    "It''s ok Ao, please step back," Fuy¨­na said.

    Ao held his tongue and did as Fuy¨­na asked, although he was not happy about it.

    Fuy¨­na looked back at Pakura and sighed.

    "I understand that your village would want revenge against me for what I did. But, I will give you a word of advice. I will do whatever it takes to survive and protect my village. No matter who my enemy is, whether it be a person or a nation." Fuy¨­na said in a serious tone.

    "However." He then said as he relaxed a little.

    "Someone once told me. Why have enemies when you can have friends." He said with a small smile coming to his face.

    Pakura didn''t understand the reference, but she did understand the threat he had just given.

    "Very well. I believe we have said everything we need to say." Pakura said as she stood from her seat.

    Fuy¨­na did the same not wanting to seem rude.

    "Yes, I believe we have." He said.

    "Very well. As Kazekage I hereby declare peace between the sand and the mist." She said with a slight nod.

    Fuy¨­na also nodded.

    "As Mziukage, I too declare there shall be peace between the mist and the sand." He said with a large smile.

    Fuy¨­na then held his hand out towards Pakura as a sign of good faith.

    "Lady Kazekage!" Baki shouted, about to dive in and attack.

    Pakura was also extremely surprised and it had happened so fast she hadn''t had time to react, astonished by his speed.

    Fuy¨­na whispered something into her ear as he pulled her closer so that only she could hear him.

    "Remember Lady Kazekage, there are bigger threats that seek nothing but war between us all, I ask you to be wiser to their efforts," Fuy¨­na whispered into her ear before he let go of her hand.

    Pakura was very surprised and quickly pulled back as she raised her hand for her guards to halt.

    "I bid you a safe trip back lady Kazekage. And thank you for agreeing to a peaceful outcome." Fuy¨­na said as he gave her a slight bow of his head.

    Pakura slowly nodded, still a little surprised by his advance.

    "Yes... Well, good day Lord Mizukage." She said taking a few steps back from him, not taking her eyes off of his.

    "Are you alright Lady Kazekage?" Baki asked, clearly enraged by what Fuy¨­na had just done.

    "Yes, Im fine Baki." She said as she finally turned her back.

    "What was that about?" He asked.

    "It''s nothing Baki, let us take our leave." She said, still thinking about what Fuy¨­na had just said to her.

    Fuy¨­na and the others watched as the Kazekage and her guard slowly walked off into the distance before they vanished from sight.

    "What was that about?" Ao asked as he stepped next to Fuy¨­na.

    "I wouldn''t worry about it if I was you Ao," Fuy¨­na said patting him on the shoulder.

    "Let''s focus on the positive, at least we aren''t going to war." He said with a grin on his face.

    Ao agreed, but only to an extent. He was of course pleased that they had avoided war with the hidden sand. However, displeased at the fact that Fuy¨­na had been so nice about it.

    "Are we really going to let them go?" Mangetsu said.

    "I also agree, Lord Mizukage," Ganry¨± spoke out, agreeing with Mangetsu.

    "Now is the perfect chance to strike and deal a critical blow," Ganry¨± said.

    Fuy¨­na sighed and rubbed the back of his head.

    "I dont plan on starting a war with the sand at this time or any, if I can help it," Fuy¨­na said.

    "How dare you both speak out against lord Mizukage," Ao said to both of them not happy.

    "It''s alright Ao. I understand your motives and am glad you feel like you can share them with me. But please, I ask that you trust my decisions in this matter." Fuy¨­na said as he turned to face them.

    Both Mangetsu and Ganry¨± bowed their heads a little as Fuy¨­na''s gaze set on them.

    "Very well. Please forgive me Lord Mizukage." Ganry¨± said after a moment.

    "Whatever, your the Mizukage, not me," Mangetsu said as he stretched his arms over his head.

    Ao suddenly burst forwards slamming a palm strike into Mangetsu''s ?h?st in anger.

    "Learn some respect boy!" He shouted as he did.

    His attack had done little as his hand had passed right through Mangetsu''s body as it burst into water.

    "So it''s like that is it?" Mangetsu said as he reached for the hilt of his blade.

    "That is enough," Fuy¨­na said as his chakra flared to life.

    Ao pulled his hand free and Mangetsu just smiled as he turned his back.

    "Lucky for you." He said under his breath.

    Suddenly his body froze on the spot as a current of electricity ran through his body.

    "W-What the!" Mangetsu said as he slowly turned to see that it was Fuy¨­na who had done it.

    "Listen to me very carefully Mangetsu," Fuy¨­na said as he walked closer to him.

    "If you ever question me, disobey an order, or threaten one of my men again. I will kill you." He said as he placed his hand on Mangetsu''s shoulder.

    Mangetsu suddenly realized the difference in power between them and for the first time in his life felt fear. He knew now that he stood no chance against him and that Fuy¨­na only allowed him to live because he allowed it.

    "Is that clear Mangetsu?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    Mangetsu slowly nodded through the pain.

    "Yes... Lord Mizukage." He said, calling him lord Mizukage for the first time.

    Fuy¨­na didn''t like to do it, but sometimes in the hidden mist, a show of power was the only way to get anything done.

    "Good," Fuy¨­na said as he turned around.

    "Now let''s get back to the village." He said as he created an ice mirror in front of them.

    Both Ao and Ganry¨± were used to this by now and nodded, each of them walking into the mirror. Mangetsu had never actually seen this jutsu first hand and was a little sceptical about it.

    "Go on Mangetsu," Fuy¨­na said waving his hand.

    Mangetsu nodded and slowly walked into the mirror, shocked to see that he was back in the Mizukages office when he stepped out of it.

    "Alright, let''s get the debrief in order and then we can report the success of the mission," Fuy¨­na said as he too stepped out of the mirror and sat down in his chair.

    Mangetsu took a mental note that day to never cross Fuy¨­na again, not unless he wanted to die that was.

    Meanwhile...

    "Lady Kazekage, is this really alright? If we are really planning to betray the mist and attack, what was the point of the meeting today?" Baki asked quietly.

    Pakura and her Anbu guard slowly walked through the trees as they entered the border to the land of wind.

    "I wanted to see what the Mizukages own motives were Baki. No. I needed to see what they were." She said as she tried to put all the pieces together in her mind.

    "I now know that we simply cannot win against the mist... Not yet anyway." She said.

    "So what do we do now, Lady Kazekage?" Baki asked.

    "We wait. And we prepare for war. Our day will come Baki, we just need to be patient." Pakura said.

    "But first, take care of the spy''s." She said, giving him the order.

    Baki nodded before he created a wind blade and cut down both of the other Anbu that were with them, getting a scream from them as he cut them in half.

    "The council cannot know what was said here today," Pakura said, not even turning back to look.

    -Back in the hidden mist-

    "And that concludes my report from the meeting with the Kazekage," Fuy¨­na said to the elders, having finished telling them what happened.

    "And how can we trust the word of the Kazekage?" The head elder asked.

    "We can''t," Fuy¨­na said truthfully.

    "All we can do is wait and prepare." He then responded as he sat back in his chair.

    "Yes..." The elder spoke before standing.

    "Very well. We leave things in your care Lord Mizukage." He said bowing.

    Fuy¨­na nodded and watched as they excused themselves from his office.

    Fuy¨­na sighed and looked over to Ao who as his adviser was still present.

    "Something on your mind Ao?" He asked, noticing Ao''s expression.

    Ao was a little surprised that Fuy¨­na noticed and shook his head.

    "No... It''s nothing." He said.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help but laugh a little.

    "Well, now I really want to know." He said interested.

    "Please Ao speak your mind," Fuy¨­na said with a smile.

    This time Ao sighed as he folded his arms over his ?h?st.

    "It''s just. Well. I dont like it." He said getting in a little mood.

    "you dont like what?" Fuy¨­na asked.

    "I dont trust the sand Fuy¨­na. They are up to something no doubt about it." Ao said this time waving his hands as he spoke.

    Fuy¨­na smiled.

    "I know Ao I know. Look I''m not stupid. But we have peace, even if it is only for now. I expect they will betray us sooner or later."

    Ao looked surprised.

    "Then why go to all that trouble and not just kill them now?" He asked.

    "I can''t tell you that for now Ao. Just trust me." He said as he stood up.

    Ao slowly nodded his head and then bowed.

    "I''m sorry Lord Mizukage. It''s not my place to question you." He said.

    "Please Ao. I welcome it. I already told you, I dont plan on doing things like Yagura. If you ever need to ask me why then please do. Just know that there are some things I can tell you and some I can''t. Not just yet anyway." He said smiling at Ao.

    Ao nodded.

    "Alright, now get yourself home and rest, I''ll finish up here for the night," Fuy¨­na said.

    Ao nodded and bid Fuy¨­na good night before he left the office.

    "I''m sorry Ao. But there is still a lot I will not be able to tell you for a long time yet." Fuy¨­na thought as he watched him go.

    "That goes for everyone else too." He then thought as he sat back down.

    Fuy¨­na then noticed the paperwork on his desk that he had asked for the day before. It was the files on the new Genin that had passed out of the academy and the teams they had been placed in.

    Fuy¨­na looked over all of them and read the report each of them had been given displaying their strengths and weaknesses. Finally, he got to Haku and Kimimaro''s team that also including Koyuki, the daughter of Yagura who he had promised he would look after.

    "Koyuki Karatachi..." Fuy¨­na said as he read her profile.

    "I see she is a gifted one. Ten years old, she clearly takes after her father." He thought as he carried on reading the report.

    Fuy¨­na then picked up the final piece of paper that was the last team that had been formed. It had seemed this squad had been made at the request of the head of the Hoshigaki to enter one of their own into the ranks, as Fuy¨­na had requested.

    "Kujira Hoshigaki... This one looks interesting." Fuy¨­na said with a slight smile as he read his file.

    Ok, that''s the end of this chapter I hope you enjoyed it! I had a few ways this could have gone down but in the end, I chose this outcome.

    Also, Kjjira Hoshigaki is a fan Insert and a new exciting character that will be introduced in the coming chapters.

    sorry for the wait!

 Chapter 51 - 51:

    A few more days passed by as Fuy¨­na became increasingly busy with meetings and paperwork. Something he didn''t plan to happen. However, with his new laws and plans to change the hidden mist, he would have a lot of work ahead of him.

    Although Fuy¨­na had been busy with his duties as the Mizukage, he had still found time to spend with Kimimaro and Haku, making sure to fit some training in for the pair.

    They had also told Fuy¨­na all about the training exercise that their new sensei had put them through. Of course, Fuy¨­na already knew all about it as he had sent a clone to watch the entire thing.

    A few days ago...

    Haku, Kimimaro and Koyuki had left the academy so that they could meet with their new sensei as instructed. Both Haku and Kimimaro had only just meet Koyuki today, knowing nothing else about her other than she was now on their team.

    Their new sensei had instructed them to meet at one of the training fields so that he could meet them and see what they had.

    "I wonder what our new sensei is like?" Koyuki said.

    She was certainly not shy and said what was on her mind.

    Haku also seemed filled with excitement.

    "I wonder what kind of test he will have in store for us?" Haku said.

    Kimimaro stayed quiet as he was a little more reserved, although he still had a smile on his face.

    Not long passed, and the three of them soon found themselves at the training field. It was a simple place with a large open grassy plain, a few training posts scattered around, and as always in Kirigakure, covered in a faint mist.

    "I think we''re early," Koyuki said as she took a good look around, seeing no sign of their sensei.

    Haku was also carefree as he too took a good look around.

    "Well, I''m sure they won''t be long." He said.

    Kimimaro however, had a bad feeling as he scouted the area.

    "Be on guard." He said as he suddenly took a fighting stance.

    Koyuki had a questing look on her face as he did, but Haku suddenly also took a fighting stance as he drew a handful of senbon needles.

    "I feel it too." He said taking a stance.

    Suddenly three shadows appeared out of the mist, donned in all black clothing with their face covered by a bandana.

    Kimimaro, Haku and Koyuki all noticed the shadows and got ready as they too took a fighting stance.

    "What''s going on? Are they here for us?" Koyuki asked.

    "I dont know, but be prepared to fight," Haku said.

    The three shinobi suddenly charged in towards the three genin as they each picked their opponents.

    Kimimaro charged dead ahead and jumped into the air spinning in a circle as he fired two bone blades at the two other shinobi before he clashed with his chosen target.

    Haku took full advantage of the opportunity Kimimaro had given him and without hesitation jumped into battle.

    The shinobi on Haku''s side was able to avoid the bone blade Kimimaro had fired at him. However, he had been forced to alter his path and Haku took full advantage of this.

    Throwing a volley of senbon needles, each with pinpoint accuracy heading towards a vita pressure point.

    The enemy suddenly pulled out a sword and blocked the needles before looking for Haku.

    "Where the hell did he go?" He said, before looking up.

    Haku had jumped high into the air, using the cover of the senbon needles in an attempt to land a surprise attack.

    "Now, ice style!" Haku started as he formed the hand signs.

    The enemy shinobi looked on from the ground as he could see what Haku was doing.

    "Not bad kid." He thought before he started to form his own hand signs.

    Kimimaro was currently looked in a battle with his opponent. Dancing around with such grace as bones sprouted from his body at all angles.

    The enemy shinobi was using his sword with amazing skill as he continued to deflect each of Kimimaro''s attacks, maintaining his footing and preventing Kimimaro from pushing him back on the defensive.

    "This guy is highly skilled." Kimimaro thought as he flipped over his head with his back to the enemy.

    Suddenly a huge amount of razor-sharp bone spikes shot out from Kimimaro''s back, crushing the shinobi before Kimimaro landed back onto his feet gracefully.

    "A substitution," Kimimaro said before he turned around and blocked a downwards slash from the enemy''s sword.

    "Not bad kid. But let''s see how you handle this!" The enemy then said as he kicked Kimimaro back so he had room to form some hand signs.

    Koyuki had watched how Haku and Kimimaro had leapt into action with hesitation. She had to say, she was impressed. But at the same time felt this was the perfect time to show them what she had to offer to the team.

    Her opponent had appeared behind her and attempted to grab her in a chokehold. However, Koyuki quickly dropped to the ground and kicked her foot back, hitting the enemy''s knee.

    "I dont think so! Fire style, fireball jutsu!" She shouted as she rolled and formed the hand signs, before launching the intense fire style jutsu at the shinobi.

    He was certainly surprised as he jumped back quickly, using his sword to slash and deflect the fire before he flipped backwards and landed like a cat.

    "I''m not done just yet!" Koyuki said, as she flipped up to her feet and took a handful of shuriken and threw them towards the enemy.

    She wasn''t finished there though, as she started to form more hand signs.

    "Wind style! Air bullets!" She shouted as she fired a hand full of wind style bullets.

    She then quickly threw a load more shuriken, and the enemy shinobi watched as he jumped out of the way of the first round of shuriken.

    "To easy kid," He said as he flipped in the air.

    To his surprise, the wind bullets she had fired hit the ground before the first round of shuriken, bursting and propelling the shuriken into the air where they collided with the second round of shuriken.

    The second round of shuriken then deflected off the first and changed their direction, travelling even faster than before, right towards the enemy shinobi.

    "What! How did she?" He thought as he was forced to deflect the projectiles with his swords before landing on the ground.

    "How did she do that with such precision?" He thought before he turned around to see Koyuki above him with a kunai in each hand.

    "Take this!" She shouted as she swiped down at the shinobi''s face.

    Meanwhile, Haku was free-falling in the air as he formed hand signs at an impressive rate.

    "Ice style!" He started.

    "Not bad kid, but not fast enough! Water style! Water bullets!" The enemy shouted as he fired a rapid-fire shot of water bullets from his mouth.

    Haku was forced to stop his jutsu and quickly react to the water bullets that were heading right towards him, intent on ripping him in half.

    Haku was a quick thinker and able to stay calm in difficult situations. Instead of abandoning his jutsu, he simply changed a few hand signs and altered it to use a wind style that allowed him to move midair and avoid the water bullets.

    "That kid just changed his jutsu last minute and avoided my attack..." The enemy thought as he watched what just happened.

    "Time to finish this, please forgive me." Haku''s voice suddenly said from behind the enemy shinobi as he appeared from nowhere, forming hand signs with just one hand.

    "How did he!"

    Haku gripped the enemies wrist with impressive force and suddenly it froze.

    "What in the hell?" The shinobi shouted as he tried to pull free from Haku''s grip.

    "It''s no use," Haku said.

    Suddenly two senbon needles hit the shinobi in his neck, each striking a perfect point that took all sense of movement away from him.

    "This way you won''t feel any pain as you die," Haku said as the ice suddenly started to spread up his arm, freezing everything that Haku touched.

    Kimimaro flipped back from the kick his opponent had given him. Landing on the ground he slid back and looked up as his opponent was forming his hand signs, and from the look of them, it was going to be a large jutsu.

    "I need to stop him," Kimimaro said as he allowed the bones in his fingertips to push out a little.

    "Take this!" He shouted as he fired a volley of bone bullets.

    He didn''t stop there as he continued to jump and dance, launching barrage after barrage of bone bullets, in an attempt to stop the enemies hand signs.

    However, Kimimaro''s efforts had been in vain as his opponent jumped out of the way and avoided each volley while still making his hand signs.

    "It''s not enough!" Kimimaro said as he suddenly burst forwards at great speed in an attempt to get close to his opponent before he finished his hand signs.

    "This kid is fast, but not fast enough." He thought as he finished his hand sign.

    "You''re done for!" Water style!" He started.

    However, at the last second, the real Kimimaro burst from the ground stabbing a bone blade into the opponent''s throat stopping him from enacting the jutsu.

    To Kimimaro''s, Haku''s, and Koyuki''s surprise, each of their opponents burst into a puff of white smoke as they all delivered the finishing blow at the same time.

    Each of them looked around and looked to each other as they quickly regrouped, expecting a counterattack to come their way.

    "Looks like they were shadow clones," Kimimaro said, doing his best to scout the area.

    "Haku can you find the real one?" He asked.

    Haku shook his.

    "I can''t sense anything." He said, staying alert like the others.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Koyuki said, relaxing a little.

    "Alright you guys, that''s enough!" A voice in the distance said.

    All three of them looked towards it, each ready to defend themselves. However, once they saw who walked out of the mist they seemed to release a little.

    "Man, Lord Mizukage wasn''t kidding about you three." The man said with a smile on his face.

    It was Kaga. One of Fuy¨­na''s trusted teammates, and one of his generals in the battle against the fourth Mizukage. Kaga was a tall good looking man with long blond hair who wore the standard mist jonin attire.

    "I''m sorry if I startled the three of you, but I thought you would fight a little harder if you thought your life was on the line," Kaga said rubbing the back of his head.

    Koyuki blushed a little as she got a good look at him, seeing how handsome he was. While Haku and Kimimaro both relaxed, realising that this had been a test.

    "So you are our new sensei?" Haku said.

    Kaga nodded.

    "That''s right, as order by Lord Mizukage." He said.

    "I just wanted to see what each of you were made of. So I decided to send a couple of shadow clones after you. I''m pleased to tell you that you all passed with flying colours!" He then said giving them a thumbs up.

    "Now how about you all tell me a little about yourselves?" He then said.

    With that, the four of them all sat down against some of the training posts and Kaga proceeded to introduce himself properly.

    "My name is Kaga. I''m a jonin and was asked by Lord fifth to take on you three forming this squad." He said, introducing himself.

    "Now how about each of you tell''s me a little about yourself, maybe even what you dream of doing." He said.

    Koyuki didn''t waste any time as she spoke up first.

    "My name is Koyuki Karatachi! I''m ten years old and the only daughter of the Yondaime Mizukage. My dream is to become a powerful kunoichi and clear my father''s name." She said, confident and bold.

    Kaga nodded as he crossed his arms.

    "An impressive goal, Koyuki."

    Haku went next, wearing a gentle smile on his face as always.

    "My name is Haku Yuki. I am eight years old and my dream is to be useful to my master, making him proud of me." He said softly.

    Kaga nodded in understanding as he had already been briefed on Haku and Kimimaro by Fuy¨­na.

    Kaga then looked to Kimimaro, who also had a peaceful look on his face.

    "And what about you?" Kaga asked.

    Kimimaro smiled.

    "I too want to become a strong ninja and make my master proud of me. I will do anything to be useful towards his goals." Kimimaro said.

    Kaga nodded.

    "Alright then... Pleased to meet all of you." He said as he stood to his feet.

    "Now, I want you all to get some rest. I will summon you for our first mission in a few days, alright?" Kaga said.

    The three of them al nodded and Kaga bid them farewell as he suddenly vanished, leaving the three of them alone.

    Kaga had then reported to Fuy¨­na who had been watching the whole thing from the shadows, keeping an eye on their progress.

    "Lord Mizukage," Kaga said as he bowed his head to Fuy¨­na.

    Fuy¨­na nodded in response. He was leaning against a tree with his arms crossed and pushed off it to stand up straight.

    "So?" He then asked.

    Kaga smiled.

    "you weren''t kidding. Those kids pack a punch." Kaga said with a smile.

    "Each of them passed my test without any issue, all of them were able to defeat one of my shadow clones," Kaga said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded.

    "Very good." He said seeming pleased with their abilities.

    "Let them rest for a few days now. I''ll prepare a mission that will suit their abilities soon, come and see me then." Fuy¨­na said.

    Kaga nodded and bowed before Fuy¨­na disappeared.

    Fuy¨­na was now sat in his office as he finished remembered the events that had happened. He was flicking through paperwork and files that mission slips had been put into.

    Unlike before they had not been given a class system and only the Mizukage deemed how difficult the mission was, giving it to whoever he wanted.

    Fuy¨­na had put a stop to that. Now each mission would be judged on its difficultly and given a rank from D to S, just like the hidden leaf. This way he could prevent genin from being used as cannon fodder in more difficult missions that they weren''t ready for, and ?ssign missions to people whose strength suited the task.

    Thanks to him lowering the price of the Mist''s cost for missions, they had received a large influx of mission lately and the village had become busy in providing shinobi to deal with the sudden increase of work.

    Fuy¨­na had found the perfect mission for his student''s and had deemed that it should be safe enough for them to complete without anything bad happening.

    It was a C rank mission. One of the nobles of the land of hot water had reported bandits had been raiding his lands and had requested the hidden mist to deal with it, seeing at how low their costs had become.

    The bandits had been reported to be no stronger than chunin level ninja and Fuy¨­na thought it would be a perfect test for them before he pushed them any further.

    "Alright, team 11. Come in." He then said, summoning them inside.

    The doors to his office opened and Kaga walked in with Kimimaro, Haku and Koyuki. Haku and Kimimaro were also dressed in the new gear that Fuy¨­na had gotten them as a reward for passing out of the academy and becoming a genin, showing them how proud of them he was.

    Haku wore the standard Kirigakure pinstriped outfit which stopped at his knees. Over this, he wore a green haori with white trimmings, and around his waist a brown sash with a fringed trail wrapped around his waist twice. He also wore light-brown platoon sandals with straps in the same colour as his kimono.

    It was ironic that he now wore the same outfit he had worn in the anime and manga.

    Kimimaro now worse a pair of black trousers and a long-sleeved black shirt. It was very similar to what Fuy¨­na used to wear when he was that age, just without the mist flak jacket. The idea was that he could easily remove the top and use his jutsu without the clothing getting in the way.

    Both Kimimaro and Haku also wore their hidden mist headbands around their head with pride.

    Koyuki wore a blue robe that was loose around her shoulders, she had a black sleeveless under-top, that also covered half of her neck. She additionally had a black corset wrapped around her waist which also displayed her forehead protector. She had black tights on and the standard black shinobi boots on along with black fingerless gloves that ran up to her bicep.

    Each of them bowed as they stopped before Fuy¨­na. Greeting with respect. It was the first time Koyuki had met Fuy¨­na after what had happened with her father, although she had been told the story, leaving out a few details, of course.

    "Alright, you three. Are you ready for your first mission?" He said as he interlocked his fingers, a smile appearing on his face.

    The three of them nodded in confidence as they looked into Fuy¨­na''s eyes.

    "Yes Lord Mizukage!" They each replied.

    "Alright then," Fuy¨­na said as he leaned back in his chair.

    "I''m giving you a mission to head to the land of hot water and dispose of a group of bandits who have been raiding a noble''s lands. The bandits have been reported to be chunin level. Think you can handle it?" Fuy¨­na said, waiting to see how they each reacted.

    Koyuki stepped forwards first.

    "We can handle it no problem." She said looking Fuy¨­na in the eye with fierce determination.

    Kimimaro and Haku also stepped forwards both nodding in agreement.

    "Alright then," Fuy¨­na said as he tossed the scroll to Kaga.

    "You''d best be off then." He said, feeling like a proud father at seeing how far they had already come.

    Ok going to end it there! Hope you enjoyed this chapter and as always thank you for the support!

 Chapter 52 - 52:

    Fuy¨­na watched as Kimimaro, Haku, and Koyuki left for their first mission with Kaga. He couldn''t help feel like a proud father, and part of him wished it was him taking them on their first mission.

    But he knew that the needs of the village outweighed his own. He could think of no one else better suited to become their jonin captain. If Hatsu were still alive, he would have been his first choice, but his death had come all too soon.

    Fuy¨­na shook the thought away, knowing that his friend would not want him to be sad, not after everything they had achieved together thanks to his sacrifice.

    He knew that he must cast his view onto the future and prosperity of the village. Knowing that looking to the past would only bring sorrow and doubt.

    With that, he stepped away from the large window in his office and sat back at his chair to finish up some remaining paperwork before the plans he had made with Suiren, turns out she had some big news she needed to tell him about.

    "Alright! Our first mission!" Koyuki shouted as the four of them reached the village gates. Haku was also excited, and Kimimaro as usual contained his emotion behind a simple smile.

    "Right, you three let''s head out to the land of hot water," Kaga said, smiling at them.

    The three of them nodded to their sensei and followed him, setting off along the path that leads out of the village. Their first destination would be to one of the ports west of the village, it wasn''t far, and once there, they would board a ferry that would transport them across the sea onto the border of the land of fire and the land of hot water.

    It would only be a few hours journey from there to their next destination, being the noble''s estate.

    The whole journey would take a day, as the ferry was the longest part of the trip. Koyuki was a chatterbox most of the time, seeming to be the complete opposite of her father in that department.

    Haku seemed to enjoy listening to her, although Kaga thought he was just too nice to say anything else. Kimimaro, on the other hand, remained quiet. He liked to watch and observe from a distance. Kaga could tell the boy was a genius in his own right and not just in combat, as he had already excelled in his ability to observe.

    "Remember to be on guard once we arrived in the land of fire. The roads are filled with danger." Kaga said, giving his students a warning.

    The three of them nodded, taking their sensei''s words in without question.

    "Yes sensei." The three of them said.

    With that, the four of them made the most of their time until the boat arrived at the land of fire.

    Haku and Kimimaro were amazed at the sight, after all, they had never been outside of the land of water before.

    "Alright you three, let''s move out," Kaga said as he started walking down the ramp that had been placed so that the passengers could walk off the boat and onto the shore.

    The three of them followed him, making sure to keep up, not getting too sidetracked from the small port town they found themselves in.

    "Ok, Haku. Why dont you take this map here and lead us to our destination?" Kaga said, handing the boy the map.

    Haku nodded as he took the map. During their time in the academy, the three of them had been taught map reading, along with many other things necessary of a shinobi.

    Haku took a good look at the map before he gained his bearing.

    "All set?" Kaga asked.

    Haku nodded.

    "Very well Haku, lead the way," Kaga said.

    Haku did just that and set off as the others followed him. Walking to the edge of town they headed to the edge of the land of fire before entering the land of hot water. Once there Haku brought them to a road that would lead straight to the noble''s estate.

    "Good job Haku!" Kaga said as he lead them to the noble''s estate without any trouble.

    Kaga walked up to the large front door and knocked, taking a step back as he waited for someone to answer. It wasn''t long until an elder man dressed as a butler opened the door, treating the four of them.

    "I take it you are here to see the master?" He stated, before opening the door fully for them to enter.

    "Yes. Team Kaga, reporting from the village hidden in the mist." Kaga said, greeting the old butler.

    "Please come in." The butler said, allowing them inside.

    Kaga and the others entered the large house, the butler then showed them to a large waiting room and offered them a seat.

    "Please, wait here while I fetch the master." He said, excusing himself from the room.

    Kaga nodded as he and the others took a seat.

    "Wow, this room is so big!" Koyuki said as she jumped onto one of the large armchairs in the room.

    Haku and Kimimaro agreed as they too were impressed.

    After a moment the doors opened again and this time they were greeted by the master of the house, the noble who had requested the mission himself.

    "Greetings mist shinobi, greetings!" The man shouted as he entered the room.

    "I do hope I didn''t keep you waiting long." He then said as he took a good look at the ninja standing before him.

    "Oh my, what lovely children you have brought along." He then said, looking at Kaga.

    Kaga smiled.

    "Children yes. But they are also shinobi of the mist and are more than skilled. You have my word."

    "Very well, allow me to introduce myself. I am Huem-Van Benkrihr. At your service." He said giving a bow.

    Kaga and the others returned his greeting.

    "I am Kaga of the mist. This here is Koyuki, Haku and Kimimaro." He said introducing his team.

    "My, how splendid. You may call me Van." The noble said as he sat down, his butler instantly pouring him a cup of tea and placing it on the table next to him.

    "How rude of me," Van said, realizing he had not offered them something to drink.

    Van then snapped his fingers and his butler started to pour each of them a drink.

    "Thank you, Lord Van," Kaga said, excepting the tea, as was the polite thing to do.

    "Very well, to business then. Van said after taking a sip of his drink.

    "As I requested in my letter to your village. I seem to be having a tad bit of trouble with a gang of rogue shinobi." He said, taking another sip of his tea.

    "They just won''t leave my men alone, and have already attacked my trade product three times," Van said, crossing his legs.

    "That is where you come in." He then said, looking at Haku with interest.

    If the bandits attack, I would like you to kill them... All of them." He then said with an intense look in his eye.

    Kaga and the others didn''t bat an eyelid at his request. After all, they were mist shinobi.

    "That won''t be a problem, will it?" Van asked.

    "Not at all, sir," Kaga said.

    "That is why you hired us, is it not?" Kaga said as he sipped his tea.

    Van smiled and gave a cheerful laugh.

    "Just as I would expect from you mist shinobi. Very well, I shall make the arrangements! Please make yourselves at home until then." He said, standing to his feet.

    "Thank you for your hospitality. We will not disappoint."

    "Thank you. I hope not." Van said before exiting the room.

    Kaga and the others watched as he exited the room and the doors shut behind him, leaving them and the butler alone.

    "Allow me to show you to your room." The old man then said.

    Kaga nodded and the four of them followed the old man upstairs where he showed them to their rooms.

    "I hope you find everything to your liking. You shall be notified of the details once the plans have been made, until then if there is anything you need, please see me." He said giving a small bow before he left them alone.

    "Wow, look at the size of these beds!" Haku said taking in all the details of the room.

    Kimimaro also had the same look on his face as everything inside the room looked expensive.

    "Ok you three, get some rest. And dont go wandering off anywhere you shouldn''t, understood?" Kaga said the three of them.

    Haku, Kimimaro and Koyuki all nodded.

    "What about you, sensei?" Kimimaro asked, being observant as always.

    Kaga couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Doesn''t miss a thing this kid." He thought.

    "I''m going out to scout the surrounding area. Dont worry about me and get some rest, ok?" He said giving them a smile.

    Kimimaro nodded.

    "Dont worry about us sensei, I''ll keep an eye on these two!" Koyuki said, putting her hands on her h?ps.

    "Alright, Koyuki, I leave you in charge." He then said before he vanished, leaving the three of them alone.

    Kaga re-appeared atop of the house, mounting the roof so he had a good vantage point to look across the land. There was only one road leading in and out of the estate, with the surrounding land being fields and forest.

    Kaga could see that there were other living quarters a little away from the house, he guessed they were where the staff lived. He could also see a large barn and warehouse, with the stables next to it. All in all, Lord Huem-Van Benkrihr seemed to be pretty well off, Kaga thought as he scoped the entire estate.

    "The bandits and rogue shinobi have been estimated to be chunin level. Hopefully, that intel is correct." He thought as he looked towards the sunset.

    "I guess tomorrow, we will find out." He then said as he vanished from the roof.

    Meanwhile back in the village hidden in the mist...

    Fuy¨­na had finished his last duties for the day and decided to head home. After all, he was meeting Suiren and she had already told him she had some big news to tell him.

    Fuy¨­na walked through the streets, greeting everyone with a smile. The entire village was pleased to see him and greeted him with the most respect, bowing to him in thanks for all he had done for them so far.

    Fuy¨­na finally reached his home and opened the door.

    "Hello! I''m home!" He shouted, getting no response.

    "That''s strange, I thought Suiren would be home now." He said as he walked into the kitchen.

    Fuy¨­na noticed a note on the table and picked it up so he could read it.

    "Just popped out to grab something for dinner, wont be long! Suiren."

    Fuy¨­na chuckled and headed to the fridge as he took a drink out.

    "It sure is quiet without the boys here." He said, as he opened his pop and took a drink, sitting down after wiping his mouth.

    Soon after the door opened and Fuy¨­na could hear Suiren''s voice as she walked into the kitchen with a shopping bag in hand.

    "Oh, your home!" She said a little surprised.

    Fuy¨­na laughed.

    "Isn''t that why you left me the note?" He said.

    Suiren looked at the note and then laughed.

    "Oh that''s right, I''m such a scatterbrain sometimes." She said, seeming a little nervous.

    Fuy¨­na couldn''t help pick up on it, but decided to leave it be.

    "What dd you get for dinner then?" He said as he stood up giving her a kiss on the cheek.

    Suiren put the bag down onto the kitchen table and started pulling the bits out of it she had bought.

    "I thought I could make us something special tonight." She said as she pulled free of his hug as she started to get everything she would need to make the food.

    Fuy¨­na was certainly surprised now and couldn''t hold back the question anymore.

    "Suiren, is everything alright?" He asked, his voice a little more serious than he intended it to be.

    Suiren stopped what she was doing at his question, not turning around to look at him.

    Fuy¨­na could tell she was almost scared and it made him sad to think that it could be him she was frightened of.

    "It''s ok Suiren, you can tell me if something is bothering you," Fuy¨­na said as he placed his hands on her shoulders.

    Suiren slowly turned around and looked him in the eyes. She had a strange expression on her face, a mix of joyfulness and worry all at the same.

    "What is it Suiren? Fuy¨­na asked starting to worry himself.

    Suiren smiled, but then it faded as she placed one hand in the other.

    "It''s about what I need to tell you Fuy¨­na. Its... Its..."

    "It''s ok, Suiren. Wherever it is. It''s ok." Fuy¨­na said as he looked into her eyes.

    "Fuy¨­na..." She said, looking down before finding her resolve.

    "I''m... I''m pregnant." She said, looking into his eyes.

    ----------

    And that''s the end of that!

    Merry Christmas everyone hope you had a good one!

 Chapter 53 - 53:

    "Pregnant..." Fuy¨­na said, his face filled with surprise.

    Suiren nodded as she held her hands close to her ?h?st.

    "I know it''s a shock... I didn''t plan this either." She said almost seeming sad.

    Fuy¨­na quickly wrapped his arms around her as he held her in his embrace.

    "Please don''t be sad Suiren. This isn''t a bad thing." He said smiling at her.

    "But Mei." She said looking into his eyes.

    "Mei is already pregnant with your child..." Suiren started.

    Fuy¨­na wasn''t sure where she was going with this and just held her.

    "I want you to be in both of these children''s lives. They should both grow up with their father." She said with a determined look on her face.

    "They will," Fuy¨­na said with a smile.

    "I''m not planning on going anywhere." He said.

    Suiren shook her head.

    "I don''t mean that. I mean they should both grow up with their father in the same house." She said.

    Fuy¨­na nodded his head slowly trying to understand where she was going with this.

    "T-That''s why I have decided. I''ve decided to invite Mei to live with us!" She said adamantly.

    "Wait what?" Fuy¨­na said, now even more shocked.

    "That''s right. I''ve asked Mei to come and live with us. That way you can have both of us and be a part of both your children''s lives." She said looking a little embarrassed.

    "Wait, have both of you? What are you saying?" He said.

    "I''m saying that from this day onwards, both me and Mei will be here, for you... You are the Mizukage after all, and it would be only right that you have more than one lover..." She said going a little red in the face.

    "Ehhh!" Fuy¨­na shouted in shock at Suirens words.

    Meanwhile...

    Morning came quickly for team Kaga as they were all up at the crack of dawn. It was drilled into them from their time at the academy and besides, Kaga had summoned them for breakfast.

    He wanted the three of them to get an early start on the day, he also wanted to keep out of the way until the time of the mission.

    The four of them sat and quality ate their breakfast. It wasn''t anything fancy, but it would give them plenty of energy to help start the day.

    Once Van was up and about it wasn''t long until he summoned them to give word that he had put the plans into motion.

    "I''ve made a quick change of plans." He said as he sipped his tea.

    "The cargo will be transported in one hour to the closest town. I will be relying on the four of you to escort it there safe and sound." He said, seeming very cheerful.

    "Of course," Kaga said nodding his head.

    "Yeah, leave it to us!" Koyuki then shouted as she punched the air.

    Van couldn''t help but smile at her enthusiasm and placed his teacup back down.

    "Excellent. I look forward to hearing your report once the cargo is transported safely and the bandits are dead." He said, standing up once he had finished talking.

    Kaga nodded to him and watched as he walked out of the room.

    "Alright you three, prepare your gear. We move out soon." He said, getting a nod from Haku, Kimimaro and Koyuki, who cheered.

    "Alright! I can''t wait!" She said in excitement.

    Kaga laughed.

    "I wouldn''t get too excited if i were you. Most likely once the bandits see us, they will think twice about attacking." Kaga said as he crossed his arms.

    "Awe! I was looking forwards to kicking some bu??!" Koyuki said as she punched her hand.

    Haku simple smiled.

    "Don''t worry Koyuki, I''m sure we will still have fun." He said.

    Kimimaro didn''t say anything as usual and remained quiet.

    "Ok, dismissed," Kaga said, allowing them to go and tend to their equipment.

    The three of them did as Kaga instructed and left the room to go and prepare for the mission, while Kaga remained.

    "Time will tell what lies in store for us." He said as he pulled a scroll from his tool bag, checking it over as he had a small flashback.

    "Zabuza? really my lord?" Kaga said as Fuy¨­na had just explained the real purpose of the mission to him.

    "That''s right," Fuy¨­na said as he leaned forwards on his desk.

    "Our spies have picked up a trail and new intel has come in saying he could be somewhere in the land of hot water."

    Kaga nodded.

    "If that is indeed true, I don''t think my squad is qualified to handle such a mission," Kaga said.

    "I understand that," Fuy¨­na said as he picked a scroll up and placed it on the desk in front of Kaga.

    "I can''t afford to send a tracker squad. If Zabuza gets even a slight whiff that they are tracking him, he will disappear." Fuy¨­na said crossing his arms.

    "I don''t like it, but I''m using your squad as bait," Fuy¨­na said.

    "But what about my squad? Would you really risk their lives?" Kaga asked.

    "You are not to engage. If you come into contact with Zabuza I want you to activate that scroll. Is that understood?" Fuy¨­na said.

    Kaga nodded, realising it was a reverse summoning scroll that would summon Fuy¨­na to its location.

    "Very well Lord Mizukage, I understand.

    Kaga''s flashback ended, and he put the scroll back into his weapons pouch.

    Not long passed and Kaga regrouped with his students outside by the barn.

    The cargo had been loaded onto two separate horses and carts. Exotic spices and salts were the cargo, meaning it was worth stealing.

    Kaga had a chat with both drivers so he could find out any details he might need to know in case of an attack.

    After that, he headed over to the others so that he could give them a quick brief before they set off.

    "Alright listen up. Koyuki, I want you to ride in the first carriage." He said, getting a nod from her.

    "Kimimaro you will be walking on the right of the convoy, while Haku takes the left side." He said.

    "I''ll stay at the back so I can keep an eye on things." He then said.

    "Understood?"

    "Yes sensei." The three of them said.

    "Good, let''s move out." Kaga then said as he headed to the back to take his position.

    With that all done the convoy headed off as the two drivers gave the horses a nudge, signalling them to start walking.

    The others had taken their positions and now all that remained was to stay alert in case of an attack.

    The driver that Koyuki sat next to looked her up and down, surprised at how young she was.

    "Are you really a ninja?" He asked.

    Koyuki smirked as she looked at him. He seemed to be a young man maybe twenty years old.

    "I am, want me to kill you to prove it." She said with a terrifying expression on her face.

    The driver could feel her killer instinct and backed off.

    "Ok... point proven." He said as he quickly turned his eyes back to the road.

    Kimimaro and Haku took the flanks, walking at a steady pace to match the slow-moving convoy.

    Haku had his hands crossed behind his back as he looked around at the pretty flowers growing by the side of the road, humming a little tune in his head seeming to be in a world of his own.

    Kaga paid close attention to his team of genin as he sat in the horse and cart at the back. He was sure that Haku and Kimimaro were already at chunin level and both possessed amazing abilities.

    "Well of course they are gifted. Lord Mizukage wouldn''t just train any random kids he finds on the street..." Kaga thought.

    And besides. They each possessed one of the same Kekkei Genkai that he did. And if Kaga knew Fuy¨­na, he would have already taught them things that other genin couldn''t even imagine yet.

    More time passed and not a lot was going on. Koyuki couldn''t help but yawn as she quickly grew bored.

    Kimimaro on the other hand never let his guard down, even though he seemed perfectly at ease as he walked with a blank expression. Kaga could tell that he was on guard.

    A small hint of movement in the distance caught Kaga''s gaze, as he turned his head to look.

    He scoped out the surrounding area in a matter of seconds, not seeing any other movement.

    "Hmm..." He thought as he passed it off for an animal or something.

    Haku had also noticed movement as a bush in the surrounding woods rattled ever so slightly.

    Haku took a closer look, getting ready to reach for one of his senbon needles. Not a moment later, a small bunny jumped out of the bush staring at Haku for a moment.

    "Aw, a bunny." He said looking at the cute little animal.

    He walked over to the rabbit to stroke it and quickly noticed the explosive tag that was wrapped around its underbelly.

    Kaga noticed what was going on too late and tried to shout out.

    "Haku look out!" He shouted.

    The rabbit suddenly exploded, creating a black cloud of fire and smoke that swallowed Haku from sight.

    "Attack!" A voice shouted, coming from the woods, signalling the start of an ambush.

    "Oh shit, it''s the bandits!" The driver next to Koyuki shouted as he looked at her with fear in his eyes.

    Koyuki had seen what happened to Haku and quickly jumped up to her feet.

    "You bastards will pay for that!" She shouted.

    There were seven bandits in total. Two rushed at Kimimaro, two towards Koyuki and another two towards Kaga. Quickly singling out the shinobi and targeting them first.

    Only the leader remained as he stayed back, watching his men go to work from the distance.

    Kimimaro quickly jumped into the air dodging a slash from one of the bandits. Kimimaro flipped in the air and pushed his foot off the man''s shoulder, using it as a turning point to gain momentum from, as he kicked the other bandit in the face, breaking his neck dropping him to the floor.

    "Why you!" The other one shouted in rage as he raised his sword, swinging it down with all his might.

    Kimimaro landed on the ground and spun around with lighting relaxes.

    To the man''s surprise, his sword snapped in half as he felt it collide with something stronger than steel.

    "What in the..." The man asked as he stared at Kimimaro who had cut his sword in half with a bone blade.

    "Time to die," Kimimaro said as he quickly dashed in, to faster the man to see.

    Kimimaro stabbed his bone blade through the man''s heart faster than he could even blink. Coughing up blood he fell to his knees as Kimimaro had his back to him, only turning around when he dropped to the ground.

    Koyuki quickly jumped into the air, pulling the driver of the cart off with her to avoid a shower of shuriken.

    "Arggh!" The man screamed like a little girl and hid behind the cart as Koyuki dropped him.

    Koyuki pulled out a kunai and blocked a couple of slashes from her first opponent before becoming locked in a clash with him.

    The other quickly ran around her and was about to attack her from the side, when two senbon needles struck him in the neck, dropping him to the ground where he skidded to a halt.

    "What in the hell?" The other bandit said as he broke off the ?ssault between him and Koyuki.

    "Not so fast!" She shouted as she started making hand signs.

    "Fire style, fireball jutsu!" She said in her head before taking a large breath of air and breathing it back out as fire.

    The bandit jumped high into the air doing his best to avoid the flames as he rejoined with his leader.

    Kaga had easily taken out both of the bandits that tried to launch their sorry excuse for an attack on him.

    Quickly immobilising them with his superior hand to hand combat, killing them both before they even knew what hit them.

    Kaga was also pleased to see Haku hanging from a tree back from his feet as he petted the rabbit in his arms.

    "The kid is fast." He thought as he looked towards the leader.

    The bandit leader noticed the headbands they were wearing and bit his lip.

    "Darn it, we are no match for Kiri shinobi." He said under his breath.

    "Retreat." He then said to his only surviving teammate.

    "We will leave these to him." He said as he and the other bandit disappeared.

    Haku dropped back to the ground and put the rabbit on the ground, watching it run away safely back into the trees.

    Koyuki crossed her arms as he walked over to her.

    "You didn''t have to help me. I had a plan." She said.

    Haku simple smiled at her and then looked to Kaga who appeared next to them.

    "Good work, both of you." He said.

    Kimimaro also joined them and Kaga gave him a nod.

    "You too Kimimaro, sharp as a pin, aren''t you." He said with a smile.

    "So thats five dead, with two retreating." Kaga then said as he looked at the bodies.

    "Actually sensei," Haku said.

    "I didn''t kill this one." He said pointing to the man with two needles in his neck.

    Kaga looked at the man surprised and checked his pulse.

    "Wow, he really is alive. I could have sworn he was dead a moment ago." Kava thought as he pulled the senbon out, causing the man to gasp for air.

    "Good work Haku." He said quickly grabbing the man by the throat, setting a new fear into his eyes.

    "You had better tell me everything you know," Kaga said as he squeezed on the man''s windpipe.

    The man gasped for air as Kaga squeezed harder, tapping his hands off the ground in pain.

    "O-Ok!" He managed to get out as he struggled to breathe.

    Kaga looked to the others.

    "Go and check on the cargo and drivers. I''ll question this one." He said, telling them, not asking.

    The three of them nodded and went off to do as they were instructed.

    "Now, lets you and me have a little talk."

    ------------------

    That''s the end of this chapter! If you are enjoying the story and want more, head over to my P-A-T-E-R-O-N page and get access up to chapter 73! With faster chapter releases and other benefits.

    link in Bio.

 Chapter 54 - 54:

    Kaga stood over the bandit that Haku had knocked unconscious, ready to make him talk no matter what it took.

    "You had better start speaking," Kaga said as he bent down to look the man in the eye as he spoke, placing a hand on his shoulder.

    The bandit was shaking a little as he felt Kaga''s killer instinct wash over him.

    "N-No I won''t talk!" He said all of a sudden as he tried to bite his tongue.

    Kaga quickly grabbed his face, squeezing his jaw on the pressure points so that he couldn''t clamp his teeth down.

    "I dont think so," Kaga said with a small smile on his face.

    "Now talk," Kaga said as his shadow loomed over him even more.

    Meanwhile, Haku, Kimimaro and Koyuki had gone back to check on the two drivers, making sure that they were unharmed.

    "Are you ok?" Haku asked one of them, as Koyuki placed her hands on her h?ps.

    "Coast is clear, you can stop hiding now." She said.

    Both drivers slowly stood up and nodded, seeing that the coast was indeed clear.

    "We should get out of here before they come back." The young driver who had been with Koyuki said in protest.

    "Dont worry, they won''t be coming back after a thrashing like that anytime soon!" Koyuki said in confidence.

    However, the driver didnt seem convinced as he looked at the three children.

    "Dont worry, you will be safe with us," Kimimaro said, giving them a smile that put them a little more at ease.

    Kaga walked back over, having finished interrogating the remaining bandit.

    "How is everything you three, all in order?" He asked already knowing the answer to his question.

    "Yes sensei, the drivers are fine and the cargo is all accounted for," Kimimaro said.

    Kaga nodded as he looked at Haku who smiled and Koyuki who turned her head to the side giving him a "Huff." Noise.

    "Alright, be on guard in case they decide to return. Our mission isn''t over until this cargo reaches the next village." Kaga said.

    The three of them nodded and they took their positions, ready to make the remainder of the trip.

    The town was of medium size and was quite busy with people going about their business.

    "Ok, the warehouse is just a little further into town." The young driver said to Koyuki as he steered the carriage.

    Koyuki nodded as she stared at everything that was going on in the village. It was all new to her and something she wasn''t used to seeing as children her age played freely on the streets.

    People were outside with seamlessly no worries on their minds other than what they wanted to buy for dinner.

    The market was busy with the hustle of trade and Koyuki could see an abundance of products laid out looking fresh.

    Kimimaro and Haku were also amazed as they too stared wide-eyed at everything that was going on.

    Kaga noticed their reaction and almost felt bad for them as it was their first time out of the village after all.

    "Poor kids..." He thought before a smile came to his face.

    "It won''t be long before lord Mizukage changes the mist for the better." He then thought as he paid his attention back to the convoy and the mission.

    A few of them noticed the convoy approaching and hoped down from what they were doing, coming outside to take a look.

    "Alright, you made it!" One of them shouted.

    "And it looks like all the cargo is there this time. The boss is gonna be happy for sure this time." Another said as he crossed his arms, nodding his head in approval.

    Kaga hopped off his wagon and headed over to the men who had gathered around to see the convoy that had arrived.

    "Who''s in charge here?" He asked.

    A man stepped forwards and raised his hand.

    "I''m in charge." He said as he raised his hand, looking over to Kaga.

    "Good, here is the convoy, delivered safe and sound," Kaga said as he handed over an inventory list.

    "T-Thank you." He said as he took the sheet, trying not to stare at Kaga and the others.

    "Did you get any trouble on the road?" He asked trying to guess how old the three genins were.

    "We did... But, I wouldn''t worry about that." Kaga said as he turned his back.

    "The cargo is safe inside the town limits, I doubt the bandits would risk trying to steal it in such a populated area," Kaga said, walking off to his students.

    "Alright, you three, that''s the first part of our mission complete." He said, giving them a thumbs up.

    The three of them nodded looking pleased with themselves as Kaga complimented them.

    "But dont let your guard down. We could still face an attack before we launch our own." He then said, giving them the warning to remain on guard.

    The three of them nodded and then Kaga turned back to the man in charge of the warehouse.

    "We shall take our leave, as we still have other things to do before we return to your master," Kaga said, letting him know they would not be staying.

    The man nodded and thanked him for getting the cargo and his friends safely to town.

    Kaga nodded and took his leave, taking his students into the town centre so they could look at the markets.

    "Alright, you three, get some food, take a look around town and then meet back here in an hour, after that, we move out," Kaga said as he handed each of them some money.

    All three of them looked very excited, although, Koyuki tried to hide it.

    "Yes sensei!" They each said as they walked off to go and explore, leaving Kaga to attend to some business he had here in town.

    Kaga vanished using the body flicker, heading off to his own meeting point, remaining hidden from sight.

    Haku turned to the others with an excited look on his face.

    "Let''s go and check out the market!"

    Kimimaro also smiled.

    "Yes, but we should remain vigilant." He said.

    Koyuki nodded.

    "That''s right, there could be more bandits around here, so we shouldn''t be running around acting like kids."

    "Your right." He said.

    Kimimaro noticed the look on his face and smiled.

    "We should have some fun and explore, as Kaga sensei said."

    "Come on, let''s go!" He then said as he walked off, heading towards the market.

    Haku''s smile returned as he grew more and more excited, running off with Kimimaro, leaving Koyuki behind.

    "H-Hey, wait for me!" Koyuki shouted as she watched both of them run off without her.

    Meanwhile, Kaga had headed to an abandoned building on the edge of town. He entered the building making sure he wasn''t followed and headed upstairs.

    "I see you made it," Kaga said as he looked at the two men stood in the darkness.

    Both of them stepped out of the shadows revealing their tracker masks and mist anbu clothing.

    "Report." One of them said.

    Kaga nodded.

    "So lord Mizukage sent you to check up on me?" He asked.

    One of them stepped forwards and handed a scroll over to Kaga.

    "No. We have separate orders to take your lead and only respond if you make contact."

    Kaga nodded.

    "Don''t you worry. If we find that traitor Zabuza, then I''ll make sure I kill him without needing your help."

    Both of the Anbu showed no sign of caring, however, one of them stepped forwards.

    "Didn''t lord Mizukage say he wanted him alive?"

    Kaga nodded.

    "Yeah, I know."

    Both of the Anbu also nodded as they had finished reporting everything they had uncovered.

    "We will be watching." They said as they stepped back into the shadows, vanishing from sight.

    Kaga smiled as he placed a hand on the back of his head.

    "Yeah I know, I know."

    "Wow, look at all of the food!" Koyuki said as the three of them stood in the centre of the market.

    Haku was also excited as his nose picked up all of the amazing smells floating in the air.

    Kimimaro was also excited and the three of them moved from stall to stall as they looked at everything there was to see.

    The time passed as they tried samples of food, enjoyed the shows and performances that were happening, and simply enjoyed the short time they had together as kids.

    The three of them had eventually sat on a quiet bench in a small park as they finished all of the food they had got. Haku was sat quietly with a smile on his face as he watched some other children play.

    Koyuki gave a loud m??n in happiness as she finished the last sweat dumpling, wishing she had more. while Kimimaro sat swinging his legs as he looked at the blue sky.

    A small gust of wind blew their hair as it seemed to appear out of nowhere.

    "Having fun are we?" Kaga said as he walked over to them from behind.

    Each of them turned around to see their sensei stood with his hands on his h?ps.

    "I hope you saved me some of that food." He then said smiling at them.

    "No way sensei! You''re late!" Koyuki said as she turned her head away from him.

    Kaga laughed as he rubbed the back of his head.

    "I guess I am a little."

    "Are we heading out on our next mission?" Kimimaro asked.

    Kaga nodded.

    "That''s right."

    They all kicked off the bench, standing to their feet as they placed the rubbish into one of the bins.

    "Alright, let''s go." Kaga then said as he turned around.

    Haku nodded to Kimimaro and then to Koyuki as the three of them followed their sensei, heading outside of the town and back onto the road they had travelled on.

    Once they were out of sight, Kaga gave the order and the four of them disappeared into the trees moving like shadows in the setting sun.

    They now travelled through the forest, moving much faster as they jumped between the trees using their chakra to increase their speed.

    "Alright, you three," Kaga said, getting their attention.

    "I hope you are ready for the main part of the mission." He said.

    "We are Kaga sensei." Kimimaro said.

    "Yeah bring it on!" Koyuki said, starting to get excited.

    "Very well," Kaga said.

    "I was able to get the location of the bandit''s hideout from the one Haku took down. As requested, we are to head to their hideout and kill them." Kaga said being blunt.

    The others didnt say anything as they continued to follow Kaga, jumping through the trees making good timing.

    "Although they are still young. They are Mist shinobi and are trained to kill without feeling. Haku and Kimimaro have been personally trained by lord Mizukage himself, already showing excellent potential. Koyuki is also the daughter of lord fourth and shares his blood. I expect nothing but success from each of them." Kaga thought to himself before they arrive at the edge of the forest at the base of a cliff.

    "Alright, the bandit''s hideout is located at the top of this cliff inside a cave. Be on guard." Kaga said, letting them all know.

    Kaga accessed the area and could see no traps or lookouts giving the order to move as he deemed it safe to do so.

    Haku jumped onto the cliff, using his chakra to keep his feet stuck to it allowing him to run along the cliffside with ease.

    Kimimaro did the same along with Koyuki as they moved in a split formation to cover as much ground as possible between them.

    Kaga reached the top of the cliff first and flipped onto the ledge, only seeing one guard. Haku was already on it as he let loose two senbon needles that struck the man in the neck, killing him before he dropped.

    Kimimaro quickly caught him before he fell and gently placed him on the ground so to avoid any noise that could alert the others.

    Two more voices could be heard as shadows started making their way out of the cave up ahead. Haku quickly dashed to the sidewall taking cover while Kimimaro used a transformation jutsu to copy the appearance of the one they had just killed, turning his back to them so they could not see his face.

    "I can''t believe they failed to take down three brats and steal that loot today." One of them said.

    "I told him we should have taken the brothers, but nooo. He said we could handle it alone." The other said.

    Both of them noticed Kimimaro, falling for his transformation as they approached him with caution.

    "Hey Gamma, pass me your lighter will you?" One of them said as he pulled out a cigarette.

    Kimimaro turned around, surprising them as they saw his face. However, he moved too fast for them and quickly stabbed each of them with a bone blade.

    Haku and Koyuki also appeared behind them, covering their mouths to silence them from screaming for help.

    "Good work," Kaga said, impressed with their ?ssassination abilities as they lowered the bodies to the ground.

    He then gave the hand signs for them to surround the cave entrance. Each of them headed over and took their position, getting ready for what came next.

    Kaga dropped to the ground and stood to his feet as he took a quick look inside of the cave, only seeing as far as the light would allow.

    Suddenly his eyes opened wide as he tried to retreat. However, it was no use as a huge water dragon hit him dead on, taking him in its mouth before it crashed into the edge of the cliff.

    "Kaga sensei!" Koyuki shouted as they watched their sensei get smashed by the water dragon and sent flying off the cliff back into the forest.

    "Well, well. That''s what you get for snooping." A gruff voice said as its owner walked out of the cave and into the light.

    The three of them all turned to see who the owner of the voice was as they took a ready stance, seeing that their sensei had been taken off guard.

    Haku''s eyes opened wide as he took in the appearance of who stood before him, freezing on the spot as he recognized who it was.

    Koyuki noticed Haku freeze and could also see Kimimaro become serious as he too took a ready stance before she looked over to the man who stood before them.

    "Well, well. It''s been a while kid." Zabuza said as he looked down at Haku.

    -------------------------

    If you enjoy the story and want more head over to my P-A-T-R-E-O-N to get access to up to chapter 76! as well as faster updates!

    link in story bio!

 Chapter 55 - 55:

    Haku stood face to face with Zabuza. The man who he had first thought would be his saviour, his master and his purpose.

    Zabuza was dressed in a sleeveless black shirt and matching pants, complete with Kirigakure''s striped wrist and leg-warmers, Zabuza also wore bandages that were wrapped around his face and neck along with his Kiri forehead protector, with two swords strapped to his back.

    Kimimaro recognized who he was, also having seen him in person, as well as reading a file on him as a missing-nin in the bingo book.

    "This isn''t good." He thought to himself as he ?ssessed the situation in an instant.

    "Fire style, fireball jutsu!" Koyuki shouted trying to launch a counterattack after seeing what he had done to their sensei.

    Zabuza simply gruffed as he didn''t even move out of the way of the fire style, instead slicing it in half with a large sword he pulled from his back.

    "Haku get away from him!" Kimimaro shouted all of a sudden trying to warm his friend as Zabuza seemed to vanish.

    Zabuza was too fast though and struck Haku in the stomach with a kick while he was still a little confused.

    The force of the kick sent him flying before Kimimaro caught him in the air, halting his fall.

    Koyuki was shocked he had deflected her fire style so easily and watched as Zabuza kicked Haku before Kimimaro saved him.

    "We can''t beat him!" Kimimaro shouted over to her, just as she was getting ready to launch another attack.

    Koyuki looked at Kimimaro and then back to Zabuza who was stood still with his sword resting over his shoulder.

    Zabuza smiled as he recognised who Koyuku was.

    "So the daughter of the fourth, and the two adopted kin of the fifth." He said pointing his sword at them.

    "What an interesting combination for a squad." Zabuza then said before he stabbed his sword into the ground.

    "It''s time to see how well Fuy¨­na taught you," Zabuza said as he started to walk towards them.

    Haku had recovered now but was still a little shaken up from the attack. However, he didn''t have time to rest as Kimimaro snapped him out of it.

    "He''s coming! Defensive positions!" He shouted alerting Haku and Koyuki to Zabuza''s sudden ?ssault.

    Zabuza suddenly vanished and reappeared as he moved too fast for them to keep track of.

    "Behind you." He then said before he kicked Koyuki with enough force to send her flying through the air and crashing into the cliffside.

    Kimimaro quickly jumped forwards attacking with everything he had, letting his bones fly as he danced and sliced using his body as a living weapon.

    Zabuza dodged his attacks and blocked others with a kunai he pulled from his hip to counter Kimimaros razor-sharp bones.

    "Not bad boy." He said as he blocked a spinning ?ssault from Kimimaro who continued to jump and attack without stopping.

    Zabuza jumped back into the air, blocking the ?ssault of bone bullets that were gunning for him before he landed.

    "Not bad." He thought before he quickly ducked as a handful of senbon flew over his head from Haku, causing Zabuza to shift his attention to him for a moment.

    Haku launched in and attacked using his wind style to boost his speed. Something Zabuza noticed right away.

    Zabuza blocked a one-two and leaned back to avoid a jumping roundhouse kick, making it look like he was toying with the boy.

    Haku quickly landed and attacked with another flurry of punches and kicks that Zabuza swatted away with ease.

    "Hmm, is that all he taught you?" Zabuza said mockingly.

    Haku frowned as he grew serious now and dropped to the ground avoiding a slap from Zabuza.

    Haku quickly threw a handful of senbon needles to distract him which Zabuza deflected with his kunai. However, Haku had planned for that and finished his hand signs with one hand still free.

    "So you can do that too?" Zabuza said seeming impressed.

    "Ice style, one thousand needles of death!" Haku said as the moisture in the air froze and formed a large number of ice needles that surrounded Zabuza.

    "Take this!" Haku said as the ice needles crashed into Zabuza, impaling him.

    However, Zabuza''s body turned to water and burst.

    "A clone!" Haku shouted in surprise.

    "Perhaps I chose the wrong apprentice," Zabuza said seeming disappointed in his abilities as he appeared behind him.

    Haku''s eyes suddenly opened wide in rage as his anger took over him.

    Zabuza could feel the temperature around him drop before an ice spike started to shoot from the ground.

    Zabuza jumped high into the air to avoid them, almost seeming impressed. He didn''t have time to take it easy though as Kimimaro appeared behind him midair, as he opened his arms wide, letting his ribcage shoot from his skin like a steel trap.

    Zabuza was hit by the jutsu and the boys watched with hopeful eyes as he hit the ground, becoming trapped by the bone cage.

    Their hope was quickly replaced with panic as Zabuza''s body turned into water, showing it was another water clone.

    "Now!" He shouted as he leaned forwards and let the bones in his back shoot out, trying to impale Zabuza who he thought was behind him.

    To Kimimaro''s surprise, a hand suddenly gripped his head and slammed his face into the ground.

    "You have some good reflexes kid," Zabuza said before letting go as he felt the boy stop moving.

    "Kimimaro!" Haku shouted as he watched from the sidelines, not being able to move fast enough to help his friend.

    Koyuki was back up now and also watched as Kimimaro was slammed face-first into the ground. Her body was still hurting from Zabuza''s kick but she knew she had to do something to try and stop that monster.

    Koyuki pulled two handfuls of kunai from her weapon pouch, holding them between each of her fingers as she crossed her arms over her face.

    "This is the last thing my father taught me before he died."

    "I''m not going to be left behind!" She shouted as she tossed them all at the ground in front of her before forming hand signs.

    Her chakra started to flare as the wind picked up around her body before she finished her jutsu.

    "Wind style, violent Windstream!" She said as the wind style suddenly picked up all of the kunai and spiralled towards Zabuza, growing faster and faster.

    He noticed the jutsu coming towards him and smiled, knowing it wasn''t a simple one this time.

    "Not bad." He said as he was forced to draw his other sword from his back before the wind style reached him.

    "I''m not done yet!" Koyuki shouted as she jumped into the air and threw barrage after barrage of kunai into the wind style turning it into a tornado of razor-sharp projectiles with Zabuza at the centre.

    Zabuza deflected all of the kunai that came his way. However, as the number started to increase he was unable to keep up with so many and small cuts started to appear on his body.

    Zabuza noticed the cuts and clenched his teeth as he growled in anger.

    "This is for Kaga sensei!" Koyuki then shouted as she formed the hand signs for her fireball jutsu, taking as large a breath as she could before unleashing it with a massive roar.

    The firing style and the wind style suddenly mixed and the tornado of kunai abruptly became engulfed in fire with the heat being so intense that it melted all of the kunai inside of it.

    Haku watched in amazement at Koyuki''s combined jutsu. Not knowing she was so strong.

    He took his chance and quickly grabbed Kimimaro from the ground before regrouping with Koyuki, as they watched her jutsu at work.

    "Did we get him?" He asked as he looked at the fire tornado.

    Suddenly the fire style burst open as if something inside of it had ripped it in half. The flames dispersed and the half-melted kunai fell to the ground before the three genin could see what had happened.

    Their eyes slowly opened wide in fear as they laid their gaze upon the one who was responsible.

    Zabuza''s demonic aura had burst to life. Its will and force were so strong that it had even extinguished the flames from Koyuki''s jutsu before it fixed its attention on all three of them.

    Zabuza took a step forwards as his demonic aura seemed to almost force the three of them to their knees, it''s weight being too strong to resist it.

    He was unharmed but his rage was certainly felt. Zabuza slowly stood up straight and let his demonic bloodlust calm down before he fixed his sight on the three of them.

    "You brats made me get serious for a second there," Zabuza said as he raised his sword, letting it rest on his shoulder.

    "But im afraid playtime is over." He said growing serious once more.

    Haku, Koyuki and Kimimaro all took a defensive stance as they got ready to at least try to defend themselves, not giving up.

    Zabuza felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up and suddenly turned around, quickly slicing his sword down as hard as he could at Kaga, who had tried to slice him in half with his own large blade.

    Their blades clashed in the air letting sparks fly before the two locked into a battle of strength, neither of them giving in.

    "Kaga sensei!" All three of the genin shouted as they watched him exchange blows with Zabuza before they broke away and Kaga slid back towards his students.

    "Sensei we thought you were dead!" Koyuki said looking happy to see him.

    "I''m sorry I took so long, are you three ok?" He asked as he took a good look at them.

    "Yes sensei we are fine," Haku said.

    Kaga could tell that the three of them had given it their best shot. But he knew how strong Zabuza was before he left the village and he knew the only reason they were still alive was that he was toying with them.

    "It''s ok now, leave it to me," Kaga said as he swung his sword and took an offensive stance.

    Zabuza slowly walked over to his other sword that was still stuck in the ground before he pulled it out.

    "It''s been a while, Kaga," Zabuza said as he gave his blades a twirl in his hands.

    "I''m under orders from Lord Mizukage to take you in Zabuza. Dead or alive." He said giving him a warning.

    "If you think I will answer to Fuy¨­na, you are mistaken! And if you think you can take me alone you are a fool." Zabuza said as he pointed one of his swords at Kaga.

    Kaga smiled, showing his perfect white teeth.

    "But im not alone." He said.

    Suddenly two Anbu dressed in Kiri robes appeared and attack Zabuza from either side with their swords.

    Zabuza was taken off guard for a second but blocked both of the attacks before the two of them tried to chain another combination attack at him.

    "Not so easy!" Zabuza said as he blocked one of their strikes and kicked him in the stomach sending him crashing into the ground.

    The second Anbu exchanged blows with Zabuza before he was forced to jump back to avoid a killing blow.

    "Fools," Zabuza said as he smiled.

    "If that''s how you want to play it, then so be it."

    Zabuza placed his fingers in his mouth and whistled, giving a signal to the rest of his men who had remained hidden until now.

    Two shadows appeared from the darkness next to Zabuza before the pair threw away their cloak.

    "You called?" One of them asked. He had shoulder-length, wild dark-brown hair and dark eyes. He had a rebreather that covers the lower half of his face and a large, clawed, gauntlet on his left arm. He wore a camouflage suit with bandages around his waist, dark-coloured, knee-length sandals and several pouches around his waist and his forehead protector had two horns on it.

    The other also had shoulder-length, wild dark-brown hair and dark eyes. He to wore a rebreather that covers the lower half of his face and had a large clawed gauntlet on his right arm. He wore a camouflage suit with bandages around his waist, dark-coloured, knee-length sandals and a ragged black cape. His forehead protector had a single horn on it.

    Kaga stepped forward and clenched his teeth along with the Anbu who also took a defensive position.

    "The demon brothers." Kaga spat, tightening his grip around the hilt of his blade.

    "Look who it is G¨­zu." The one with two horns on his head said.

    "Long time no see, Kaga," G¨­zu said as he flexed his clawed gauntlet.

    "Meizu, looks like we finally get to finish Kaga off for good this time," G¨­zu said getting a smile from his brother.

    "This isn''t time for playing around you two," Zabuza said as he stepped forwards.

    "We kill them all." Zabuza then said, getting serious.

    Kaga turned to his students and then looked at the two Anbu he was with.

    "There is no way we can take them on without their help." He thought, not liking the idea.

    "Kimimaro." Kaga then said in a serious tone.

    "I am appointing you squad leader and giving you a new mission." He said, not taking his eyes off Zabuza.

    "I and the two Anbu there will need everything we have to have a chance at taking Zabuza down. For us to do that im going to need you three to hold the demon brothers off, think you can handle that?" He said.

    Kimimaro looked at the two brothers, weighing them in as he looked them up and down.

    "They are both chunin level mist shinobi who specialise in poisonous combination attacks. Do not take them lightly." Kaga said.

    Kimimaro and the others listened closely before they nodded.

    "Yes sensei, leave it to us," Kimimaro said with both Haku and Koyuki nodding in agreement.

    "Leave Zabuza to us." Kaga then said as he walked over to the Anbu, standing in front of them with his sword pointed at Zabuza.

    "We are taking you down Zabuza!"

    "He''s still got a big mouth," Meizu said with a frown.

    "Things won''t be the same as last time, Kaga," G¨­zu said getting angry.

    "I want you two to kill the kids. Leave the other three to me." Zabuza said to both of them.

    The demon brothers didn''t object and instead smiled.

    "Leave it to us," G¨­zu said as he looked at his brother.

    "Let''s do this," Meizu said with a wild look in his eye.

    "Now!" Kaga and Zabuza shouted at the same time as both teams charged in for the attack.

    ---------------------------------

    That''s the end of this chapter!

    If you want more check out my P-A-T-R-E-O-N page. (Link in story bio) for more chapters

    Get 23 chapters right now in advance with faster update times! as well as other perks!

    As always thank you for reading and have a great day!